DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
DURHAM, N. C. 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2022 with funding from 
Duke University Libraries 


_ https://archive.org/details/officialreportof01 inte_0 


BENJAMIN FRANKLIN JACOBS. 


OFFICIAL REPORT 


OF THE 


TENTH INTERNATIONAL 
SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION 


TRINITY METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 


DENVER, COLORADO 


THURSDAY TO MONDAY, JUNE 26 TO 30 


1902 


EDITED BY THE RECORDING SECRETARY 


E. MORRIS FERGUSSON, TRENTON, N. J. 


PUBLISHED BY THE EXECUTIVE .COMMITTEE 


W. N- HARTSHORN, CHAIRMAN, BOSTON, MASS. 
MARION LAWRANCE, GENERAL SECRETARY 


TOLEDO, OHIO 


126092 


~ 


Printed by | 
The Advertiser Publishing Com: 
Trenton, New Jersey. | 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 
PorTRAIT OF BENJAMIN FRANKLIN JAcoBS,. . . Facing title 
IPRERA CES) 25 a SL eer vad 


OFFICIAL ae 1902- 1905: 

Officers of the Convention.—The Executive Committee.— 
The Executive Organization—The Lesson Committee. 
—The Primary Department.—The Field Workers’ De- 
partment.—Secretaries of State, Provincial and Terri- 


torial Associations—The Coming Conventions, . . ix 
HistoricaL INTRODUCTION: 
Natienal and International Convention Reports, . . xvili 
Mr scopss Last MESSAGE, Os) 4002 9. 3 SO. ERT 
MINUTES. 


The Preparation Service._—First Session, Thursday Even- 
ing.—Second Session, Friday Morning.—Third Session, 
Friday Afternoon.—Fourth Session, Friday Evening.— 
Fifth Session, Saturday Morning.—Sixth Session, Sat- 
urday Afternoon.—Seventh Session, Saturday Even- 
ing.—The Sunday Services——Highth Session, Sunday 
Afternoon.—Ninth Session, Monday Morning.—Tenth 
Session, Monday Afternoon.—Eleventh Session, Mon- 
day Evening—Records of Other Meetings, . . . 1 


ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


THE PREPARATION SERVICE: 

Opening Words, Mr. Hartshorn.—The Teacher’s Mission 
and Equipment, Dr. Dixon.—B. F. Jacobs Memorial 
Service: Introductory Words, Mr. Hartshorn.—The 
Lesson Committee’s Resolutions—A Student of the 
Word, Dr. Potts.—His Real Greatness, Mr. Lawrance. 
—A Man of Catholic Spirit, Dr. Hamill.—Transatlan- 
tie Appreciation, Mr. Belsey—The Secret of his Life, 
Dr. Dixon, 3 


First SESSION, To aEeny Sues 
Welcome to Colorado, Mr. Atwater.—Welcome to Denver, 
Mr. Johnson.—Greeting from the Churches, Dr. Tyler. 
ili 


126092 


te 
~ 


1v CONTENTS. 


—Response, Mr. McCrillis.—Greetings from Ei i 
Mr. Belsey.—-\Why we have Come to Denver, Dr. s, 40 
Seconp Session, Fripay Morninc: r 
Report of the General Secretary, Mr. Lawrance.—The 
Triennial Statistical Report, Mr. Lawrance. Bea eg 
of Home Department Work, Dr. Duncan ——The Work 
among the Colored People. Mr. Floyd.—Letter of Mr. 
W. B. Jacobs—The Last Executive ei of B. F. vr 
DREODS: spt ok. I ae 
TuIRD SESSION, Faopay “Avrennoon: ! 
How has the international Work Helped your State and 
Province, Mr. Morse, Dr. Kelley, Mr. King, Mr. Hall, 
Mr. Broughton.—Report of the Treasurer, Dr. Bailey. 
—Our Needs and how to Meet them, Mr. Lawrance.— 
International Pledges, 1902-1905.—Denominational Co- 
operation, Mr. Spilman; 2.°/ — 2's : 


FoturrH Session, Fripay Eventnc: 
The Theological Seminaries and the Sunday-schools, Dr. 4 
Mullins.—The Bible, our Text-Book, Dr. Hamill, . . 132 — 
Friern Session, SarurpAY MorRNING: : 
Opening Words, Dr. Tyler.—Report of the Lesson Com- 
mittee—-Concerning the Temperance Lessons, Dr. 
Potts.—Election of ‘the Executive Chairman.—How can 
the International Lesson System be Improved, Mr. Bel- 
sey, Dr. Blackall, Dr. Schauffler, Dr. Hazard, Mr. 
Fraser, Mr. Johnson, Dr. Hamill.—Voluntary Ad- 
dresses, Mrs. Mitchell, Mr. Scott, Mr. Brown, Dr. Neely, 
Dr. Phillips. Mr. Johnston, Mr. McKamy, Mr. Hall, 
Mr. Pearce. Dr. R. W. Miller—Review of the Consid- 
eration of the Question, Dr. Potts——Discussion on the Ye 
Adoption of the Lesson Committee’s Report, . . . 147 
SIxtH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON: ~ ae 
Opening Words, Mrs. Semelroth.—Organized Primary 
Work, Mr. Black.—Report of the Primary Department, 
Mr. Black.—Teacher Training, Mrs. Mitchell—The 
Cradle Roll: Origin and Purpose, Mrs. Pettit—Little 
Beginners: Principles and Practice, Miss Burton.— 
The Primary Department: as it was in 1832; as it isin 
1902, Mrs. Walker—The Junior Department: Crown 
and Culmination, Mrs. Kennedy,. . : ~ 1908" 


Seventy Session, SaturDAY EVENING: 

The Problems of Organized Sunday-school Work on the 
Pacific Coast, Mr. Merritt—How to Develop Scholars 
into Teachers, Dr. Worden rete. of the Committee 
on Obituaries, . . 220° 

EIGHTH SESSION, SuNDAY Avressoan: 

Opening Wor ds, Mr. Semelroth —Report of the Work in 
Japan, Mr. Ikehara.—Letter from Mr. H. J. Heinz.— 
Report of the Work in England, Mr. Belsey—Report 
of the Work in India, Mr. “Burges. —Is Jerusalem the 
Place for the World’s Fourth Convention, Mr. Warren, 235 


CONTENTS. v 


: Nints Session, Monpay Mornine: 
5 . Promoting Intelligence and the Spirit of Giving in Mis- 
‘ sions, Mr. Daniels——To what Extent are Public School 
Methods Applicable to Sunday-school Teaching, Dr. 
‘Brumbaugh, Principal Rexford. Dr. Phillips—vVolun- 
tary Addresses, Dr. Schauffler, Dr. Roads, Mr. Scott, 
Dr. Doherty——The Message concerning Mrs. Maxwell, 
Dr. Hamill.—The Debate on the Lesson Resolutions, 251 
TENTH SESSION, MonDAY AFTERNOON: 
Report of the Field Workers’ Department, Mr. Day.— 
3 City Organization, Dr. Clark—House-to-house Visita- 
tion, Mr. Cork.—The Home Department, Mrs. Stebbins. 
—The Graded Sunday-school, Mr. Fergusson——Teacher 
‘ Training, Mr. Weld—Sunday-school Week and De- 
cision Day, Mr. Pearce-—The Second Call for Pledges, 
Mr. Lawrance——The Child for Christ, Dr. McKinney, 281 
ELEVENTH Session, MonpDay EVENING: 
The World’s Only Hope, Bishop Warren.—Report of the 
Enrollment Committee—Address to the Pages, Mr. 
Lawrance, . . Bee 8 PETS eRe har PA hob lyk SRS fe 


ADDRESSES AT SPECIAL Seaenee 
Reaching the Child we Teach, Mrs. Bryner.—The Pastor’s 
Opportunity in the Sunday-school, Dr. Miller, . . . 328 


APPENDIX. 


I. PROGRAM AND ARRANGEMENTS: 

The Official Program.—The Convention Organiza- 

ION ee: een Use ere tee ee ee: 
II. THe Protary Deparrunne: 

The Western School of Methods, Mr. Black.—List of 
Registered Students—Minutes of the Triennial 
Meeting, . a 352 

Iii. THe Frecp WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT: 

Minutes.—Conferences of Department Superintend- 
ents, Mr. Bingham.—Meeting Difiiculties in a New 
County, Mr. Orchard—The Executive Chairman: 
His Qualifications and Duties, Mr. Wallace— 
Making a Convention Program, Mr. Plant—Sun- 
day-school Statistics, Mr. Fergusson—What the 
Associations have Done for the Sunday-schools, 
Mr. Lewis.—State Representation in Counties, 
Mr. Engle——The Tour Plan in States and Proy- 
inces, Mr. Fox.—Sparsely Settled Territory, Mr. 
Merritt.—The County Convention, Mr. Mitchell. 
—Raising Money, Dr. George-——The Future of our 
Field Workers’ Department, Mr. Merritt, Mr. 
Shafer, Mr. Collins—Report of the Membership 
Secretary, Mr. Meigs.—Report of the Treasurer, 


vi CONTENTS. 


Mr. Meigs.—Roll of Members.“ Mewineae in At- 


tendance, 
1V. REPORTS FROM STATES, aor INCES AND TennrroRtes, 4 | 418 
V, List OF DELEGATES, “2 0.) . =. =) . 447 
_ INDEXES. 
J. INDEX OF SPEAKERS,.° . . . - . «© era 
iI. Toprcar INDEXJ .. . . =. . . 9» |S 


ERRORS AND ADDITIONS. 


Pages 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 13, 23. For MacLaren read Maclaren. 

Page 24. In the notice of the Field Workers’ Department 
meetings, erase statement of meeting on Saturday, June 28. 

Page 25. Insert notice of the Pastors’ Conference, held on 
Saturday afternoon, June 28, in the First Baptist Church at 3 
o’clock: the Rev. George C. Lorimer, D.D., of New York, pre- 
siding. 

Page 25, 14th line from bottom. For George E. Wallace read 
George G. Wallace. 

Page 26, 9th line. For New York read Massachusetts. 

Page 32, 4th line. For Cook County read Illinois. 

In the statistical tables, pages 66 to 73, the footings have 
been slightly changed from those given out at the Convention, 
to include information from several states, received after ad- 
journment. 

The statistics of enrollment presented by the Enrollment Com- 
mittee, page 326, have been materially increased through the 
eareful revision of the roll at the office of the General Secretary- 
The revised figures will be found on page 458. 


PREFACE. 


The Convention at Denver closed a period of twenty-one years 
in the history of the Sunday-school cause in North America. 
That period began with the action of the Convention of 1881 in 
entrusting to B. F. Jacobs the leadership of the cause in matters 
administrative; even as, nine years earlier, at Indianapolis, he 
had been informally recognized and followed as leader in the 
matter of Bible-study and lesson-selection. Only death could 
remove such a leader as B. F. Jacobs, or reconcile his followers 
to the sound of any other voice. And when the hosts assembled 
at Denver, his voice was still. 

But out of the old proceeds the new. Their leader dead, the 
hosts recognized that the time had come for a great move for- 
ward; a move for which the previous period had been a neces- 
sary preparation. No more eloquent tribute was paid to the 
memory of Mr. Jacobs and those who labored with him, than the 
evident purpose of the Convention to build broad and high upon 
the foundation amply planned by our chief’s imperial vision, and 
firmly set by his unwearying toil; of which foundation Jesus 
Christ was ever the chief Corner-stone. 

In the consciousness that the time was ripe for progress, the 
Committee in charge of the program aimed to summon as its 
spokesmen those who could defend the old truths and utter the 
new with more than wonted power. A like consciousness seemed 
to possess every speaker and to govern each decision. That the 
Convention marked the beginning as well as the close of an era 
was not doubted by any participant; certainly not by those who 
grieved that the Lesson Committee’s proposition of an advanced 
lesson course failed of adoption. 

The Executive Committee, therefore, have deemed it fitting 
that the record of the Convention’s proceedings, herewith pre- 
sented, should be edited with even more than the customary 
completeness and exactitude. It was the expressed wish of the 
Chairman of the Program Committee, before the Convention, 

vii 


Vili PREFACE. 


that every address should be a classic in its sphere; and since 
the Convention he, with the General Secretary, has heartily 
seconded the Editor’s efforts to produce a book worthy to repre- 
sent the new time in the united Sunday-school work of North 
America. How far these aims have been realized, the diligent 
reader of this book will know. 

It has not been found possible to issue the book as early as 
was hoped; nor did any effort avail to secure the manuscripts 
of some of the most important addresses. On the other hand, 
the Editor has aimed to include nothing that the readers of the 
book would willingly spare; and everything of the nature of 
routine has been reduced to the smallest possible compass and 
placed where it may be readily found by those concerned. The 
Historical Introduction has been revised and in part rewritten 
by Professor Hamill. 

In a cause so many-sided as this, it is natural that some topics 
will be of especial interest to some people. Not a few of the 
addresses and papers of this book have already been suggested 
as worthy to be separately printed and circulated. If our work- 
ers, instead of trying to separate a cause and a work which our 
departed leader has well characterized as one and indivisible, 
will endeavor to circulate the whole Report as a reply to the 
specific questions they seek to answer, many who now under- 
stand the cause dimly and in part will read and know; and the 
number of those who believe that Sunday-school unity is the 
condition of Sunday-school progress will be multiplied. 

EK. M. E: 

THANKSGIVING Day, 1902. 

. 


OFFICIAL REGISTER, 1902-1905. 


OFFICERS OF THE CONVENTION. 


PRESIDENT, Rev. Benjamin B. Tyler. D.D., Denver, Colorado. 


VICE-PRESIDENTS: : 
First, E. R. Machum, St. John, New Brunswick, for Canada. 
Second, W. A. Eudaly, Cincinnati, Ohio, for the Center. 
At Large: A. B. McCrillis, Providence, R. I., for the East. 
Rev. W. S. Jacobs, Nashville, Tenn., for the South. 
C. M. Campbell, Sacramento, Calif., for the West. 
Rey. E. R. Carter, D.D., Atlanta, Ga., for the Negroes. 


Treasurer, Dr. George W. Bailey. Real Estate Trust Blde.. 


Philadelphia, Penn. 
ASSISTANT TREASURER, Howard L. Merrick, same address. 
ReEcorprine SrcreTary, Rev. E. Morris Fergusson, Trenton, N. J. 


Assistant Recorpine Secrerary, Rev. E. W. Halpenny, Mou- 
treal, Quebec. : 


GENERAL Secretary, Marion Lawrance, Toledo, Ohio. 


THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 


The President, Vice-presidents, Treasurer and Recording See- 
retary of the Convention, with: 


Alabama, W. T. Atkins, Selma. 
Alaska, Sheldon Jackson, D.D., Washirgton, D. C. 
Alberta, A. W. Ward, Calgary. 
Arizona, M. W. Messinger, Phoenix. 
Arkansas, B. W. Green, Little Rock. 
Assiniboia, &. B. C. Sharpe, Moose Jaw. 
British Columbia, Noah Shakesneare, Victoria. 
California, North, H. Morton, San José. 
California, South, Hugh K. Walker, D.D., Los Angeles. 
Colorado, William BE. Sweet, Denver. 
Connecticut, H. H. Spooner, Kensington. . 
. Delaware, W. O. Hoffecker, Smyrna. 
Distriet ef Columbia, W. W. Millan, Washingten, D. C. 
H. C. Groves, Ocala. 
Georgia, W. S. Witham, Atlanta. 
Idaho, H. E. Neal. Boisé. 
Illinois, A. H. Mills, Deeatur. : 
1x 


i 
# 


ae OFFICIAL 


Indian Territory, Thomas Lain, Muskogee. 
Indiana, W. C. Hall, Indianapolis. 

Iowa, J. F. Hardin, Eldora. 

Kansas, Don Kinney, Newton. 

Kentucky, John Stites, Louisville. 
Louisiana, E. P. Mackie, New Orleans. 
Maine, L. R. Cook, Yarmouthville. 
Manitoba, F. W. Clingan, Virden. 
Maryland, John P. Campbell, D.D., Baltimore. 
Massachusetts, W. N. Hartshorn, Boston. 
Michigan, BE. K. Warren, Three Oaks. 
Minnesota, Rev. George R. Merrill, D.D., Minneapolis. 
Mississippi, John T. Buck, Jackson. 

Missouri, W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis. 

Montana, H. M. Patterson, Butte. 

Nebraska, W. R. Jackson, University Place. 

Nevada, Rev. Charles DB. Chase, Reno. 

New Brunswick, BE. R. Machum, St. John. 

Newfoundland, Dr. N. S. Fraser, St. Johns. 

New Hampshire, G. W. Bingham, Derry. 

New Jersey, Rey. Frank A. Smith, Haddonfield. 

New Mexico, H. E. Fox, Albuquerque. 

New York, W. A. Duncan, Ph.D., Syracuse. 

North Carolina, N. B. Broughton, Raleigh. 

North Dakota, Rev. John Orchard, Fargo. 
Nova Scotia, Dr. Frank Woodbury, Halifax. 

Ohio, Ed. L. Young, Norwalk. 

Oklahoma, Fred L. Wenner, Kingfisher. 

Ontario, J. J. Maclaren, LL.D., Toronto. 

Oregon, A. M. Smith, Portland. 

Pennsylvania, H. J. Heinz, Pittsburg. 

Prince Edward Island, Rev. D. B. McLeod, Charlottetown. 
Quebec, Seth P. Leet, Montreal. 

Rhode Island, T. W. Waterman, Providence. 

Saskatchewan, ——————. 

South Carolina, W. E. Pelham, Newberry. 

South Dakota, Rey. Charles M. Daley, Huron. 

Tennessee, H. M. Hamill, D.D., Nashville. 

Texas, J. F. Sadler, Bonham. 

Utah, Thomas Weir, Salt Lake City. 

Vermont, D. M. Camp, Newport. 

Virginia, J. R. Jopling, Danville. 

Washington, W. D. Wood, Seattle. 

West Virginia, Rev. C. Humble, M.D., Parkersburg. 
Wisconsin, S. B. Harding, Waukesha. 

Wyoming, D. R. Cowhick, Cheyenne. 

Hawaii, W. A. Bowen, Honolulu. 

Philippine Islands, Henry W. Newhall, Manila. 

Porto Rico, ——————. 

Cuba, Rey. Pedro Rioseco, Havana. 

Mexico, Rey. Hubert W. Brown, Mexico City. 

Central America, Rev. W. W. McConnell, San José, Costa Rica. 


THE EXECUTIVE ORGANIZATION. 
CHAIRMAN, William N. Hartshorn, 120 Boylston St., Boston, 7 
Mass. 
First VICE-CHAIRMAN, E. K. Warren, Three Oaks, Mich. 


SEcoND VICE-CHAIRMAN, J. J. Maclaren, LL.D., K.C., Toronto, 
Ont. 


Secretary, Rey. George R. Merrill, D.D., Minneapolis, Minn. 


REGISTER. 


CENTRAL COMMITTEE: 
W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman. Boston, Mass. 


George W. Bailey, Penn. A. H. Mills, Til. 

Ww. A. Dunean, N. Y. W. J. Semelroth. Mo. 
W. C. Hall, Ind. H. H. Spooner, Conn. 
H. M. Hamill, Tenn. N. B. Broughton, N. C. 
H. J. Heinz, Penn. E. K. Warren, Mich. 
A. B. McCrillis, R. I. W. D. Wood, Wash. 
J.J. Maclaren, Ont. Ed. L. Young, Ohio. 


SUB-COMMITTEES. 


WoRK AMONG THE NEGROES IN THE SOUTH: 
J. R. Pepper. Chairman, Nashville, Tenn. 


W. S. Witham, Ga. W. N. Hartshorn, Mass. 
N. B. Broughton, N. C. Marion Lawranee, Ohio. 
John T. Buck, Miss. E. K. Warren, Mich. 

W. A. Eudaly, Ohio. George W. Watts, N. C. 


Home DEPARTMENT WORK: 
W. A. Duncan, Chairman, Syracuse. N. Y. 
W. T. Atkins, Ala. Fr. W. Clingan, Man. 


THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES AND STUDENTS: 
H. M. Hamill, Chairman, Nashville, Tenn. 
W. N. Hartshorn, Mass. Geo. R. Merrill, Minn. 
A. B. MecCrillis, R. fT. Wm. Patrick, Man. 
A. F. Schaufifer, N. Y¥. 


PRIMARY DEPARTMENT: 

W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman, Boston, Mass. 
George W. Bailey, Penn. W. W. Millan, D. C. 
Marion Lawrance, Ohio. W. J. Semelroth, Mo. 


FINANCE AND AUDITING: 
H. J. Heinz, Chairman, Pittsburg, Penn. 
E. K. Warren, Mich. George W. Bailey, Penn. 


COMMISSIONS. 


Lonpon SunDAY-SCcHOoL Union CENTENNIAL: 
John Potts, Chairman, Toronto, Ont. 


George W. Bailey, Penn. Marion Lawrance, Ohio. 

C. R. Blackall, Penn. E. I. Rexford, Que. 

W. N. Hartshorn, Mass. A. F. Schauffier, N. Y. 
(To be held in London, July, 1903.) 

JAPAN: 


H. J. Heinz, Chairman, Pittsburg, Penn. 
W. J. Semelroth, Mo. E. K. Warren, Mich. 


West InpIes: 
George W. Watts, Chairman, Durham, N. C. 
W. A. Eudaly, Ohio. Frank Woodbury, N. 8. 


For the Round-the-World Commission, see p. 20. 


xii OFFICIAL 


THE INTERNATIONAL STAFF. 


General Secretary, Marion Lawrance, Toledo, Ohio. 
International Headquarters, The Spitzer Building, Toledo; Of- 
fice Secretary, Fred. A. Starr. 


Primary Secretary (from January 1, 1903), Mrs. J. Woodbridge 
Barnes, 33 Kearny St., Newark, N. J. 4 


Negro Field Worker, Prof. Granville G. Marcus, Memphis, Tena. 


Associate Negro Field Worker, Dr. James E. Shepard, Dur- 2 
ham, N. C. as 


Field Worker for Japan, Toshi C. Ikehara, Tokyo, Japan. es 4 


THE LESSON COMMITTEE. 


Rev. Joun Ports. D.D., Chairman, Toronto, Ont. 

Rey. A. F. Scuaurrier, D.D., Secretary, 105 E. 22d St., New ; 
York. : 

Rey. B. B. Tyler, D.D., Denver, Colo. 

Pres. J. S. Stahr, D.D., Lancaster, Penn. : 

Prof. John R. Sampey, D.D., Louisville, Ky. ans 

John R. Pepper, Memphis, Tenn. } 

Rev. Mosheim Rhodes, D.D., St. Louis, Mo. | 

Bishop H. W. Warren, D.D., Denver, Colo. 

Principal E. 1. Rexford, M.A., Montreal, Que. 

Prof. Ira M. Price, Ph.D., Chicago, Il. 

Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. 

Principal William Patrick, D.D., Winnipeg, Man. 

Prof. Charles R. Hemphill, D.D., Louisville, Ky. 

Edwin L. Shuey, M.A., Dayton, Ohio. 

Pres. H. M. Hopkins, D.D., Williamstown, Mass. (declined). 


BRITISH SECTION.* 


Rey. S. G. Green, D.D., London, Eng. 
Charles Waters, London, Eng. 
Edward Towers, London, Eng. 


* Mr. Francis F. Belsey, under date of September 2, writes: 

“T enclose you herewith as requested a complete list up to date of the 
menibers of the British Section of the International Lessons Committee. The 
appointment of this Committee has hitherto rested with our Sunday School 
Union, by whow additions have been notified to your Committee. Several 
of the names now sent have been co-opted and await the formal approval of 
The Sunday School Union Council at an early date. They are appointed 
until revocation or supersession.”’ 

The names, 2s thus furnished, are: 


Rey. S. G. Green, D.D., Rev. W. Hardy Harwood, 
Rev. C. H. Kelly, PF. F. Belsey, 

Rey. Robert Culley, Mdward Towers, 

Rey. Danzy Sheen, W. H. Groser, B.Se., 
Rey. W. J. Townsend, D.D., I. Taylor, 

Rey. F. J. Ellis, Charles Waters, 


“and the Colonial members.’’ 


é 
Ny 


REGISTER. Xilit 


Rey. J. Monro Gibson, D.D., London, Eng. 
W. H. Groser, B.Se., London, Eng. 

Rev. C. H. Kelly, London, Eng. 

F. F. Belsey; London, Eng. 

Rev. Frank W. Warne, Caleutta, India. 
Archibald Jackson, Melbourne. Australia. 


THE PRIMARY DEPARTMENT. 


PRESIDENT, Mrs. J. A. Walker, Denver, Colo. 
VICE-PRESIDENT, Mrs. E. Wesley Halpenny, Montreal, Que. 


SECRETARY AND TREASURER (until January 1, 1903), 
Israel P. Black, 913 Crozer Bldg., Philadelphia, Penn.” 


EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE: 
Mrs. J. Woodbridge Barnes. Chairman, Newark, N. J. 


Alabama, Miss Minnie Kennedy, Opelika. 

Arkansas, Miss Lucy Moore, Cane Hill. 

California, North, Mrs. L. A. Maxwell, Napa. 
California, South, Mrs. C. A. Baskerville, Los Angeles. 
Colorado, Mrs. J. A. Walker, Denver. 

Connecticut, Mrs. Frances S. Walkley, New Haven. 
Delaware, Miss Florence Burke, Magnolia. 

District of Columbia, Mrs. W. I. Crafts, Washington. 
Florida, Mrs. W. L. Moore, Tallahassee. 

Idaho, Mrs. J. C. Black, Albion. 

Illinois, Mrs. M. S. Lamoreaux, Chicago. 

Indiana, Mrs. Anna R. Black, Terre Haute. 

Iowa, Mrs. Mary Barnes Mitchell, Des Moines. 
Kansas, Mrs. Roxana B. Preuszner, Lawrence. 
Kentucky, Miss Nannie Lee Frayser, Louisville. 
Louisiana, Miss Myrtie Shively. New Orleans. 
Manitoba, Miss C. M. Douglass, Winnipeg. 

Maryland, Mrs. J. B. Rossiter, Baltimore. 
Massachusetts, Mrs. Bertha Vella Borden, Fall River. 
Michigan, Mrs. G. L. Fox, Grand Rapids. 

Maine, Mrs. E. A. De Garmo, Portland. 

Minnesota, Mrs. J. BH. Hobart, Minneapolis. 
Mississippi, Mrs. J. L. Gillespie, Greenwood. 
Missouri, Mrs. M. Park, St. Louis. 

Montana, Mrs. EB. O. Railsback, Billings. 

New Brunswick, Mrs. D. A. Morrison, St. John. 
Newfoundlend, Miss Eleanor Woods, St. Johns. 
Nebraska, Miss ©. Lena Spear, Central City. 

Nova Scotia, Mrs. Stuart Muirhead, Halifax. 

New Hampshire, Mrs. B. M. Smith, Sunapee. 

New Jersey, Mrs. Alonzo Pettit, Elizabeth. 

New Mexico, Mrs. Mabel Stevens Hurioe, Albuquerque. 
New York, Mrs. Hattie E. Foster, New York City. 
North Dakota, Mrs. S. P. Johnson, Grand Forks. 
Ohio, Mrs. A. G. Crouse, Westerville. 

Oklahoma, Mrs. Ora H. Morgan, El Reno. 

Oregon, Mrs. C. M. Kiggins, Portland. 

Pennsylvania, Mrs. J. W. Barnes, Philadelphia. 
Prince Edward Island, Miss Marion Wathen, Charlottetown. 
Quebec, Mrs. E. Wesley Halpenny, Montreal. 

Rhode Island, Willard B. Wilson, Providence. 


* After January 1, 1903, Mr. Black will be Recording Secretary, and Mrs, 
J. Woodbridge Barnes will be Secretary and Treasurer, with office at New-- 


ark, N. J. 


--Xiv OFFICLAL 


South Carolina, Mrs. M. A. Carlisle, Newberry. 
South Dakota, Miss Ida M. Pike, Aberdeen. 
Tennessee, Mrs. H. M. Hamill, Nashville. 
Texas, Mrs. J. M. Hickman, Waco. 

Utah, Mrs. E. E. Shepard, Salt Lake City. 
Vermont, Rev. G. L. Story, Milton. 

Washington, Mrs. E. S. Prentice, Tacoma. 
West Virginia, Miss Anna E. Meyers, Wheeling. 
Wisconsin, Mrs. Chauncy P. Jaeger, Portuge. 
Wyoming, Mrs. J. H. Collins, Cheyenne. 


~ CENTRAL COMMITTEE: 
Mrs. J. Woodbridge Barnes, Chairman, Newark, N. J. 
Mrs. J. A. Walker, Colo. Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, Me. 
Israel P. Black, Penn. Mrs. Alonzo Pettit, N. J. 
Mrs. E. W. Halpenny, Que. Mrs. A. G. Crouse, Ohio. 
Mrs. Mary Barnes Mitchell, Ia. Mrs. H. M. Hamill, Tenn. 


CONSTITUTION. 


1. Our name shall be The Primary Department of the International Sua- 
day-school Convention. 

2. Our object shall be mutual helpfulness for better work, by corre- 
spondence, by interchange of papers on practical topics, the formation of 
local primary teachers’ unions, and the publishing and circulating of litera- 
ture, including a periodical, in connection therewith. 

3. The members of this Department shall consist of all the members of 
all duly organized unions, and other primary workers within the bounds of 
ihe International Sunday-school Conyention. za 

4. A meeting of this Department shall be held in connection with the 
International Convention, and conferences may be held at such time and 
place as is decided upon by the Executive Committee of the Brimary Depart- 
ment. 

5. The officers shall be a President, a Vice-president, a Secretary and 
Treasurer, who may be one person, and who shall be elected at the triennial 
meeting of this Department. 

6. The Executive Committee of this Department shall consist of one 
vepresentative from each state, territory and province, with the officers of 
this Department and the Chairman of the International Dxecutive Com- 
mittee, or his appointee, as members ex-ofticiis. 

7. The members of the Executive Committee shall hold office for three 
years, or until their successors are appointed; they shall choose their own 
officers, and shall make a final report to the triennial meeting of the Pri- 
mary Department. 

8S. The Central Committee shall consist of nine persons chosen from the 
Executive Committee, including the above-named officers and the Chairmaa 
and Recording Secretary of the Executive Committee; all of whom shall be 
elected at the International Convention and shall have charge of the business 
of the Department between regular meetings, including the preparing of all 
Erograms. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 


Present, Rey. E. Morris Fergusson, Trenton, N. J. 


~ VICE-PRESIDENTS: 
Hamilton S. Conant, Boston, Mass., for the North and East. 
Rey. Geo. O. Bachman, D.D., Nashville, Tenn., for the South. 
Rey. W. C. Merritt, Tacoma. Wash., for the West. 
W. C. Pearce, Chicago, Ill., for the Center. 
Rey. E. W. Halpenny, Montreal, Que., for Canada. 


Te 


_ BEGISTER. xv 
Prof. G. G. Marcus, Memphis, Tenn.. for the Negro Organiza- - 
tions of the South. 
Secretary, E. A. Fox, Louisville, Ky. 


TREASURER AND MEMBERSHIP SECRETARY. 
B. F. Mitchell, Des Moines, Iowa. 


‘ 


EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE: 
The officers as given above. with: 
Alfred Day, Detroit, Mich. 
Hugh Cork, Philadelphia. Penn. 
Rey. A. Lucas, Sussex, N. B. 
George W. Watts. Durham, N. C. 
Noah Shakespeare, Victoria, B. C. 
S. H. Atwater, Canon City, Colo. 
C. M. Campbell, Sacramento. Calif. 


CENTRAL COMMITTEE: 
Rey. E. Morris Fergusson, Chairman, Trenton, N. J. 
E. A. Fox, Ky. Alfred Day, Mich. 
B. F. Mitchell. Iowa. W. C. Pearce, Il. 
Marion Lawrance, Ohio. 


BASIS OF ORGANIZATION.* 


1. This organization shall be called The Field Workers’ Department of” 
the International Sunday-school Convention. 

2. The object of this organization shall be, to bring together its members 
for mutual helpfulness, through the holding of meetings, the discussion and 
advocacy of methods of field work, and the circulation of literature in con- 
nection therewith. 

3. The membership shall consist of International, state, territorial and 
provincial field workers and otficers, paid and voluntary, and all other Sun- 
day-school field workers endorsed by state, territorial or provincial associa- 
tions. There shall be an annval membership fee of one dollar. 

4. The officers shall consist of a President, six Vice-presidents, a Secre- 
tary and Treasurer (who may be one person), and an Executive Committee 
ef seven, tozetker with the above-named officers and the General Secretary, 
the Treasurer and the Executive Chairman of the International Convention 
ex-officiis; five to constitute a quorum. 

5. Ali regular meetings of this Department shall be held in connection 
with the International Sunday-school Convention, and annual conferences 
shall be held at such times and places as may be decided upon by the Ex- 
ecutive Committee. 


SECRETARIES OF STATE. PROVINCIAL AND TERRI- 
TORIAL ASSOCIATIONS>+ 


Alabama, Joseph Carthel, Montgomerr. 

Alberta, E. H. Crandell, Calgary. 

Arizona, M. W. Messinger, Phoenix. 

Arkansas, Rey. G. A. Henderson, Fayetteville. 

British Columbia, Horace J. Knott, Victoria. 

California, North, Rev. Charles Fisher, 710 18th St., Oakland. 
@alifornia, South, Prof. Charles M. Miller, Los Angeles. 


* The action of the Department, in accordance with which the Basis of 
Membership has been re-worded by the Editor, will be found on p. 363. 

; Furnished by Marion Lawrance. General Secretary. Corrected to No— 
vember 1, 1902. 


at OFFICIAL, = | 
2. . P 
1% Colorado, Rey. John C. Carman, Denver. “< 


: Delaware, Dr. Frank W. Lang, Wilmington. 
Ay Dist. of Columbia, J. H. Lichliter, 470 Louisiana Avye., N. 
~f Florida, H. H. Sasnett, Jacksonville. 

Georgia, J. J. Cobb, Macon. 

ldaho, E. C. Cook, Boisé. 

fllinois, W. B. Jacobs, 132 La Salle St., Chicago. 
’ Indian Territory, Thomas Lain, Muskogee. 
<a Indiana, 
ny Iowa, B. F. Mitchell, Des Moines. 
Kansas, J.-H. Engle, Abilene. 
Kentucky, Prof. BE. A. Fox, Lonisville Trust Bldg., Louisville. 
Louisiana, Mrs. Helen M. McCants, S07 Common St., New Orleans. — 
Maine, Rev. Edward A. Mason, Oakland. 
Manitobu, W. H. Irwin, 511 McIntyre Block, Winnipeg. 
Maryland, Rey. George H. Nock, 116 W. Mulberry St., Baltimore. — 
Massachusetts, Hamilton S. Conant, 120 Boylston St., Boston. 
Michigan, Alfred Day, 54 Home Bank Bldg., Detroit. 
Minnesota, Mrs. J. E. Hobart, Andrus Bldg., Minneapolis. 
Mississippi, A. E. Ledyard, Winona. 
Missouri, 
Montana, Prof. l.. R. Foote, Butte. 
Nebraska, Prof. J. M. Steidley, Lincoln. 
‘ New Brunswick, Rev. A. Lueas, Sussex. 
~ Nevada, L. W. Cutchman, Reno. 


Se New Hampshire, Joseph N. Dummer, Concord. 
Noe 5 New Jersey, Rey. E. Morris Fergusson, Trenton. 
we New Mexico, F. W. Spencer, Albuquerque. 


New York, Rev. A. H. MeKinney, D.D., 105 BE. 22nd St., New York. 

North Carolina, Prof. S. M. Smith, Elon College. ‘ 

North Dakota, Rev. John Orchard, Fargo. 

Nova Scotia, Stuart Muirhéad, Halifax. y 

Ohio, Rey. Joseph Clark, D.D., 79 ‘The Ruggery, Columbus. 

Oklahoma, Arthur Whorton, Perry. 

Ontario, J. A. Jackson, Manning Arcade, Torento. 

y Oregon, Merwin Pugh, Portland. 

= : Pennsylvania, Hugh Cork, 913 Crozer Bldg., Philadelphia. 
Prince Edward Island, Rey. G. P. Raymond, Charlottetown. 

/ Quebec, Rey. E. W. Halpenny, 372a St. Antoine St., Montreal. 

y Rhode Island, Willard B. Wilson, Y. M. C. A. Bldg., Providence. 
Seuth Carolina, W. BE. Pelham, Chairman, Newberry. 
South Dakota, Rey. F. P. Leach, Sioux Falls. 

] Tennessee, Rev. George O. Bachman, D.D., Nashville. 

‘Texas, Lewis Collins, Dallas. 

Utah, L. M. Gillilan, Salt Lake City. 

Vermont, Rey. George L. Story, Essex Junction. 

Virginia, William H. Wranek, Lynchburg. 

Washington, Rev. W. C. Merritt, Tacoma. 

West Virginia, W. C. Shafer, Fairmont. 

Wisconsin, Rey. J. T. Chynoweth, 2106 Prairie St., ‘Milwaukee, 

Wyoming, Mrs. Amy T. Powelson, Cheyenne. 


THE COMING CONVENTIONS. 


THE WORLD’S FOURTH CONVENTION. 


1. London, England, July 1-4, 1889; F. F. Beleey, pst 


2. St. Louis. Missouri, U. S. A., September 3-5, 1893; B. | a 
-Jacobs, President. : 


3. London, England, July 11-15, 1898; Edward Towers, P 
-dent. 


REGISTER. Xvii 


The Executive Committee of the World’s Third Convention, 
as constituted at London, 1898. is: Chairman, B. F. Jacobs, 
U. S. A.; other members from the United States, Hon. John 
Wanamaker, A. B. McCrillis, EK. K. Warren; Canada, S. P. Leet; 
England, Edward Towers, Charles Waters, James Tillett, Rev. 
Robert Culley, Rev. Danzy Sheen; Japan, T. C. Ikehara; Swe- 
den, Aug. Palm; Australasia, Archibald Jackson; Italy, Rey. 
W. Burt, D.D.; Germany, Prof. J. G. Fetzer; France, Rev. M. 
Greig. 

The American members of this Committee have organized by 
the substitution of Mr. Hartshorn’s name for that of Mr. Jacobs, 
deceased, and by the election of Mr. Warren as chairman. The 
proposition to hold the World’s Fourth Convention in Jerusalem 
early in the spring of 1904 has been approved by the 
English members. The Tenth International Convention (see 
p- 23) referred to the Executive Committee a resolution ratify- 
ing on its part the selection of Jerusalem as the place for the 
World’s Fourth Convention; and the Central Committee of the 
Executive Committee, September 19, 1902, unanimously adopted 
the following resolution, presented by W. J. Semelroth, Mis- 
souri: 

“Resolved, That the Central Committee heartily reiterates the 
recommendation of the Tenth International Convention that the 
next World’s Convention be held in the city of Jerusalem: 
hereby urges the World’s Executive Committee to go forward 
with all the necessary preparations; and tenders the facilities 
of our International organization for practical assistance to the 
World’s Executive Committee in securing a large delegation and 
in promoting all the interests of the Convention to be held in the 
Holy City. This action is taken with the understanding that 
the International Executive Committee assumes no financial 
responsibility in connection therewith.” 

The latest plans for the attendance of the American and 
Canadian delegates,.as announced by the American World’s Con- 
vention Committee, provide for the holding of the Convention in 
two tents just outside the walls of Jerusalem, April 18 to 20, 
1904, and for the sailing of cight hundred delegates upon the 
chartered steamer Grosser Kurfurst, leaving New York on 
Wednesday, March 9, and returning May 18, 1904. Particulars 
may be had from the Chairman of the Committee, Mr. E. K. 
Warren, Three Oaks, Michigan. An allotment of delegates has 
been made to the several state, provincial and territorial asso- 
ciations, on a basis of one-third of the allotment for the Tenth 
International Convention. 


THE ELEVENTH INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 


will be held in the city of Toronto, Ontario, in the year 1905, 
probably the iatter part of June. ‘The Executive Committee will 
in due time issue the official cail, announcing the date, basis of 
delegation and other particulars. 


HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION. 


At a meeting of the friends of Sunday-schools, held on May 
23, 1832, in Philadelphia, on the occasion of the anniversary of 
the American Sunday-school Union, and also of the meeting of 
the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, it was found 
that the workers present represented fifteen states. William A. 
Tomlinson was appointed chairman, and William H. Byron and 
William H. Campbell were made secretaries. After some dis- 
eussion, it was decided to eall a national convention to meet in 
New York in the fall of that year. Joseph H. Dulles, F. W. Por- 
ter, John Wiegand and John Hall were appointed a committee 
to prepare a series of interrogatories going over the whole Sun- 
day-school ground as it was then understood, for circulation 
over the land. 

This committee accordingly prepared seventy-eight questions 
on thirteen different sections, as follows: On Schools, Organ- 
ization, Discipline, Visiting, Modes of Instruction, Union Ques- 
tion-books, Other Question-books. Libraries, Other Means of 
Success, Superintendents, Bible-classes, Adult Classes, Miscel- 
laneous. Twenty-five hundred copies of these questions were 
distributed to superintendents and others in different parts of 
the country. About three hundred of these were answered. 
Some replies were very copious; and the whole collection, a 
quarto volume of 2,400 pages, was submitted to the convention, 
and is now preserved in the library of the American Sunday- 
school Union at Philadelphia. 


THE FIRST NATIONAL CONVENTION. 


The convention assembled October 3, 1832, in what was called 
the Chatham Street Chapel, New York, and was organized by the 
choice of Hon. Theodore Frelinghuysen of New Jersey, as presi- 
dent; William A. Tomlinson and General William Williams, 
vice-presidents; Dr. D. M. Reese and J. B. Brinsmade, secre- 
taries. About 220 delegates were enrolled, representing fifteen 
states, more than one-half of the United States. The body was 
an imposing and influential one, including many religious lead- 
ers, clerical and lay. Among the well-known workers appear 
the names of the Rev. Dr. J. P. Durbin, Dr. Nathan Bangs, the 
Rev. Dr. William Hague, William Goodell, Jeremiah H. Taylor, 


XVili 


INTRODUCTION. . Xix 


William H. Byron, Arthur Tappan, the Rev. 8. B. 8. Bissell, and 
FP. A. Packard. 

The convention prepared an outline of topics and appointed 
committees to consider them, on the following subjects: - Infant 
Sunday-school Organization ; Discipline of Sunday-schools, in- 
eluding Plans for Visiting and Sustaining Schools: Plan of In- 
struction ; Sunday-school “Libraries ; Qualifying Scholars to be- 
come Teacher 3: Duties of Superintendent and Teachers; Organ- 
ization of County and other Unions; Propriety of having More 
than One Session a Day. The convention adjourned to meet in 
Philadelphia the following spring. 


THE SECOND NATIONAL CONVENTION 


met in Philadelphia, May 22, 1833, in the Cherry Street lecture- 
room, and was organized by the choice of the Hon. Willard Hall 
-of Delaware, president; Matthew L. Bevan and Gerrit Smith, 
vice-presidents; L. Q. C. Elmer and M. §. Denman, secretaries. 
Nine states were represented at this convention. The various 
committees made their reports, and the several papers were 
published in the Sunday School Journal. After a few sessions, 
the convention adjourned. In the list of conventions the first 
and second conventions are sometimes wrongly counted as one. 


THE THIRD NATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in Philadelphia, February 22 to 24,1859. It was called 
to order by George H. Stuart. Ex-Governor James Pollock, 
Pennsylvania, was president, and H. Clay Trumbull of Connecti- 
cut, George Baughman of Vir ginia, and others were secretaries. 
Seventeen states and the District of Columbia were represented, 
with one representative, Pter Sinclair, from Great Britain. The 
meetings were held in Jayne’s Hall, and the interest in the exer- 
cises increased from session to session. Among the speakers 
were the Rev. Drs. Stephen H. Tyng, Thomas Brainerd, Richard 
Newton, J. H. A. Bomberger and Alfred Nevin, the Rey. Messrs. 
Alfred Cookman, B. W. Chidlaw, Asa Bullard, Thomas P. Hunt 
and J. G. Butler, and Messrs. James Pollock, R. G. Pardee, 
Ralph Wells, John S. Hart, Albert Woodrufl and George W. 
Chipman. A committee was appointed, of which George H. 
Stuart was chairman, to make arrangements for “a similar 
assemblage of the representatives of the evangelical Sabbath- 
schools of America.” \ 

Ten years passed without a convention, but the Sunday-school 
interest of the country was steadily growing. In the month of 
June, 1868, during the session of the International Convention 
of Young Men’s Christian Associations, at Detroit, an informal 
meeting of Sunday-school workers was held and a plan was 
formed to call an international Sunday-school convention. A 
committee, with the Rev. Edward Eggleston as chairman, was 
appointed to further this object. This committee, having learned 


XxX ; HISTORICAL 


that the national committee of the Philadelphia convention was 
still in existence, united with them and other prominent Sab- 
bath-school workers in issuing a call for a convention to be held 
in Newark, New Jersey, on the 28th of April, 1869. 


THE FOURTH NATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in Newark, New Jersey, April 28 to 30, 1869. The ses- 
sions of the convention were held in the First Baptist Church. 
The convention was called to order by Edward Eggleston of Illi- 
nois, chairman of the temporary business committee. Amos 
Shinkle of Kentucky was made temporary chairman, and the 
Rev. H. Clay Trumbull of Connecticut*temporary secretary. 
George H. Stuart of Pennsylvania was made permanent presi- 
dent. The Rev. H. Clay Trumbull, the Rev. J. H. Vincent and 
B. F. Jacobs were secretaries. 

Twenty-eight states and one territory of the Union were repre- 
sented in the membership of the convention, besides the Domin- 
ion of Canada, England, Ireland, Scotland, Egypt and South 
Africa. The whole number of delegates was 526. The entire 
attendance at the convention was estimated at between 2,500 
and 3,000 persons. Mr. Trumbull wrote of it as follows: “Elo- 
quent speakers and earnest workers gave interest to its exercises 
and led in its deliberations. The large church where its sessions 
were held was insufficient to accommodate the crowds desiring 
to attend its sessions, and other meetings were organized in 
other rooms. The general sentiment of those attending the con- 
vention was well expressed by Mr. Baker, the reporter and editor 
of the proceedings, when he said: “The spirit and power of the 
exercises can only be faintly shadowed. The Holy Spirit was 
present, filling all the place in which the convention sat. 
Tongues as of fire seemed to be given to the speakers. The spirit 
of brotherly love and union prevailed. Never before had so 
many Sunday-school leaders of the land been brought face to 
face. Taken as a whole, it was the most memorable Sunday- 
school gathering ever assembled in the United States, if not in 
the world.’ ” 


THE FIFTH NATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in Indianapolis. April 16 to 19, 1872. P. G. Gillett, 
LL.D., of Illinois, was president. Twenty-two states and one 
territory of the Union were represented by 254 delegates author- 
ized according to the terms of the call, and by 84 others who 
came as representatives without such authorization, 338 in all. 
Representatives were also present from Canada, Great Britain 
and India; and formal communications were received from asso- 
ciations or prominent workers in England, Scotland, France, 
Switzerland and Holland. 

This convention has acquired a historical interest on account 
of its inauguration of the system of Uniform Lessons. It will 
be sufficient for our present purpose to quote the words of the 


INTRODUCTION. xxi 


editor of The Sunday School Times in his review of the proceed- 
ings of the convention: ‘The interest of the convention culmi- 
nated, as was expected, in the uniform lesson question. To this 
almost everything seemed to be tending from the beginning of 
the session. The slightest allusion to the subject created a per- 
ceptible ripple over the body. When the question came up in 
the regular order, an intensity of feeling was exhibited that is 
rarely seen in a public assembly. At times it reached the mor- 
ally sublime. After the earnest speech of Mr. B. F. Jacobs, who 
had been appointed to lead the discussion, and during the brief 
speeches for and against which followed, the scene was inde- 
scribable. A quiver of eager desire seemed to thrill the whole 
body. It was known that a strong feeling in favor of the project 
was abroad in the Sunday-school community; but the feverish 
anxiety and solemnly set purpose of such vast numbers, mani- 
festing itself in such intensity, was hardly expected even by the 
most ardent and sanguine advocates of the system. There was 
scarcely a corporal’s guard of opponents to the measure. Al- 
though in the morning, when the question was broached, re- 
peated cries of ‘question’ were made, the counsel of caution pre- 
vailed, and the measure was not rushed through in hot haste, but 
left for the afternoon session. The ardor of its advocates had 
not at all cooled by the delay, the final vote being almost unani- 
mous, and its announcement being greeted by the convention 
rising to their feet and singing the Long Meter Doxology.” 

Tn accordance with this vote, the first committee, consisting 
of five clerzymen and five laymen in the United States, and one 
clergyman and one layman from Canada, was appointed to select 
the lessons for the first seven years’ course, from 1873 to 1879. 


THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL (SIXTH NATIONAL) CONVENTION 


was held at Baltimore, May 11 to 13, 1875. The Convention, in 
its enlarged territory and constituency, had become “Interna- 
tional” and henceforth assumed this title. The Rev. George A. 
Peltz, D.D., of New Jersey, was chosen president. The Rey. 
E. W. Rice of Pennsylvania, the Rev. M. B. DeWitt of Tennessee, 
the Rev. Alfred Andrews, E. C. Chapin of Iowa, and Eben 
Shute of Massachusetts, were secretaries. The Convention was 
called to order by the Rev. H. C. Trumbull, chairman of the Ex- 
ecutive Committee. Mr. Gillett, president of the Indianapolis 
convention, was selected temporary chairman and made the 
opening address. The Convention was welcomed by the Rey. Dr. 
Julius E. Grammer of Maryland, to which J. Bennett Tyler of 
Pennsylvania responded in behalf of the United States delega- 
tion, and the Rev. W. S. Blackstock of Ontario in behalf of the 
Canadian delegation. A cable message of greeting was received 
from the Church of England Sunday-school teachers assembled 
in Exeter Hall, London, to which the Convention responded. The 
number of Sunday-schools reported was 66,871, total member- 
ship 6,543,708. The whole number of official delegates in at- 
tendance was 463. Masonic Temple, in Baltimore, was thronged 


Xxii HISTORICAL 


at every session with a deeply interested audience. Ad 
were made during the session by Ex-president P. G. Gille 
LL.D., of Illinois, the Rey. Dr. Grammer, J. Bennett ‘Byler, th: 
Rey. W. 8. Blackstock of Ontario, Dr. Peltz, the Rey. John Hall, 
D.D., of New York, B. F. Jacobs of Illinois, the Rev. W. T. Wylie — 
of Pennsylvania, the Rey. H. M. Parsons of Massachusetts, the 
Rev. Dr. Wills of Georgia, the Rev. Alfred Taylor of New York, 
George A. Bell of New York, the Rev. J. H. Vincent, D.D., of New 
York, the Rev. Duncan McGregor of Manchester, England, the’ 
Rey. Septimus Jones of Ontario, the Rev. M. B. DeWitt of Ten- 
nessee, O. C. Morse of New York, Dr. Trumbull, James W. Weir 
of Pennsylvania (a representative of the convention of 1832), 
Ralph Wells of New York, the Rey. H. A. Smeltz of Maryland, 
and the Rey. A. H. Monroe of Ontario. Twenty Canadian repre- 
sentatives were present, and special interest centered in this as- 
the first of the International series of conventions. 


THE SECOND INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held at Atlanta, Georgia, April 17 to 19, 1878. Governor 
Alfred H. Colquitt of Georgia was chosen president. The Hon. 
F. R. Loomis of Ohio, E. S. Wagoner of Pennsylvania, the Rey. 
J. William Jones, D.D., of Virginia, John E. Ray of North Caro- 
lina, and the Rev. John McEwen of Canada, were appointed sec- 
retaries. The Convention was called to order by John E. Searles,. 
Jr., of Connecticut, chairman of the Executive Committee, and 
was welcomed with addresses by Mayor N. L. Angier of Atlanta, 
and by Governor Colquitt; to which responses were made by the a 
Rey. John Potts of Ontario and General Clinton B. Fisk of New sad 
Jersey. Besides the welcome and responses above referred to, Yh 
addresses were made by the Rev. Dr. John Hall, the Rey. Dr. 3 ha, 
J. H. Vincent,:the Rev. James A. Worden of New Jersey, the vf 
Rey. L. T. Chamberlain of Connecticut, the Rev. Dr. C. L. 

Goodell of Missouri, the Rev. Dr. J. Monro Gibson of Illinois, 

the Rev. Dr. Atticus G. Haygood of Georgia, the Rev. William 

Millard of Ontario, the Rev. Dr. W. S. Plumer of South Carolina, 

the Rev. W. ©. VanMeter of Rome, Italy, Professor W. F. Sher- 

win of New Jersey, the Rev. Dr. A. J. Baird of Tennessee, Pro- 

fessor D. H. MacVicar of Canada, the Rev. J. P. Landis of Ohio,. 

the Rey. J. T. Leftwich of Georgia, M. C. Hazard of Illinois, and 

the Rey. Drs. Evans, Means and Gwin of Georgia, with an elo- 

quent closing speech from the president, Governor Colquitt. This: _ 

was the first Convention held in the South, and it was the begin- 

ning of thorough organization in Sunday-school work in the 

Southern states. At this Convention the Second Lesson Com- 

mittee, consisting of fourteen members, was chosen to select the 

lessons from 1880 to 1886. 


THE THIRD INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in the city of Toronto, Canada, June 22 to 24, 1Ssaie 
The Hon. S. H. Blake of Toronto was chosen president. The 


INTRODUCTION. Xxili 


Rey. W. H. Withrow of Ontario, H. S. Trail of Illinois, the Rev. 
John W. Heidt, D.D., of Georgia, W. H. Hall of Connecticut, 
and the Rev. A. E. Dunning of Massachusetts, were secretaries. 
The Convention was called to order by C. B. Stout of New Jersey, 
ehairman of the Executive Committee, and Governor Colquitt of 
Georgia was made temporary chairman. The Convention was 
welcomed in cordial and eloquent addresses by the Mayor of 
Toronto, the Hon. W. B. MeMurrich, the Hon. George W. Allen 
and the Hon. Edward Blake; to which Governor Colquitt and 
B. F. Jacobs of Illinois responded. The principal addresses were 
delivered by the Rev. H. A. Thompson, D.D., of Ohio, the Rev. 
Principal MacVicar of Montreal, the Rev. J. A. Worden of New 
Jersey. the Rev. A. D. Rowe of Pennsylvania, the Rev. A. F. 
Schauffler of New York, the Rev. B. W. Arnett of Ohio, the Rev. 
Cook Smith of South Carolina, the Rey. Arthur Mitchell, D.D., 
of Ohio, and the Rey. Alexander Sutherland, D.D., of Ontario. 
Communications were received from the Convention of the Mari- 
time Provinces, assembled in Halifax, N. 8., from the Edinburgh 
Sunday-school Teachers’ Union in Scotland, from the Copen- 
hagen Sunday-school Committee of Denmark, from the Com- 
mittee of the German Sunday-school Union at Berlin, from the 
National Temperance Convention in session at Saratoga, and 
from President Garfield, expressing interest and sympathy in 
the work of the Convention. The Convention was held in the 
pavilion in the Horticultural Gardens. B. F. Jacobs, by election 
of this Convention, began his long career as chairman of the 
Executive Committee. 


THE FOURTH INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in the city of Louisville, June 11 to 13, 1884. B. F. 
Jacobs, chairman of the Executive Committee, called the meet- 
ing to order. The Hon. Thomas W. Bicknell of Massachusetts 
was chosen president. Joseph B. Phipps of Maryland, the Rey. 
Hx. Fenner of Kentucky, and J. Frank Supplee of Maryland, 
were secretaries. Chancellor 8. H. Blake of Toronto acted as 
temporary chairman, and the addresses of welcome were made 
by the Rev. John A. Broadus, D.D., in behalf of the city of 
Louisville, and by the Rev. J. L. McKee, D.D., in behalf of the 
Kentucky Sunday-school Union. Responses were made by the 
chairman, the Rev. H. %. Becker of California, and the Rey. 
M. B. Wharton, D.D., of Georgia. After hearing the reports of 
the statistical secretary, H: Payson Porter, the Executive Com- 
mittee, and the Lesson Committee, the Convention listened to an 
address from Pastor Jean Paul Cooke of Paris, France, upon 
the work in Europe, and by the Rev. O. Clifton Penick on the 
work in Africa. The program was a succession of addresses 
systematically classified under three departments—the Work, 
the Word, and the Workers. Among the speakers upon the Work 
were the Rev. W. G. E. Cunnyngham, D.D., of Tennessee, the 
Rey. Henry Liebhart, D.D., of Ohio, the Rev. L. L. Wood of Mon- 
tana, the Rey. B. H. Badley of India, the Rey. A. C. Haygood, 


Xxiv HISTORICAL 


D.D., of Georgia, and the Rey. A. E. Dunning of Massachusetts. 

A primary teachers’ institute was held, with a series of talks 
from Mrs. Mary C. Cutler of New Hampshire, Mrs. C. L. Harris 
of New York, Mrs. John A. Miller of Kentucky, Mrs. M. G. Ken- 
nedy of Pennsylvania, Mrs. J. S. Ostrander of New York, Miss 
Lucy J. Rider of Illinois, and Mrs. W. F. Crafts of New York. 

The Word was then discussed in successive addresses by M. C. 
Hazard, J. L. Hurlbut, D.D., Bishop C. E. Cheney, the Rev. W. H. 
Withrow, the Rev. George C. Lorimer, D.D., and the Rey. J. H. 
Vincent, D.D. The music was under the direction of E. O. Excell 
of Chicago, and ©. C. Case of Ohio. 

At this Convention the Third Lesson Committee was chosen to 


select the lessons from 1887 to 1893. This Committee, like the’ 


preceding one, consisted of fourteen members; and five persons 
were added as corresponding members, four for Great Britain 
and one for France. 


TIIE FIFTH INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in Battery D Armory, Chicago, June 1 to 3, 1887. The 
Convention was called to order by B. F. Jacobs, chairman of the 
Executive Committee. After a brief address of welcome by Mr. 
Jacobs, Ira H. Evans of Texas and General Clinton B. Fisk of 
New Jersey were chosen temporary chairmen. William Rey- 
nolds of Illinois was elected president. Joseph B. Phipps of 
Maryland, M. L. Barver of Kansas and Alfred Day of Ontario 
were elected secretaries, and L. H. Biglow of New York treas- 
urer. Mr. Biglow, with E. S. Wagoner of Pennsylvania and 
J. C. Courtney of Georgia, were the finance committee. 

The addresses of welcome were made by the Rev. E. P. Good- 
win, D.D., of Illinois, for the ministry of Chicago and Illinois, 
and by E. Nelson Blake for the laymen and the city. Responses 
were made by the Rev. W..H. Withrow, D.D., of Ontario, the 
Rev. E. P. Holp of Dakota, the Rev. B. P. Snow of Maine, the 
Rev. S. H. Weller of California, and Iva H. Evans of Texas. 

The business of the Convention, including the reports of the 
various committees, was largely confined to the morning ses- 
sions, the afternoons and evenings being devoted to addresses 
and papers on important topics. Among the many speakers 
were the following: Dr. Broadus, Professor Baugher, Professor 
Hinds, Mr. Jacobs, Dr. Randolph and Dr. Hoge of the Lesson 
Committee; the Rey. J. L. Hurlbut, D.D., and General Fisk of 
New Jersey; the Rev. B. P. Snow of Maine, the Rey. C. M. Mor- 
ton of Illinois, L. H. Biglow of New York, G. H. Farnham of 
Alabama, the Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., of Alaska, the Rey. 
A. F. Schauffler, D.D., of New York, the Rev. George C. Lorimer, 
D.D., of Illinois, W. H. Hall of Connecticut, the Rev. BE. G. 
Wheeler of Oregon, the Rev. J. E. Grammer, D.D., of Maryland, 
the Rev. J. A. Worden, D.D., of New Jersey, Miss Frances E. 
Willard of Illinois, and the Rev. J. S. Ostrander, D.D., of New 
York. Among the speakers on primary work were Mrs. J. S- 
Ostrander of New York, Miss Annie S. Harlow of Massachu- 


| 
; 


INTRODUCTION. XXV 


setts, Mrs. M. G. Kennedy of Pennsylvania, Mrs. W. N. Harts- 
horn of hae Mrs. Lucy Rider Meyer of Ilinois, and 
many others. The primary session, in Farwell Hall, was led by 
Mr. W. N. Hartshorn. Congratulations were telegraphed to 
Queen Victoria, to which the response came: “The Queen 
thanks the International Sunday-school Convention of United 
States and Canada for their kind congratulations.” This Con- 
vention is notable as having appointed its president, William 
Reynolds, “Field Superintendent,”—the first official organizer 
for the International field. 


THE SIXTH INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in the city of Pittsburg, Penn., June 24 to 27, 1890. 
The preliminary meeting was called to order by William Rey- 
nolds, president of the Fifth International Sunday-school Con- 
vention. Short addresses were delivered at this introductory 
service by the Rev. Dr. M. B. DeWitt of Tennessee, the Rev. Dr. 
John Potts of Ontario, Judge J. B. Estes, the Rev. J. E. Bush- 
nell of Virginia, and B. F. Jacobs. Governor James A. Beaver 
of Pennsylvania welcomed the Convention to the soil of Penn- 
sylvania. H. K. Porter, in behalf of the people of Pittsburg. 
extended greetings to the delegates. Responses were made by 
the Rey. R. F. Burns of Nova Scotia, Bishop B. W. Arnett of the 
African M. E. Church, South Carolina, and Bishop John H. 
Vincent. 

The Executive Committee submitted a report of the work done 
in the field, the condition as to organization, the importance of 
organization, the need of more workers, Sunday-school statis- 
ties, financial plans, schools for Christian workers and normal 
classes, temperance in the Sunday-schools, the World’s Sunday 
school Convention held in London in 1889, the McAll Mission 
Sunday-schools in France, the World’s Sunday-school convention 
to be held in 1893, a Sunday-school building in connection with 
the Columbian Exposition, and world-wide Sunday-school work. 
The statistical secretary, E. Payson Porter, and the Lesson 
Committee made reports. Addresses were delivered by the Rev. 
A. E. Dunning, D.D., of Massachusetts, on “Bible Study;” Dr. 
H. C. Woodruff of Connecticut, on “Foreign Sunday-school 
Work:” Dr. M. B. Wharton, on “A Little Child shall Lead 
them ;” Mrs. W. F. Crafts, on “Primary Teachers’ Unions ;” Mrs. 
J.S. Ostrander, on “Primary Work in Brooklyn;” Miss Martha 
Van Marter, on “The Child’s World ;” Miss Lucy Wheelock, on 
“Methods of Work in the Primary Class ;” Miss Mabel Hall, on 
“Primary Visitation ;” Professor W. R. Harper, on “Systematic 
Bible Study ;” the Rev. A. F. Schaufiier, D.D., on “The Teacher's Ss 
Tools:” Dr. W. A. Duncan of New York, on “Home Classes:’ 
Professor H. M. Hamill of Dlinois, on “Normal Work;” Marion 
Lawrance of Ohio, on “Sunday-school Work ;” the Rev. James A. 
Worden, D.D., of Pennsylvania, on “Preparation for the Teach- 
er’s Work;” Bishop Vincent and Dr. Potts, on “The Interna- 
tional Lesson System ;” and Miss Frances E. Willard, on “Beliet 
beyond Knowledge,” and on “Temperance Lessons.” 


CAV WISTORICAL 


After a prolonged discussion, the plan of having a quarterly — 
demperance lesson, on a Sunday of its own, was approved by the 


Convention. The Fourth Lesson Committee, to select lessons for 
1894-1899, was elected. The number of the Committee was in- 
creased to fifteen, and the series shortened from seven to six 
years. 


THE SEVENTH INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in the city of St. Louis, Missouri, in connection with 
the World’s Second Sunday-school Convention, and the First 
Conference of Field Workers,,from August 30 to September 5. 
1893. 

At the Field Workers’ Conference, Wednesday, August 30, 
were discussed the following: “The Township Sunday-school 
Associations,” W. B. Jacobs, Illinois; “A County Campaign,” 
Alfred Day, Ontario; “The County Convention, its Real Pur- 
pose, how to Make it a Success,’’ Marion Lawrance, Ohio; “The 
County Field Agent or Missionary,” the Rey. E. P. St. John, 
New York; “Statistical Reports,’ W. H. Hall, Connecticut; 
“Denominational Co-operation,.” F. F. Lockhart, Georgia; “A 
State Organized,” W. J. Semelroth, Missouri; “The Sunday- 
school Railroad Car,” Boston W. Smith, Minnesota. 

The Seventh International Convention began on the evening of 
August 30. Mayor Walbridge delivered an address of welcome 
for the city of St. Louis, the Rev. M. Rhodes, D.D., for the 
churches, and D. R. Wolfe for the state and city Sunday-school 
’ associations. The response from the North was made by S. P. 
Leet of Quebec; from the South, by the Hon. David R. Seott of 
Texas; from the East, by the Rey. Alexander Henry of Pennsyl- 
vania; and from the West, by the Rev. H. H. Bell of Colorado. 
The Hon. John G. Harris of Alabama, the retiring president, 
delivered an address. Reports of work in the different states, 
provinces and territories were made. The Hon. Lewis Miller of 
Ohio was elected president. The Executive Committee’s report 
was submitted by Mr. Jacobs. ‘he Rev. George M. Boynton of 
Massachusetts delivered an address on Sunday- school Mission 
Work. William Reynolds gave a review of the “field work. The 
Rey. Warren Randolph, D.D., read the report of the Lesson Com- 
mittee, which was followed by a discussion, participated in by 

C. R. Maclaren of Ontario, Dr. C. C. Miller of Illinois, Dr. 
W. F. Crafts, Dunean Brown of Missouri and H. P. Ferris of 
Missouri. Dr. Morris of the African M. E. Zion Church spoke on 


“The Sunday-school and its Influence in the South;” Dr. Hurl- 


” 


but on “The Training of Teachers,” and on “Summer Assem- 
blies:” the Rev. E. P. Armstrong of “Massachusetts on “Training 
Schools for Christian Workers;” and William Reynolds on the 
jinancial needs of the International Sunday-school Building at 
ihe World’s Fair, Chicago. The primary workers held a con- 
ference, and among those participating were Mrs. J. S&S. 
Ostrander, Miss Bertha F. Vella, Miss Anna C. Johnson, Mrs. 
M. G. Kennedy and Mrs. W. I. Crafts. The chief discussion at 


inaiie ie 


————— Ul CU 


INTRODUCTION. XXVii 


dthis Convention related to the International Lessons: and the 
system was approved. 

The World’s Second Sunday-school Convention met on Sunday 
afternoon, September 3, with an opening address by the presi- 
dent, the Hon. Francis F. Belsey of England. The address of the 
Rey. J. L. Phillips, M.D., the Sunday-school missionary in India, 
resulted in the creation of the “Japan Fund,” and, several years 
later, in the sending of Mr. Ikehara to Japan. The convention 
elected as president B. F. Jacobs of the United States, and, after 
listening to a brilliant series of addresses, adjourned on Tues- 
day evening, September 5. The report of proceedings is incor- 
porated with the Report of the Seventh International Con- 
vention. 


THE EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in Tremont Temple, Boston, Massachusetts, June 23 to 
-26, 1896. Three of the Temple halls were used, the Auditorium 
for the main sessions. and Lorimer and Chipman halls for de- 
partment programs. In addition, Park Street Church was used 
‘by Mr. Moody for special noon meetings. 

The notable feature of this Convention was the presence and 
devotional leadership of Dwight L. Moody, who conducted the 
opening hour each day in the Auditorium. During the trien- 
nium preceding, the Executive Committee had appointed as 
field-workers, to assist Mr. Reynolds, for the field in general, 
Professor H. M. Hamill of [linois: for the Northwest, Hugh 
Cork of Minnesota; and the Rev. L. B. Maxwell of Georgia, col- 
ored, for work among the colored people of the South. 

During the afternoons, department meetings were held, chiefly, 
in Lorimer Hall, by the Field Workers’ Conference and the In- 
ternational Primary Union. Reports from all associations were 
presented to these meetings. New plans of organization were 
adopted by both the Field Workers and the Primary Union, as 
auxiliaries of the International Convention. Among the speak- 
ers and topics of the department meetings were, before the Pri- 
mary Union: “The Primary Lesson,” by Israel P. Black; “Pri- 
‘mary Appliances.” by Mrs. Juliet Dimock Dudley: “The Pri- 
mary Teacher a Shepherd.” by Miss Annie S. Harlow: “The 
Graded Primary Department,” by Miss Mabel Hall; “After the 
Primary, What?” by Mrs. M. G. Kennedy. Before the Field 
Workers, Dr. H. C. Ww oodruff spoke on “The Foreign Sunday- 
school Association:” Dr. C. S. Albert on “The Sunday-school 
among our Foreign Populations:” Colonel Robert Cow; den on 
“State Normal Work ;” the Rey. E. M. Fergusson on “Summer 
Schools for Teacher-training;” E. B. Stevenson on “ “Sunday- 
school Missionary Work in the Northwest ;” and W. S. Witham 
on “Adult Class Work.” 

In the main sessions of the Convention, William Randolph of 
Missouri was made temporary chairman in the absence of Presi- 
dent Miller. Addresses of welcome and responses were made 
respectively by Dr. George C. Lorimer of Boston and the Hon. 
iS. H. Blake of Ontario. The last of William Reynolds’ reports 


xxviii HISTORICAL 


as Field Superintendent was a feature of this Convention, show- 
ing that he had attended 154 conventions and visited every state 
and territory of the field except Alaska, Alberta and Newfound- 
land. The work in the South, in the Northwest, and among the 
colored people, were reported by Professor Hamill, Mr. Cork, 
and the Rev. Mr. Maxwell, as field-workers. The Hon. S. B. 
Capen of Massachusetts was elected president; R. M. Seruggs of 
Missouri, Dr. F. W. Kelley of Quebec, and John M. Green of 
Georgia, vice-presidents; M. D. Byers of Illinois and Miss Ma- 
mie F. Huber of Kentucky, secretaries; Dr. George W. Bailey of 
New Jersey, chairman of the finance committee, and W. K. 
Crosby of Delaware, treasurer. The enlarged staff of field- 
workers, as named above, was re-appointed. Mr. Jacobs was re- 
elected chairman of the Executive Committee by the Convention. 
upon recommendation of the nominating committee. The Fifth 
Lesson Committee, of fifteen, together with five “corresponding 
members” in Great Britain, were chosen to select the lessons of 
1900-1905. D. W. Wolfe of Missouri and W. N. Hartshorn of 
Massachusetts were made vice-chairmen of the Executive Com- 
mittee, and Frank Woods, Baltimore, the secretary. After con- 
tinued service from the adoption of the Uniform Lessons at 
Indianapolis in 1872 as chairman of the Lesson Committee, 
Bishop John H. Vincent resigned, and Dr. John Potts of Toronto 
was elected as his successor. Reports were submitted by Mr. 
Jacobs for the Executive Committee, by Dr. Randolph for the 
Lesson Committee, by L. H. Biglow, as treasurer, and by Dr. 
G. W. Bailey for the finance committee. All debts of the Con- 
vention had been paid, and $35,203 was pledged for the work of 
the next triennium. 

Among many notable addresses of the Convention were the 
following: “The International Sunday-school Work,” by the 
Hon. John Wanamaker; various problems of “Organized Sun- 
day-school Work,” by W. B. Jacobs, W. J. Semelroth, the Rev. 
E. M. Fergusson, the Hon. T. E. Barkworth, Marion Lawrance; 
“The Home Department,” by Dr. W. A. Duncan and the Rey. 
G. B. F. Hallock; “Denominational Co-operation,” by Dr. C. R. 
Blackall, Dr. G. M. Boynton, Dr. James A. Worden; “House-to- 
House Visitation,” by Dr. David J. Burrell; “The Primary 
Principle,” by Patterson DuBois; “Child Study,” by Miss M. C. 
Brown; “The Work of the Primary Union,” by Mrs. J. W. 
Barnes and Mrs. W. F. Crafts; “The Kindergarten of the 
Church,” by Mrs. M. C. Foster; “The Study of the Bible in 
Spots,” by Dr. A. F. Schaufiler ; aa Message from Cuba,” by Dr. 
A. J. Diaz; “The Superintendent,” by John R. Pepper; “The 
Adult Department,” by P. H. Bristow; “The Loyal Sunday- 
school Army,” by W. C. Pearce; “Teacher Training,” by G. W 
Pease; and the address to the pages, by B. F. Jacobs. 


THE NINTH INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 


was held in the city of Atlanta, Georgia, in the Grand Opera 
House, April 26 to 30, 1899. In the absence of President Capen, 


ee 


INTRODUCTION. Xxix 


the Hon. J. M. Green of Atlanta, as vice-president, was called 
to the chair at the opening session, Wednesday evening, April 
26. Professor B. C. Davis of Atlanta conducted the music of the 
Convention throughout its sessions. 

This Convention was notable in several ways. It was called to 
mourn the death of its first Field Superintendent, the lamented 
William Reynolds. It signalized the rise of colored state asso- 
ciations in the South, under the Rev. L. B. Maxwell’s faithful 
supervision, by formally giving a place to colored delegations 
upon the floor of the Convention, and allowing them representa- 
tion in its officiary. It marked the rapid growth of the Field 
Workers and the Primary Union as auxiliaries, their special 
programs being given large space throughout the sessions. It 
was the fourth International Convention held in the South, the 
second in Atlanta, and became a witness to the fine Sunday- 
school progress made throughout that section. It further 
marked the passing, on his own motion, as long-time chairman 
of the Executive Committee. of B. F. Jacobs, the father of the 
Uniform Lesson System. Not least of its unique features was 
the kindly act of the big Massachusetts delegation, led by Mr. 
Hartshorn of Boston, in bringing to the Convention and includ- 
ing in the official program a noble speaker and a beautiful floral 
wreath in memory of Henry W. Grady, the gifted young South- 
erner who had made his last great address shortly before his 
death in the city of Boston. 

It was further significant of the South that the addresses of 
welcome were delivered by two men of political distinction, Gov- 
ernor A. D. Candler and Ex-Governor W. J. Northen. Response 
was made by Dr. A. E. Dunning for the North, Principal E. I. 
Rexford for Canada, S. H. Atwater for the West, Dr. J. I. Vance 
for the South, and Professor N. W. Collier for the colored people. 

Formal reports from auxiliary departments, as part of the 
Convention program, for the first time became the order in this 
Convention. The Field Workers’ Department, the Primary 
Union, the Home Department and the Colored Work, with reor- 
ganized constitutions approved by the International Executive 
Committee, were represented as departments, and were pre- 
sented, respectively, by Alfred Day of Ontario; Mrs. W. F. 
Crafts of Pennsylvania and other primary leaders; Dr. W. A. 
Dunean, and the Rev. L. B. Maxwell. 

The reports of the treasurer, Mr. Crosby, and the chairman 
of the finance committee, Dr. Bailey, were submitted, and 
showed a gratifying balance on hand. The total receipts for the 
three years preceding were $34,398.14. In addition to this there 
had been received for the “Reynolds Memorial Fund,” $3,810.02, 
and for the “Japan Fund,” $1,115.70. Pledges were taken for 
the next triennium, amounting to $28,998.75. The Executive 
Committee’s report and the Lesson Committee’s report were 
read, respectively, by B. F. Jacobs and Dr. A. E. Dunning. The 
term “corresponding members,” as applied to foreign members 
of the Lesson Committee, was changed to “The British Section.” 
The Hon. Hoke Smith of Georgia was elected president of the 
Convention, and the following additional officers: Vice-presi- 


XXX HISTORICAL 


dents at large: for the South, G. W. Watts, North Carolina; for 
Canada, J. “A. Pater son, Q. 0. .. Ontario: for the West. R. M. 
Scruggs, Missouri; for the East, A. B. McCrillis, Rhode ‘sland 5 
for the colored people, C. T. Walker, Georgia; recording secre- 
tary, M. D. Byers, Illinois; treasurer, Dr. G. W. Bailey, Phila- 
delphia. Mr. Jacobs, asking retirement from a service of many 
years as executive chairman, was made honorary chairman for 
life, and the Hon. John Wanamaker of Pennsylvania was elected 
to succeed him. 

For service in office and field, as representatives of the Inter- 
national Conyention, the following staff was appointed: Gen- 
eral Secretary (a position created by this Convention), Marion 
Lawrance, Toledo, Ohio; Field Secretary (also a new position). 
Professor H. M. Hamill, Jacksonville, Illinois; for the Colored 
Work, the Rev. L. B. Maxwell, Decatur, Georgia, and the Rey. 
Silas xX. Floyd, Augusta, Georgia. 

Among the prominent addresses of the Conwentacie not 
already ‘indicated, were: ‘Henry W. Grady,” by Dr. A. Z. Con- 
yad of Massachusetts; “The Work of the International Lesson 
Committee,” by Dr. Potts; “International Field Work,” by Pro- 
fessor H. M. Hamill; “Training the Primary Teachers.” by Mrs. 
M. F. Bryner; “The Co-operation of Parents,” by Miss Annie §. 
Harlow; “The Bible.” by Dr. A. T. Robertson; “The Teacher,” 
by Dr. Jesse L. Hurlbut: “House-to-House Visitation,” by Hugh 
Cork: “The American Sunday-school Union,” by E. B. Steven- 
son; “The Foreign Sunday-school Association,” by Dr. H. C. 
Woodruff ;, “Grading and Management,” by Marion Lawrance; 
“Spiritual Power in the Sunday-school,” by N. B. Broughton; 
“Securing Attendance and study,” by A. H. Mills; “The Train- 
ing of Teachers,” by Dr. George R. Merrill; “City Unions,” by 
Dr. Charles Roads; “Spiritual Results,” by the Rey. Alexander 
Henry. Memorial papers were read in honor of William Rey- 
nolds, Ex-president Lewis Miller, Dr. John Hall, Dr. Moses D. 
Hoge, Dr. H. Louis Baugher, Alexander G. Tyng, and Dr. David 
Sutherland. 


NATIONAL AND INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION 
REPORTS. 


First NAtionat, New York, October 3-5, 1832. 
Srconp NaTIonAL, Philadelphia, May 22, 23, 1833. 

Recor of these Conventions are pr eserved in the library of 
the American Sunday School Union, 1122 Chestnut St., 
Philadelphia, Penn. 

Tuirp NatIonaL, Philadelphia, February 22-24, 1859. 

The full report will be found in the columns of The Sunday 
School Times, a file of which is kept at the office of that 
paper, 1031 Walnut St., Philadelphia. 

FourtH Nations, Newark, N. J., April 28-30, 1869. 

Out of print. In the report, this is mistakenly called the 

Third National Convention. 


EL Arg ae 


INTRODUCTION. pe Sey 


Firrn Narrionat. Indianapolis, Ind., April 16-19, 1872. 

Out of print and very scarce. 

First INTERNATIONAL, Baltimore, Md., May 11-15, 1875. 
Out of print. 
__ Seconp InTERNATIONAL, Atlanta, Ga., April 17-19, 1878. 

Out of print. 

Tuirp INTERNATIONAL, Toronto, Ont., June 22-24, 1881. 

Out of print. 

Fourtrt INTERNATIONAL, Louisville, Ky., June 11-13, 1884. 

Out of print. é 
Firru INTERNATIONAL, Chicago, Ill., June 1-3, 1887. 

A limited supply on hand, paper only. 

Sixt INTERNATIONAL, Pittsburg, Penn., June 24-27, 1890. 
Out of print. 
Srventu Inrernationar, St. Louis, Mo., August 30 to Septem- 
ber 2, 1893. 
A few copies on hand. 
EIcgutu INTERNATIONAL. Boston. Mass., June 23-26, 1896. 
A few copies on hand. 
NintH INTERNATIONAL, Atlanta, Ga., April 26-30, 1899. 

A limited supply on hand, paper and cloth. 

Tenti IyrerNATIONAL, Denver, Colo.. June 26-30, 1902. 

In stock, paper and cloth. 

Prices, uniform for all issues: Paper, per copy, 50 cents, 
postpaid; cloth, per copy, 75 cents, postpaid. Quantity rates 
for the Denver Report on application. This is the only report 
of which we have suflicient stock to supply orders for quantities. 

All orders should be sent, with cash, to the General Secretary, 

MARION LAWRANCE, Toledo, Ohio. 


MR. JACOBS’S LAST MESSAGE.* 


Curcaco, ILL. 
1'o the International Raecutive Committee. 

Dear BRETHREN: It is a great trial to me not to meet with 
you at Denver; I have been sick for several weeks with heart 
trouble, and my physician forbids my going on account of the 
high altitude. 

There are a few things that seem to me of great importance in 
connection with our work, and I therefore submit them for your 
prayerful consideration, viz.: 

1. The field is large. the work is great, and the interests are 
varied; but it is one field, one work; and the varied interests are 
as the different members of the body. Healthful and useful 
conditions require the immediate connection of each part with 
the whole. Therefore I strongly urge that the meetings of the 
Committee in the two years between the Triennial Conventions 
be meetings of the whole Executive Committee, representing as 
far as possible the entire field, and that the Committee be not 
divided into sections and that the sectional committees do not 
act independently on any questions that affect the whole. 

I am led to make this plea from letters that I have received 
from members, recommending a triennial meeting of the whole 
Committee and annual or semi-annual meetings of sectional 
parts of the Committee, on account of the difficulty of securing 
a large attendance at an annual meeting of the whole Com- 
wittee. This is important, and should be considered; but a 
central committee selected from the whole Committee should 
not have the power of the whole Committee, and should only 
meet and act when absolutely necessary, and on such matters as 
cannot be postponed until the next meeting of the whole Com- 
mittee. If any other plan is adopted, many members and states 
and provinces will lose interest in the work of the Committee. 

In my judgment, the place of meeting should be as central as 
possible and accessible at a reasonable expense to all, and never 
at the extreme east, or west, or south. This view has led in the 
past to the holding of the annual meeting at Chautauqua, N. Y. 
After a thorough correspondence, more members prefer Chau- 
tauqua to any other place: 

1. Because the railroad fares to that point are always ar- 
ranged at the lowest reduced rates. 


* Read before the Executive Committee, Juue 26, 1902, and ordered to be 
-included in the published Report of the Convention. 


XXxii 


MR. JACOBS’S LAST MESSAGE. XXXili 


2. Because of its exceptional location, being high, cool in sum- 
mer and very healthy. : 

3. Because it is the center of a great educational and relig- 
ious work and is visited by thousands of people who are deeply 
interested in the work we are trying to do; and opportunity for 
securing helpful suggestions is there afforded. 

4. Because facilities for meeting are ample, and expenses 
there are lowest. 

5. Because it is far removed from a business center, and no 
inducements are offered to members to attend to matters other 
than those of our Association. 

I do not urge that the meeting be held at Chautauqua, but 
think that two places, one in the central east, and one in the 
middle west, should be selected and one of the annual meetings 
be held in each place; and that a central committee of seven or 
nine should be chosen to meet at the call of the Chairman when 
necessary, to consider important matters that cannot wait until 
the annual meeting. 

The necessity for an assistant to the General Secretary must 
be apparent to all. The true plan in my judgment is to have at 
least two men, both platform workers, to represent the Interna- 
tional Committee at state and provincial conventions, and to 
have these men, as a rule, to alternate, passing over the country 
to visit the conventions in successive years, thus giving variety 
and freshness to the work. It is a necessity that the assistant 
be an able man, and nothing will do more to build tp and 
strengthen our work. Under their joint management occasional 
tours to the various states can be made. 

I do not agree with those brethren who think a permanent 
lady worker should be put in the field. I think it better that 
oceasional workers be employed from time to time. 

The question as to whether a financial secretary be engagea 
seems to meet with disfavor. I think possibly that is not the 
best plan, unless the brethren will meet that expense by volun- 
tary contribution. 

The necessity for employment of a field worker for the colored 
people is very apparent. They number over eight million, and 
the opinion is unanimous that they must be cared for. 

Dr. Hamill has made a good suggestion, that the General Sec- 
retary and the Assistant give part of the time to this work. The 
matter is complicated, and the applicants for this position are 
many. I suggest that no appointment be made at this time; but 
that a committee be appointed, part from the North and part 
from the South, and that a competent man be selected as chair- 
man, who has worked among colored people. 

An invitation has been received from the city of Toronto and 
seconded by another province, that the Convention of 1905 be 
held in Toronto. Our Canadian brethren modestly suggest that 
this Convention be considered International, and that once in 
twenty-four years is not considered too frequent to visit Canada. 
I heartily agree with this view. ; 

Yours sincerely, 
B. F. JACOBS, 
Chairmen of Hxecutive Committee. 


MINUTES. 


THE PREPARATION SERVICE. 


The Preparation and Memorial Service of the Tenth Inter- 
national Sunday-school Convention was held in the Central 
Presbyterian Church, Denver, Colorado, on Thursday after- 
noon, June 26, 1902, at three o’clock. Mr. E. O. Excell of Illi- 
nois, the Convention chorister, led in several ringing songs, 
assisted by his son, Mr. W. A. Excell, upon the ballad horn. | 

Nearly every seat in the large audience-room was filled as 
Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, Vice-chairman of the International Ex- 
ecutive Committee, rose to call the meeting to order. Officers 
of the Ninth International Convention, the Lesson Committee. 
and members of the Executive Committee were on the platform. 
The Field Workers’ Department attended in a body and were 
seated together. 

Opening words were spoken by the Vice-chairman. 

Prayer was offered by the Rey. John Potts, D.D., of Ontaric~ 
Chairman of the Lesson Committee. Dr. Potts prayed feeling] 
for the widow of our great leader, and for the life of King Ed- 
ward the Seventh, now hanging in the balance. 


The Rey. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Massachusetts, made an ad- 
dress upon “The Teacher’s Mission and Equipment,” and led 
in prayer for a spiritual blessing on the Convention. 


Chairman Hartshorn announced the death, on Monday after- 
noon, June 23, at half-past four o’clock, of Benjamin Franklin 
Jacobs, late Acting Chairman of the Executive Committee and 
member of the Lesson Committee of the Convention. As the 
Chairman was speaking, a large portrait of the dead leader was 
displayed upon the platform. 


Dr. Potts of Ontario, the next speaker, called upon the Rev. 
J.R.Sampey, D.D., of Kentucky, to read the resolutions which 
had been that morning adopted by the Lesson Committee con- 
cerning Mr. Jacobs. 


Addresses commemorative of the life, work and character 
of Mr. Jacobs were made by Dr. Potts; Mr. Marion Lawrance 


1 


2 MINUTES. 


ef Ohio, International General Secretary; the Rey. H. M. 
Hamill, D.D., of Tennessee, former International Field Superin- 
tendent; and Francis F. Belsey, Esq., president of the World’s 
First Sunday-school Convention of 1889, member of the Lesson 
Committee, British section, and president-elect of the London 
Sunday-School Union. 


A closing address concerning Mr. Jacobs was made by Dr. 
Dixon. 


After singing, and the presentation of notices by the Chair- 
man and Secretary Lawrance, the service was closed with prayer 
by Dr. Dixon. 


FIRST SESSION, THURSDAY EVENING. 


The first session of the Tenth International Sunday-school 
Convention assembled at Denver, Colorado, in the Trinity 
Methodist Episcopal Church, at 7.30 o’clock p. m., Thursday, 
June 26, 1902, and was opened with a service of song conducted 
by Mr. E. O. Excell of Illinois, assisted by his son, Mr. W. A. Ex- 
cell, and a strong local chorus. The church was appropriately 
draped. The delegates, seated under their respective state, 
provincial and territorial banners, filled nearly every seat and 
eorner of the spacious room; and what space remained was more 
than filled with visitors. 

The Rev. George R. Merrill, D.D., of Minnesota, read por- 
tions of Psalms 122, 125 and 133, and Eph. 3:14-21. 

Prayer was offered by the Rey. Frost Craft, D.D., pastor of 
the church. 


In the absence of the President, Mr. Hoke Smith of Georgia, 
Mr. A. B. McCrillis of Rhode Island, one of the Vice Presidents, 
presided. He announced, as the first speaker, Mr. S. H. Atwater 
ef Colorado, who made the address of welcome on behalf of the 
State of Colorado. 

Mr. H. V. Johnson of Colorado, chairman of the local enter- 
tainment committee, welcomed the Convention on behalf of 
that committee. 

The Rev. B. B. Tyler, D.D., of Colorado, member of the Les- 
son Committee, president of the Denver Ministerial Alliance, 
and pastor of the South Broadway Christian Church, Denver, 
welcomed the Convention on behalf of the pastors and churches 
of Denver. 


A brief response to the addresses of welcome was made by 
Chairman McCrillis. 


The Rev. E. Morris Fergusson of New Jersey was, on the 
nomination of Vice-chairman Hartshorn of the Executive Com- 
mittee, elected Recording Secretary of the Convention. 


i ait ol 


FIRST SESSION, THURSDAY EVENING. 3 


The printed program, as prepared and issued by the Pro- 
gram Committee, was adopted as the order of business for the 
Convention, the words “and its Chairman” being omitted from 
the item for 8.45 o’clock on Thursday evening, thus leaving the 
Executive Committee free to nominate its own Chairman for 
the Convention’s approval. 


The nominations made by the state, territorial and provincial 
delegations for members of the Nominating Committee of the 
Convention were read by General Secretary Lawrance, and, 
with corrections from the floor, were duly elected; and the 
Nominating Committee was authorized to fill the vacancies in 
its number with the names of such members as may be named 
by their respective delegations, such names to be reported to 
this Convention for confirmation. 

The Nominating Committee, as thus completed, is as follows: 


Alabama, J. B. Greene. 

Alberta, W. H. Irwin. 

Arizona, Walter Hill. 

Arkansas, Clifford P. Boles. 
California, North, Miss Sadie Eastwood. 
California, South, D. P. Ward. 
Colorado, F. E. Dunlavey. 

Connecticut, George S. Deming. 
Delaware, D. Frank W. Lang. 
District of Columbia, Rev. A. F. Anderson. 
Florida, H. C. Groves. 

Georgia, George Hains. 

Idaho, I. F. Roach. 

Tilinois, W. S. Rearick. 

Indian Territory, Dr. W. T. Jacobs. 
Indiana, W. H. Elvin. 

Towa, E. B. Stevenson. 

Kansas, Howard C. Rash. 

Kentucky, E. A. Fox. 

Louisiana, W. H. Jack. 

Maine, Edward A. Mason. 

Manitoba, W. H. Irwin. 

Maryland, James E. Ellegood. 
Massachusetts, Rey. J. M. Leonard. 
Michigan, George C. Higby. 
Minnesota, John McBride. 
Mississippi, E. B. McRaven. 
Missouri, Hobart Brinsmade. 
Montana, Rev. Henry F. Cope. 
Nebraska, R. H. Pollock. 

New Brunswick, Mrs. D. A. Morrison, 
New Hampshire, Rey. F. G. Clark. 
New Jersey, Edward W. Barnes. 

New Mexico, R. H. Carter. 

New York, Rey. A. H. McKinney, D.D. 
North Carolina, T. H. Briggs. 


a MINUTES. 


North Dakota, R. B. Griffith. 
Nova Scotia, Dr. Frank Woodbury. 
Ohio, W. A. Eudaly. 
Oklahoma, Rev. G. N. Hartley. 
Ontario, Rev. William Frizzell. 
Oregon, J. G. Malone. 
Pennsylvania, S. E. Gill. 
Prince Edward Island, Rev. G. P. Raymond. 
Quebec, Dr. F. W. Kelley. 

Rhode Island, Willard B. Wilson. 

South Carolina, J. W. Shell. 

South Dakota, Mrs. F. B. Leach. 
Tennessee, Alfred D. Mason. 

Texas, Lewis Collins. 

Utah, Prof. J. A. Smith. 

Vermont, W. T. Miller. 

Virginia, Rey. A. L. Phillips, D.D. 
Washington, Rev. W. C. Merritt. 

West Virginia, Rev. R. R. Bigger. 
Wisconsin, Rev. J. G. Blue. 

Wyoming, Rey. F. W. Bross. 

Colored Delegation, Rev. J. N. Coggins. 
W. A. Eudaly, Ohio, Chairman. 

Lewis Collins, Texas, Secretary. 


The Convention was led in song by Mr. Excell. 


The Chairman asked the Nominating Committee to meet to- 
morrow morning at ten o’clock in the Central Christian Church, 
Mr. W. A. Eudaly, member from Ohio, to convene the commit- 
tee and act as temporary chairman. 


The Chairman introduced Mr. Francis F. Belsey, President- 
elect of the London Sunday School Union, who was greeted by 
the Convention with the Chautauqua salute and the singing 
of one verse each of “God Save the Queen” and “America.” 
Mr. Belsey spoke briefly on behalf of the English Sunday-school 
workers. 


Mr. Hartshorn moved, and the Hon. J. J. MacLaren, LL.D., 
K.C., of Ontario, seconded, a resolution for the appointment of 
a committee, of which our guest Mr. Belsey shall be one, to 
prepare and forward a cable message of sympathy and interest 
from this Conventicn to the King of England. The resolution 
was adopted by a rising vote. 


The Rev. John Potts, D.D., of Ontario, Chairman of the Lesson 
Committee, delivered an address on “Why We Have Come to 
Denver.” 


The Chairman announced, as the committee to prepare the 
telegram to the King, F. F. Belsey, Esq., of England, Dr. J. J. 
MacLaren of Canada, and Mr. E. K. Warren of the United 


——— so 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 5 


States; and these appointments were confirmed. The message, 
as sent, is as follows: 


“Sir Francis Knollys, Buckingham Palace, London: 

“International Sunday-school Convention, two thousand dele- 
gates gathered from United States and Canada, assembled at 
Denver, desire humbly to express their earnest hopes for the 
speedy recovery of His Majesty King Edward the Seventh, and 
their sincere sympathy with Her Majesty the Queen, the royal 
family and the British people in their present anxiety.” 


After notices by the Rev. Joseph Clark, D.D.. of Ohio, and 
others, the session adjourned with singing and the benediction 
by the Rey. J. J. Redditt of Ontario. 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 


The second session of the Convention, Friday morning, June 
27, 1902, was opened at 8.30 o’clock with a praise and prayer 
service conducted by Chorister Excell. the Rev. C. R. Blackall, 
D.D., of Pennsylvania, and the Rey. E. S. Lewis, D.D., of Ohio. 

At nine o’clock, the Executive Committee entered and took 
seats on the platform, and Vice-president McCrillis took the 
chair. 


The Chairman was authorized to appoint, and did appoint, the 
following committees: 

Committee on Resolutions: the Rev. Alexander Henry, Penn- 
sylvania, Chairman; E. K. Warren, Michigan; J. J. MacLaren, 
LL.D., Ontario; Charles G. Trumbull, Pennsylvania; the Rev. - 
Joseph Clark, D.D., Ohio. 

Committee on Treasurer’s Report: Richard H. Wallace, Penn- 
sylvania; R. W. Frazier, Ontario; H. H. Godber, Texas. 

Enrollment Committee (to be completed later): Frank W. 
Lang, D.D.S., Delaware; Hamilton S. Conant, Massachusetts. 


Dr. MacLaren of Ontario moved that the Chair appoint a com- 
mittee of three on re-seating the delegations. 

The motion was referred to the Enrollment Committee, to 
ascertain the exact number of delegates present as a basis for a 
re-allotment of seats. 


The Chairman announced that as some misunderstanding had 
arisen of the action taken yesterday concerning the choice of 
Chairman of the Executive Committee, the matter would be 
brought up again for consideration, and asked Mr. W. C. Hall of 
Indiana to read the action of the Executive Committee; which 
was as follows: 

“Resolved, That it is the sense of the International Executive 
Committee, that each new Committee. as soon as possible aiter 
its appointment, should nominate to the Convention its Chair- 
man for the ensuing triennium. 


y 4S Rae ey © 
ay ae, 


6 MINUTES. 


“Resolved, That the Convention is hereby requested to confer 
such right of nomination upon the Executive Committee.” 


In accordance with the above resolution, Mr. Hall moved that 
the Executive Committee have power as requested. 

Dr. Hamill objected to the request being granted. © 

After discussion by Dr. MacLaren, the Rev. A. F. Schauffler, 
D.D., of New York, Dr. Hamill, and Mr. Hartshorn, the previous 
question was called for by the Rev. Joseph Clark, D.D., of Ohio. 

' The Chair ruled that the asking of questions was out of order; 

and on appeal this ruling was sustained. 

The previous question having been called for, the motion was 
put to a rising vote and carried by a large majority. 


The International General Secretary, Mr. Marion Lawrance 
of Ohio, then presented his triennial report of field work, and 
also his report as Statistical Secretary. Both reports were 
printed and distributed, and Mr. Lawrance read portions and 
commented upon them. 


The Convention joined with Chorister Excell in song. 


As a supplement to Secretary Lawrance’s report, Mr. Charles 
D. Meigs of Indiana announced that Nevada, the one state hith- 
erto unorganized, had held a convention at his instance and 
organized a state Sunday-school association on June 20, 1902. 


W. A. Duncan, Ph.D., of New York, President of the Inter- 
national Home Department Association, read the report of the 
home department work. 


The Chairman announced the full Enrollment Committee, as 
follows: 

Dr. Frank W. Lang, Chairman, Delaware; W. C. Shafer, West 
Virginia; Arthur Whorton, Oklahoma; the Rev. H. A. Dowling, 
Ohio; the Rev. Henry Moser, Illinois; C. L. Weaver, Illinois; 
W.E. Waite, Ohio; C. A. Frier, New York; Hugh Cork, Penn- 
sylvania; E. S. Peck, Ohio; C. A. Phillips, Washington; J. H. 
Engle, Kansas; A. H. Cross, New York; the Rey. J. F. Shep- 
herd, D.D., Ohio; H. S. Conant, Massachusetts; the Rev. E. W. 
Halpenny, Quebec. 


The Rey. Silas X. Floyd of Georgia, formerly Associate Col- 
ored Field Worker, presented the report of the work among the 
colored people of the South, in place of the late Rev. L. B. Max- 
well of Georgia, Colored Field Worker. 


Dr. Hamill announced that the Executive Committee had 
appointed a committee of three to co-operate with the commit- 
tee of the Denver Ministerial Union,—the Rev. W. T. Jordan, 
the Rev. N. H. Lee, and the Rev. J. T. Picket,—on pulpit sup- 
plies for the coming Sabbath; the Rev. Mr. Jordan, chairman. 


ar 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 7 


In the absence of the usual report of the Executive Committee 
by the late Chairman, Mr. B. F. Jacobs, the time allotted to this 
was given to Mr. W. C. Pearce of Illinois, who read a letter from 
Mr. Jacobs’s brother, Mr. W. B. Jacobs, and extracts from the 
report of the executive committee of the Illinois Sunday-school 
Association, recently prepared by Mr. B. F. Jacobs and pre- 
sented to the annual convention of that association. 


The Enrollment Committee, through Mr. W. C. Shafer of West 
Virginia, made the following partial report: 

Representation at eleven o’clock this morning: States, 44; 
provinces, 5; territories and districts, 5; total number of fields 
represented, 54; number of delegates registered, 995. 


Notices were given by the Rev. Mr. Jordan, Chairman of the 
Committee on Pulpit Supplies, and by General Secretary Law- 
rance. 

After the singing of the Gloria Patri, the morning session 
adjourned with the benediction by the Rey. Frost Craft, D.D., 
pastor of the Convention church. 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 


The third session of the Convention, Friday afternoon, June 
27, was opened at a quarter after two o’clock with a service of 
song led by Chorister Excell, assisted by his son and by the Rev. 
F. F. Fitch of Ohio, as accompanists on the ballad horn. The 
devotional exercises were led by the Rev. John Orchard of Nortk 
Dakota and the Rey. A. E. Dunning, D.D., of Massachusetts. 


At 2.40 o’clock Chairman McCrillis called the Convention to 
order and introduced Mr. W. A. Eudaly of Ohio, Chairman of 
the Nominating Committee, to make a partial report from the 
Committee. 

Chairman Eudaly presented the name of the Rey. B. B. Tyler, 
D.D., of Colorado, member of the Lesson Committee for twelve 
years, as President of the Convention. 

Dr. Tyler was elected President of the Convention by a unani- 
mous vote. 

The Chairman named the Rev. James A. Worden, D.D., of 
Pennsylvania, and Dr. J. J. MacLaren of Ontario as a committee 
to escort the President to the chair. Dr. Worden presented Dr. 
Tyler to the Convention, and Chairman McCrillis weleomed him 
to the chair. 

President Tyler made an address in response, and relinquished 
the chair again to Vice President McCrillis. 

The Nominating Committee was given leave to withdraw. 


Addresses on “‘How has the International Convention Helped 
Your State and Province?” were made by Mr. A. A. Morse of 


s MINUTES. 


Oregon, Dr. F. W. Kelley of Quebec, Mr. W. C. King of Massa- 
chusetts, Mr. W. C. Hall of Indiana, and Mr. N. B. Broughton 
of North Carolina. 

Notices were given, and Chorister Excell led the Convention 
in song. 


The Treasurer, Dr. George W. Bailey of Pennsylvania, pre- 
sented his report, which was distributed to the audience in 
printed form, and commented thereon. 

General Secretary Lawrance then addressed the Convention 
on “Our Needs and How to Meet Them.” 

The General Secretary then, after prayer by Dr. MacLaren of 
Ontario, led the Convention in the making of pledges for the 
support of the International, work for the ensuing three years. 
The pledges were recorded upon cards and announced from the 
desk. 

After calling the roll of states, territories and provinces for 
pledges from associations, individual pledges were received, 
including a special fund for the support of the work among the 
colored people; also memorial subscriptions in the name of 
William Reynolds and B. F. Jacobs. The total amount pledged 
was reported as $13,061.17 per annum for three years. 

The taking of the pledges occupied about an hour and a half, 
and was a remarkable occasion. The Editorial Secretary 
writes: “It is difficult to describe adequately the magnificent 
response which came from delegations and individuals to Secre- 
tary Lawrance’s stirring call for funds for the work of the Con- 
vention. The atmosphere was electrified with pledges. Larger 
states undertook to mother smaller associations, and stood 
sponsor for their three-year contributions. Small pledges, which 
being interpreted meant large sacrifices, came to the platform 
with the sums promised by wealthy and resourceful states. Yet 
even the latter were to be understood as pledged by sections 
where the local organized work demands great expenditures. 
The island fields of Porto Rico, Hawaii and the Philippines were 
made wards of many individuals. 

“A pleasing incident of the afternoon was the introduction of 
Mrs. William Reynolds, widow of the honored Field Superin- 
tendent. When his name was heard in the announcement of 
pledges, Secretary Lawrance called attention to the presence of 
Mrs. Reynolds at the Convention, and added that the appro- 
priate Scripture texts, which preceded and followed the sessions 
in the printed program, were largely of her selection. At his 
request Mrs. Reynolds arose in her place with the Illinois dele- 
gation, and the delegates greeted her with the Chautauqua 
salute.” 


The session then, at 5.20 o’clock, closed with the benediction 

by the Rev. B. W. Spilman of Tennessee, whose address on 

“Denominational Co-operation” was not given, but is printed in 
its proper place in this Report. 


: 


FOURTH SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 9 
FOURTH SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 


The fourth session of the Convention, Friday evening, June 27, 
was opened at 7.40 o’clock with a service of song, conducted by 
Chorister Excell. 

- At 8.05 o’clock, the President called the session to order. A 
responsive Scripture service was conducted by the Rev. Bruce 
Brown of Colorado, with prayer by the Rev. Joel M. Leonard, 
Ph.D., of Massachusetts. 


The Nominating Committee, through its Secretary, Mr. Lewis 
Collins of Texas, presented a further report, embracing the offi- 
cers of the Convention, (except the President and Recording 
Secretary, already elected), and the members of the Executive 
Committee and Vice-presidents representing the state, terri- 
torial and provincial associations. 

- Dr. Kelley of Quebec explained the Committee’s presentation 
of the name of its Chairman, Mr. Eudaly, as Second Vice-presi- 
dent. 

The nomination for Vice-president for the colored organiza- 
tions of the South was referred back to the Committee. 

The report of the Nominating Committee, with exception as 


‘noted, was adopted. (See the Official Register, above.) 


The Rev. E. Y. Mullins, D.D., of Kentucky, delivered an 
address on “The Theological Seminaries and the Sunday- 
schools.” 


The Convention was led in song by Chorister Excell. 


The Rev. H. M. Hamill, D.D., of Tennessee, delivered an 
address on “The Bible—Our Text-book.” 


After notices by Chairman Hartshorn and the President, and 
the singing of the “Gloria Patri,” the session was closed with 
the benediction by the Rev. Frank Johnson of London, England, 
Editor of The Sunday School Chronicle. 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 


The fifth session of the Convention, Saturday morning, June 
28, was opened at 8.45 o’clock with singing, led by Chorister 
Excell, Scripture reading by the Rev. John A. McKamy of Ten- 
nessee, and prayer by the Rey. James Russell Miller, D.D., of 
Pennsylvania. 


At 9.05 o’clock the President called the Convention to order, 
and after introductory words introduced the Rev. A. E. Dunning, 
D.D., of Massachusetts, Secretary of the Lesson Committee, who 
presented the report of that Committee. 

At the Chairman’s request, the Rey. Dr. Potts made a state- 


10 MINUTES. 


ment concerning the Lesson Committee’s attitude on the temper- 
ance lesson question. 


Dr. W. A. Duncan of New York, senior member of the Execu- 
tive Committee, presented the Secretary of the Committee, the 
Rev. George R. Merrill, D.D., of Minnesota, who reported that 
the Committee unanimously nominate Mr. W. N. Hartshorn of 
Massachusetts for Chairman of the Executive Committee. 

Mr. Hartshorn was then, unanimously, by a rising vote, 
elected Chairman of the Executive Committee. 

Chairman Hartshorn was presented by the President, the Con- 
vention rising, and made a brief address in response; and prayer 
was offered by Bishop H. W. Warren of Colorado. 


The report of the Lesson Committee was received. 


The Rev. N. H. Lee of Colorado made a report for the Com- 
mittee on Pulpit Supplies. 


Mr. W. J. Semelroth of Missouri presented a resolution con- 
cerning a commission to make a tour of the world in the interest 
of Sunday-school work, which was referred to the Committee on 
Resolutions. 


The President introduced Mr. Francis F. Belsey of England, 
who read a communication from the British Section of the Les- 
son Committee, accrediting the British delegates and presenting 
views in regard to action by the Lesson Committee, past and 
proposed. Mr. Belsey followed this reading with remarks in the 
same line. 


Addresses on “How can the International Lessons be Im- 
proved?” were made, in accordance with the program, by the 
Rey. C. R. Blackall, D.D., of Pennsylvania, the Rey. A. F. 
Schauffler, D.D., of New York, the Rev. M. C. Hazard, Ph.D., of 
Massachusetts, the Rev. R. Douglas Fraser of Ontario, the Rev. 
Frank Johnson of London, England, and the Rev. H. M. Hamill, 
D.D., of Tennessee. 

Voluntary addresses, limited by vote of the Convention to 
three minutes each, were made upon this topic by Mrs. B. F. 
Mitchell of Iowa, Mr. Robert Scott of New York, the Rev. Wal- 
ter Scott Brown of New York, and the Rey. T. B. Neely, D.D., 
of New York. 


The Convention was led in song by Chorister Excell. 


Further voluntary addresses were made by the Rey. A. L. 
Phillips, D.D., of Virginia, the Rev. D. S. Johnston of Washing- 
ton, the Rev. John A. McKamy of Tennessee, Mr. W. C. Hall of 
Indiana, Mr. W. C. Pearce of Illinois, and the Rey. Rufus W. 
Miller, D.D., of Pennsylvania. 


Dr. Hamill presented the following resolutions: 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 1} 


“Resolved, by the Tenth International Sunday-school Conven- 
tion, held at Denver, Colorado, in 1902, that the following plan 
of lesson selection shall be observed by the Lesson Committee to 
be elected by this Convention: 

“]. The stated quarterly temperance lesson shall be continued 
as heretofore. 

“2. One uniform lesson for all grades of the Sunday-school 
shall be selected by the Lesson Committee, as in accordance with 
the usage of the past five Lesson Committees successively; pro- 
vided, however, that the Lesson Committee be authorized to 
issue optional ‘Beginners’’ and ‘Advanced Scholars’’ courses, 
for special demands and uses, such optional courses not to bear 
the official title of ‘International Lesson.’ 

“3. The incoming Lesson Committee is urged to consider how 
far a better continuity of Bible study may be secured by alter- 
nating at longer intervals of one or more years the selections 
from Old and New Testaments respectively. 

“4. During the next triennium the Lesson Committee is 
instructed to submit in person or by correspondence to the 
authoritative ecclesiastical bodies of the denominations now 
using the International lessons the following questions, and to 
report their answers to the next International Convention: 

“a. Do you favor the continuance of the present uniform 
lesson for all grades of the Sunday-school ? 

“b. If not, what modification or additions do you officially 
ask?” 

The resolutions were seconded by Dr. Blackall and then, by 
common consent, referred to the Committee on Resolutions. 


A review of the consideration of the question was given in an 
address by Dr. Potts of Ontario. 

The report of the Lesson Committee was then adopted. 

Dr. Neely raised the point of order, that he was entitled to be 
heard, having claimed the floor before the question was put. 

The Chair ruled the point well taken; and on motion the vote 
to adopt the report was reconsidered. 

Dr. Neely spoke, recommending that action be deferred. 

The report of the Lesson Committee was then, on motion, 
allowed to lie on the table for the present. 


After the giving of notices, the session, at 1.10 o’clock, 
adjourned with the benediction by Bishop Warren. 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 


The sixth session of the Convention, being the special Primary 
and Junior Session, Saturday afternoon, June 28, was opened 
at two o’clock with singing, led by Chairman Excell, and a solo 
by Mrs. W. J. Semelroth of Missouri. 

Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, the Chairman, called the session to 
order at 2.20 o’clock. Prayer was offered by Dr. Tyler, Presi- 
dent of the Convention. 


12 MINUTES. 
Introductory words were spoken by the Chairman. 


Mr. Israel P. Black of Pennsylvania, Secretary of the Inter- 
national Primary Department, presented the report of the De- 
partment, with a summary of results secured. 


Mrs. Mary Barnes Mitchell of Iowa made an address on 
“Teacher Training.” 


Mrs. Alonzo Pettit of New Jersey made an address on “The 
Cradle Roll.” 


Miss Finie Murfree Burton of Kentucky made an address on 
“Little Beginners.” 


Mrs. J. A. Walker of Denver, Colorado, President-elect of the 
Primary Department of the International Convention, made an 
address on “The Primary Department, as it was, 1832; as it is, 
1902.” 


Mrs. M. G. Kennedy of Pennsylvania made an address on “The 
Junior Department.” 


Mrs. J. W. Barnes of Pennsylvania made a brief address on 
“The Outlook” of the primary work. 


After announcements, the session closed with the benediction 
by President Tyler. r 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 


The seventh session of the Convention, Saturday evening, 
June 28, was opened at 7.40 o’clock with singing, led by Choris- 
ter Excell. 

At 8.05 .o’clock the President called the session to order and 
the Rev. H. Martyn Hart of Colorado led the Convention in the 
responsive reading of Psalm 46 and in prayer. 


Mr. W. C. Pearce of Illinois introduced the following resolu- 
tion, which was referred to the Committee on Resolutions: 

“Whereas, This Association stands for Christ and Country, 
be it 

“Resolved, That we gladly recognize the increasing tendency 
to make our Sunday-schools nurseries of Christian patriotism. 

“Resolved, That we commend the observance of one Sunday 
in each year as Citizenship Sunday, when love of country shall 
be instilled and the practical duties of Christian citizenship 
taught. 

“Resolved, That inasmuch as temperance is involved in the 
duty of Christian citizenship, the celebration of Citizenship Sun- 
day be combined with that of the World’s Temperance Sunday.” 


j 
, 
i 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 13 


The President read the following cable message, received in 
response to the message sent concerning the King: 


“LONDON, June 28. 
“Chairman International Sunday-school Convention, Denver, 

Colorado: 

“Many thanks for your telegram, which will be laid before the 
King. The Queen thanks you for kind sympathy. His Majesty 
is progressing most satisfactorily. 

“KNOLLYS.” 


The audience rose and sang one verse of the British national 
anthem, Dr. MacLaren of Ontario ieading. 


The Rev. W. C. Merritt of Washington made an address on 
“The Problems of Organized Sunday-school Work on the Pacific 
Coast.” 


The Rey. James A. Worden, D.D., of Pennsylvania, made an 
address on “How to Develop Scholars into Teachers.” 

Dr. Worden closed his address by introducing a resolution 
concerning departments for the training of young people as 
teachers, which was referred to the Committee on Resolutions. 


The Rey. Alexander Henry of Pennsylvania, Chairman of the 
Committee on Obituaries appointed by the Program Committee, 
presented a report commemorative of the following workers, 
deceased during the triennium: 

General Julius Jacob Estey of Vermont. 

Philip Goode Gillett, LL.D., of Illinois. 

The Rey. Benjamin M. Palmer, D.D., of Louisiana. 

The Rev. Warren Randolph, D.D., of Rhode Island. 

Ebenezer Sharpe of Montana. 

Frank Woods of Maryland. 

The Rev. L. B. Maxwell of Georgia. 

Brief biographical notices had already been prepared by the 
Committee and printed in the Convention program; these were 
referred to by the chairman as part of his report. He announced, 
also, that concerning Mr. B. F. Jacobs.a special resolution would 
be presented by the Committee on Resolutions. 


Invitations for the Eleventh International Sunday-school 
Convention, 1905, were called for by the President, and were 
received from Birmingham, Alabama, through the Rev. W. H. 
Mixon, President of the Alabama Sunday-school Association, 
Colored; from Winona Lake, Indiana, through Mr. W. C. Hall, 
President of the Indiana Sunday- -school Association; from Port- 
land Oregon, through Mr. A. A. Morse, President of the Oregon 
Sunday-school Association; from Toronto, Ontario, through Dr. 
MacLaren of Ontario; and from Jerusalem, through Madam 
Lydia von Finkelstein Mountford of that city, whose invitation 
referred rather to the World’s Convention. Dr. Potts of Ontario 
seconded the invitation of Toronto. 


14 MINUTES. 7 


The question being put on the several places named, the Con- 
vention, by a decided majority, voted in favor of Toronto; and 
on motion of Mr. Hall, seconded by Mr. Mixon, the vote was 
made unanimous, and the President announced that Toronto, 
Ontario, was chosen as the place for the next Convention. 


The session adjourned on motion, with the Doxology and bene- 
diction by Dr. Craft. 


THE SUNDAY SERVICES. 


On Sunday morning and evening, as provided in the program, 
no sessions of the Convention were held. A large number of 
delegates, including many of the Convention officers and a al 
ers, occupied the pulpits of the city, upon appointments made by 
the joint Committee on Pulpit Supply. In many of the ramet 
schools Decision Day services were held, the delegates assisting. 
This was a part of the plan arranged by the local committee; 
and it resulted most satisfactorily. Many, scholars began their 
Christian life on that day. 

In the afternoon, at three o’clock, in mae First Baptist Church, 
a conference of Sunday-school superintendents was held, con- 
ducted by General Secretary Lawrance; and at the same ‘hour, 
in the Central Presbyterian Church, a conference of Sunday- 
school teachers was held, conducted by Mr. W. C. Pearce of 
Illinois. 


EIGHTH SESSION, SUNDAY AFTERNOON. 


The eighth session of the Convention, Sunday afternoon, June 
29, opened at 4.30 o’clock with singing, led by Chorister Excell, 
and prayer by Dr. Worden. 


Mr. W. J. Semelroth of Missouri presided and made an open- 
ing address. 


The Rey. A. L. Phillips; D.D., of Virginia, read the report of 
the work in Japan from the International Convention’s special 
field worker, Mr. Toshi C. Ikehara. Dr. Phillips followed the 
reading with prayer, and the Convention sang the Doxology. 

The Chairman introduced the Treasurer, Dr. George W. Bailey 
of Pennsylvania, who read a letter from Mr. H. J. Heinz of 
Pennsylvania concerning the work in Japan as observed by him. 


Mr. Francis F. Belsey of London, England, made a report of 
the work of the London Sunday School Union. 


The Rey. C. H. Daniels, D.D., of Massachusetts, read the report 
of the Rev. Richard Burges, General omy of the India Sun- 
day School Union. 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 115: 


After reading of this report, at Mr. Daniels’s request, the 
Convention sang “From Greenland’s Icy Mountains.” 


The Chairman announced that many of the delegates to this 
Convention are ill in the homes and hotels of Denver; and at his 
request the President, Dr. Tyler, offered prayer for their 
recovery. 


Mr. E. K. Warren of Michigan made an address upon the 
question, “Is Jerusalem the Place for the World’s Fourth Sun- 
_ day-school Convention ?” 


The session closed with the Doxology and benediction by Dr. 
Hamill. 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 


The President called the ninth session of the Convention to 
order at nine o’clock on Monday morning, June 30, and the Con- 
vention was led in a brief song service by Chorister Excell. 

The Rev. F. G. Clark of New Hampshire read the morning 
Scripture lesson and offered prayer. 


The Rev. C. H. Daniels, D.D., of Massachusetts, made an 
address on “Missions: Promoting Intelligence and the Spirit of 
Giving.” 


Professor Martin G. Brumbaugh of Pennsylvania being unable 
to attend, his address on “To what Extent are Public School 
Methods Applicable to Sunday-school Teaching?” was read by 
the Rey. A. F. Schauffler, D.D., of New York. 


Addresses in further consideration of this subject, as provided 
in the program, were made by Principal E. I. Rexford of Quebec 
and the Rey. A. L. Phillips, D.D., of Virginia. 


Announcements were given by the President and Dr. Hamill. 


Continuing the discussion, five-minute addresses were made 
by Dr. Schauffler, the Rev. Charles Roads, D.D., of Pennsylvania, 
Mr. Robert Scott of New York, Robert R. Doherty, Ph.D., of New 
Jersey, and Principal Rexford. 


_Announcements were made by the Chair, Dr. Kelley and 
others. 


Mr. Richard H. Wallace of Pennsylvania, Chairman of the 
Committee on the Treasurer’s Report, reported the accounts of 
the Treasurer correct. The report commended the Treasurer for 
his accurate and painstaking records, found the cost of adminis- 
tration remarkably low, and noted frequent loans by the Treas- 
urer to pay bills, which might be avoided if those who made 


16 MINUTES. 


pledges would pay them up more promptly. It appeared that 
more than $1,300 has been paid the Treasurer at Denver. 

The report of the Committee was adopted; and on motion of 
Dr. Worden a rising vote of thanks was extended to the 
Treasurer. 


Dr. Hamill presented a message from the Executive Commit- 
tee concerning the widow and family of the Rey. L. B. Maxwell; 
and an offering, amounting to $350, was taken by the Convention 
as a contribution to her support. 


It was resolved that the fund provided by the subscriptions 
made on Saturday for the support of the colored work be called 
the L. B. Maxwell Memorial Fund. 


It was further resolved, that the amount of the offering for 
Mrs. Maxwell, with any further contributions that may be made 
for the same purpose, be handed to theTreasurer to be forwarded 
to Mrs. Maxwell. 


The Rev. Alexander Henry of Pennsylvania, Chairman of the 
Committee on Resolutions, presented the final report of the Com- 
inittee, embracing a series of resolutions. 


The first resolution, with preamble, was adopted by a rising 
vote, and is as follows: 

“J, On the eve of the Tenth International Convention, while 
the delegates were on their way to Denver, B. F. Jacobs, our 
leader in International work, was called to his reward. 

“Tt is eminently fitting that we place upon record our appre- 
ciation of the service he was enabled to render, and our realiza- 
tion of the loss we have sustained. 

“Under the Providence of God, to B. F. Jacobs more than to 
any other man, the International and interdenominational Sun- 
day-school work owes its origin, its growth and its suecess. 

“We recognize in Mr. Jacobs the greatest Sunday-school 
leader the world has known. This was his life work. To it his 
time, his money, his thought, his labors, and his prayers were 
freely given. Under his wise leadership the International Sun- 
day-school work has reached its present development and world- 
wide influence, and it will be to him a memorial more enduring 
than monument of bronze or marble. 

“We have missed his inspiring presence in this Convention, 
and we shall miss him in the future, but we rejoice in the 
thought that he has joined ‘the general assembly and church of 
the firstborn whose names are written in heaven.’ 

“Resolved, 'That the sympathy and love of this Convention be 
tendered to Mrs. B. F. Jacobs in her great sorrow, and that the 
Executive Committee is requested to present to her an engrossed 
copy of the above minute.” 


The second resolution was adopted and is as follows: 
“2. We gratefully record our appreciation of the arduous and 


> 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. Wi 


successful work of our General Secretary, Marion Lawrance. 
During the past three years he has been a source of inspiration 
and help to the Sunday-school workers of our land, North, 
South, East and West. By his wise counsels, by his convention 
addresses and conferences, by the assistance he has given in the 
raising of money, he has greatly stimulated and helped our 
organized Sunday-school work. We pray that God’s blessing 
may rest upon him in the future, as it has so evidently done in 
the past.” 


The third resolution, or series of resolutions, concerning the 
plan of lesson selection, was amended by the striking out of the 
reference to an advanced course in Section A, and by the inser- 
tion of Section B. Section C was referred to the Lesson Com- 
mittee. Sections A, B, D and EH, as amended, were unanimously 
adopted. The resolution as amended is as follows: 

“3. Resolved, That the following plan of lesson selection shall 
be observed by the Lesson Committee to be elected by this Con- 
vention: 

“A. One Uniform Lesson for all grades of the Sunday-school 
shall be selected by the Lesson Committee, as in accordance with 
the usage of the past five Lesson Committees; provided, that the 
Lesson Committee be authorized to issue an optional ‘Begin- 
ners’ ’ Course for special demands and uses, such optional course 
not to bear the official title of ‘International Lesson.’ 

“B. Resolved, That at this time we are not prepared to adopt 
a series of advanced lessons to take the place of the uniform 
lessons in the adult grade of the Sunday-school. 

*C. The Lesson Committee is urged to consider how far a 
better continuity of Bible study may be secured by alternating 
at longer intervals—of one or more years—the selections from 
the Old and New Testaments respectively. 

“DP. Resolved, That this Convention reaffirm the instructions 
on the subject of temperance lessons adopted at Pittsburg and 
reaffirmed at St. Louis and Boston. ’ 

“H. Whereas, The International Primary Department has 
expressed its appreciation of the value to the primary work of 
America of the action of the Lesson Committee in providing a 
Beginners’ Course, and has asked that this course be extended 
to two years: 

“Resolved, That we transmit this request to the Lesson sane 
mittee for their careful consideration.” 


Resolutions 4 to 13 were separately considered and adopted, 
and are as follows: 

“4, Whereas, The Bible is not only the inspired Word of God, 
but also the world’s greatest treasury of literature, and its 
reading is now excluded from most of the public schools of 
America: 

“Resolved, That the Executive Committee is instructed to. 
appoint a standing committee whose duty it shall be to consider 
what means should be taken in the various states and provinces 
to secure the reading of the Bible without comment in the public 
schools of our land. 

2 


18 MINUTES. 


“5. Whereas, A number of appeals from missionary workers 
have been received expressing their desire that the subject of 
missions be given special recognition and study in the Sunday- 
school; be it 

“Resolved, That this Convention heartily sympathizes with 
the spirit that has prompted such communications, and urges 
upon every worker and lesson-writer the utilizing of the con- 
stant opportunities offered by the International Lessons to 
inculcate the spirit of Christian missions, and to keep prominent 
in all their teaching the sacred injunction of the Great Com- 
mission. 

“6. Whereas, The leading American students of the Bible and 
publishers of Sunday-school lesson helps favor the use of the 
American Standard Edition of the Revised Bible; and whereas, 
the British and Foreign Bible Society has recently taken action 
to supply the English Revision of the Bible to those of its 
patrons who desire it; therefore, be it 

“Resolved, That this Convention memorializes the American 
Bible Society to take such action as will enable its patrons to 
secure the American Revised Bible from that Society if they so 
desire. 

“7, Whereas, The necessity of having trained teachers in Sun- 
day-schools is being more and more recognized ; 

“Resolved, That this Convention respectfully urges all of our 
Sunday-schools to establish, as integral parts of their organiza~ 
tion, teacher-training classes for the training of young people 
as teachers of God’s Word. 

“8. Whereas, This Association stands for Christ and Coun- 
try, be it 

“Resolved: A. That we gladly recognize the increasing ten- 
dency to make our Sunday-schools nurseries of Christian 
patriotism ; 

“B. That we recommend that the teaching of Christian citi- 
zenship be combined with that of temperance on the Sunday 
known as the ‘World’s Temperance Sunday.’ 

“9, Resolved, That the Executive Committee is hereby 
requested to nominate two or more commissioners, one of whom 
shall be a member of the Lesson Committee, to represent this 
Convention at the Centenary Celebration of the Sunday School 
Union of Great Britain, to assemble in the City of London, 
June, 1903. 

“10. Resolved, That a Committee of five, consisting of W. J. 
Semelroth, George R. Merrill, D.D., John R. Sampey, D.D., A. B. 
McCrillis, and F. F. Belsey, be appointed to inquire into and 
report upon the feasibility of this Convention creating a Com- 
mission to make a tour of the world in the interest of the Sun- 
day-school work; to report the names of suitable persons to 
constitute such a Commission as can make the tour without 
expense to this Convention; and to report its conclusions for 
action by this Convention at as early an hour as practicable. 

“11. Resolved, That this Convention hereby adopts the plans 
of the International Bible Reading Association, now operative 
in Great Britain, and requests our Executive Committee to 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 19 


devise measures for the greater extension of this work through- 
out America. j 

12. Resolved, That the hearty thanks of this Convention be 
extended to Prof. E. O. Excell for his inspiring leadership in 
our service of song, and for all that he has contributed to the 
helpfulness and success of this Convention. 

“13. Resolved, That the Convention tender its heartfelt and 
sincere thanks to the City of Denver and to the various com- 
mittees of its citizens for the hospitable and efficient manner in 
which they have cared for its welfare and made its sessions and 
sojourn enjoyable; to the families of Denver that have so gener- 
ously provided for the entertainment of delegates; to the Young 
Men’s Christian Association and its officers for their untiring 
services; to the ministers and churches of Denver for their 
unflagging hospitality and cordial co-operation throughout; to 
the railroads of all sections of the country for the special facili- 
ties and rates that were granted; and to the press of Denver for 
the space so liberally given in its columns to the proceedings of 
this Convention.” 


The resolutions were adopted as a whole. 


On motion of Dr. Hamill, the money collected for Mrs. Max- 
well was handed to the Chairman of the Georgia delegation 
(colored) , the Treasurer, Dr. Bailey, having left the Convention. 


Mr. W. J. Semelroth of Missouri, Chairman of the committee 
to inquire into the feasibility of the appointment of a Commis- 
sion to make a Sunday-school tour of the world, presented the 
report of the committee, which was adopted, and is as follows: 


“To the Tenth International Convention : 

“Your committee appointed to inquire into and report upon the 
feasibility of a Round-the-World Sunday-school Commission and 
to report names of suitable persons to constitute such a Commis- 
sion to make the tour in the interests of Sunday-school work, 
beg leave to report as follows: 

“1. We are unanimous in opinion that such a tour is entirely 
feasible and very desirable. 

“2. We hold that the membership on the Commission should 
be strictly limited to persons clearly identified with and experi- 
enced in our organized Sunday-school work, and competent to 
make public presentation of the departments of this work. 

“3. We recommend that the Commission be created with the 
distinct understanding that neither the plan nor the tour shall 
involve this Convention in any expenditure whatever, that no 
public fund shall be solicited in connection with the plan. 

“4. The Commission shall elect its own officers, make its own 
rules other than those specified herein or made by the Interna- 
tional Executive Committee, have power to fill vacancies in and 
add to its membership; its rules and its additions to membership 
to be subject to the approval of the International Executive 
Committee. 


20 MINUTES. 


“5. We recommend the election by this Convention of the fol- 

lowing persons. to constitute the Round-the-World Sunday- 

* school Commission, all of whom have been consulted, and there 

is reasonable assurance of their willingness and ability to render 
this service to this Convention by making the proposed tour: 


“From the Executive Committee: 
W. N. Hartshorn, Boston. 
W. A. Duncan, LL.D., Syracuse. 
H. J. Heinz, Pittsburg. 
E. K. Warren, Three Oaks, Mich. 
Prof. H. M. Hamill, D.D., Nashville. 
W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis. 
“From the Lesson Committee: 
B. B. Tyler, D.D., Denver. 
Prof. J. R. Sampey, D.D., Louisville. 
John R. Pepper, Memphis. 
Bishop H. W. Warren, Denver. 
“Sunday-school Editors: 
Rev. James A. Worden, D.D., Philadelphia. 
Rey. John A. McKamy, Nashville. 
Rey. S. I. Lindsay, St. Louis. 
“Primary Department Officers: 
Mrs. J. W. Barnes, Philadelphia. 
Mrs. M. G. Kennedy, Philadelphia. 
Mrs. H. M. Hamill, Nashville. 
Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis. 


“6, We recommend that this Convention convey by our fellow- 
worker, F. F. Belsey, Esq., a hearty invitation to the London 
Sunday School Union to add such members to this Commission 
as the Union may elect, and to ask the co-operation of our 
British brethren in the entire plan; and further, that this Con- 
vention invite Mr. A. Jackson of Melbourne, editor of the Aus- 
tralian Sunday School Teacher, and such other foreign repre- 
sentatives as may be named by this Commission or the London 
Sunday School Union to be members of this Commission. 

“7. The Committee believes the tour should occupy from eight 
to ten months and should be so timed as to enable a part at least 
of the Commission to attend the Centenary Celebration of the 
London Sunday School Union in 1903, and to have its termina- 
tion at or as near as practicable to the next World’s Convention 
at Jerusalem or elsewhere. 

“Respectfully submitted in hope of a great blessing upon the 
work of this Commission. 

“W. J. SEMELROTH, Chairman; 
“A. B. McCri1I1s, 

“GEORGE R. MERRILL, 

“JOHN R. SAMPEY, 

“F. F. BELSEY.” 


A communication, representing the action of a meeting in 
behalf of Civic Righteousness, held on Saturday evening last 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 21 


in the First Baptist Church of Denver, was presented by Mr 
I. H. Amos of Oregon and referred to the Committee on Reso- 
lutions. 


The report of the Lesson Committee, with its reecommenda- 
tions as modified by Resolution 3, was taken from the table 
and adopted, with the thanks of the Convention to the Com- 
mittee. 


Notices were given by Mr. E. K. Warren, representing the 
Executive Committee, the President, and others. 
The session closed with the benediction by President Tyler. 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 


The tenth session of the Convention, being the special Field 
Workers’ Session, Monday afternoon, June 30, was opened at 
2.10 o’clock with devotional exercises conducted by the Rey. 
John Orchard of North Dakota and the Rey. Mosheim Rhodes, 
D.D., of Missouri. 


Mr. Alfred Day of Michigan, Ex-president of the Field Work- 
ers’ Department of the International Sunday-school Conven- 
tion, presided, and presented the report of that Department, 
which was adopted. 


Uuder the general heading “Discussion of Practical Methods,” 
the Rey. Joseph Clark, D.D., of Ohio, read a paper on “City 
Organization,” which was followed by discussion and questions. 


Similarly, papers, followed by discussion on the topics pre- 
sented, were read by Mr. Hugh Cork of Pennsylvania, on 
-“House-to-house Visitation,” and by Mrs. Flora V. Stebbins 
of Massachusetts, on “The ‘Home Department.” 


The Convention engaged in song, the Chorister, assisted by 
the Rev. John C. Carman of Indiana, singing by request. 


The Chairman relinquished the chair to Vice-president Mc- 
Crillis. 


Chairman Eudaly of the Nominating Committee presented 
the final report of the Committee, recommending the Rev. I. 
Garland Penn of Georgia as member of the Executive Com- 
mittee to represent the colored organizations; also the ‘follow- 
ing as members of the Sixth Lesson Committee, te select the 
International lessons for the years 1906 to 1911: 

Professor John R. Sampey, D.D., Louisville, Kentucky. 

Professor Ira M. Price, Ph.D., Chicago, Illinois. 

The Rey. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Buffalo, New York. 

The Rey. B. B. Tyler, D.D., Denver, Colorado. 


22 MINUTES. 


The Rev. Mosheim Rhodes, D.D., St. Louis, Missouri. 

The Rev. Principal E. I. Rexford, B.A., Montreal, Quebec. 

Mr. John R. Pepper, Memphis, Tennessee. 

Bishop Henry W. Warren, D.D., Denver, Colorado. 

The Rey. John Potts, D.D., Toronto, Ontario. 

The Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D.D., New York, N. Y. 

Principal William Patrick, D.D., Winnipeg, Manitoba. 

Professor Charles R. Hemphill, D.D., Louisville, Kentucky. 

President J. S. Stahr, D.D., Lancaster, Pennsylvania. 

President Henry M. Hopkins, D.D., Williamstown, Massa- 
chusetts. 

The recommendations were unanimously adopted. 

It was resolved that the committees nominated by this Nomi- 
nating Committee be empowered to fill vacancies oceurring in 
their respective bodies during the triennium. 

It was further resolved, that the thanks of this Convention 
be given to the Nominating Committee for their most excellent 
and laborious services. 

On motion, the Nominating Committee was discharged. 

Dr. Potts made a statement for the Lesson Committee con- 
cerning their deceased members, particularly the Rey. Warren 
Randolph, D.D., and Mr. B. F. Jacobs. t 


-Mr. Day resumed the chair, and announced that the next 
speaker, the Rev. E. Morris Fergusson of New Jersey, yielded 
his time, with the understanding that his paper on “The 
Graded Sunday-school” would appear in the printed report. 


Papers, followed by discussion, were presented by Mr. W. C. 
Weld of California, South, on “Teacher Training,” and by Mr. 
W. C. Pearce of Illinois on “Sunday-school Week and Decision 
Day.” 


General Secretary Lawrance, for the Executive Committee, 
presented the plans of work proposed for the coming triennium, 
and made a further appeal for subscriptions in support of the 

International work. 


The Rev. A. H. McKinney, Ph.D., of New York, made an ad- 
dress on “The Child for Christ,” followed by discussion, inelud- 
ing reports of the work of delegates in securing decisions for 
Christ in the Sunday-schools of Denver on the previous Sunday- 


Mr. Semelroth announced a meeting of the World’s Commis- 
sion at the close of this session. 
The session closed with prayer by Dr. McKinney. 


ELEVENTH SESSION, MONDAY EVENING. 


The eleventh and closing session of the convention, Monday 
evening, June 30, was opened at 8 o’clock with singing, led by 
Chorister Excell, and devotional exercises led by Dr. I. J. Van 


ELEVENTH SESSION, MONDAY EVENING. 23 


Ness of Tennessee and the Rey. Ernest Bourner Allen of 
Ohio. Mrs. W. J. Semelroth of Missouri sang “Count Your 
Many Blessings.” 


The President announced the death of Mrs. Beach, wife of the 
Rey. David N. Beach, D.D., of Denver, one of the appointed: 
speakers; and Mr. William Randolph of Missouri announced 
the death of Mr. Louis Hoffman, appointed delegate from Mis- 
souri, who died on June 26. At the President’s request, the 
Rey. F. T. Bayley of Colorado led the Convention in prayer. 


Dr. MacLaren of Ontario introduced the following resolution. 
which was referred to the Executive Committee: 

“Resolved, That the time has come when this Convention 
should take a permanent name, and its work be placed under a 
more permanent organization. 

“Resolved, That the Executive Committee be requested to 
consider and report at the next Convention upon the following 
matters: 

“1. The adoption of such a name as The International Sun- 
day-school Association. 

“2. The adoption of a Constitution and By-laws. 

“3. The propriety of having the proposed association incor- 
porated.” 


The Rev. S. M. Johnson of Illinois made a brief address con- 
cerning the design of the “Convention Flag.” 


Bishop Henry W. Warren, D.D., of Colorado, made an ad- 
dress on “The World’s Only Hope.” 


Mr. Arthur Whorton of Oklahoma, for the Enrollment Com- 
mittee, made a final report. 

An address to the pages of the Convention was made by 
General Secretary Lawrance. 

The Rev. Joseph Clark, D.D., of Ohio, upon Mr. Lawrance’s 
invitation, presented each page with a book furnished for the 
purpose by the Fleming H. Revell Company. 


The Rey. E. Wesley Halpenny of Quebec was elected Assistant. 
Recording Secretary, upon the nomination of the Executive Com- 
mittee. 


By request of the Convention, the Chorister and the Rev. Mr.. 
Carman sang “I am Happy in Him.” 


Mr. Semelroth introduced the following resolution, which 
was referred to the Executive Committee: 

“Moved, That this International Convention hereby heartily 
ratifies the recommendation of our Executive Committee that 
the next World’s Sunday-school Convention be held at Jeru- 
salem, if conditions are found to be favorable; and as dele- 
gates we promise our earnest co-operation to make the Con- 


24 MINUTES. 


vention a success and a great blessing to the Sunday-school 
work of the world.” 


A motion to adopt the “Convention Flag” (a Latin cross, red, 
in a white canton on a blue ground bearing the motto “By this 
sign conquer,” displayed, white), and to carry the flag to 
Jerusalem, was referred to the Executive Committee. 

The President made a brief address of explanation and thanks 
to the Convention. 


A closing address, on “The Message of the Cross,” was de- 
livered by the Rev. George C. Lorimer, D.D., of New York. 


Chorister Excell led the Convention in singing “God be with 
you till we Meet Again.” 

The Tenth International Sunday-school Convention then 
adjourned, with the benediction by Dr. Craft. 


Recording Secretary. 


RECORDS OF OTHER MEETINGS. 


Tie WESTERN ScHooL oF METHODS FOR PRIMARY AND JUNIOR 
TEACHERS met in the Central Christian Chureh of Denver, on 
Tuesday, June 24, 1902. Sessions were held in the morning, 
afternoon and evening of Tuesday and Wednesday, and on 
Thursday morning. A report of the School, by Mr. Israel P. 
Black, will be found in the Appendix. 


THE FIELD WoRKERS’ DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERNATIONAL 
SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION held its triennial meeting and con- 
ference in the First Baptist Church of Denver, on Wednesday 
morning and afternoon, June 25, and on Thursday morning and 
afternoon until 2.45 o’clock, June 26; with adjourned sessions 
on Friday, Saturday and Monday, June 27, 28 and 30. See the 
minutes, by the Secretary pro tem., Mr. Lewis Collins, with 
most of the papers, addresses and discussions, and a roll of mem- 
bers, in the Appendix. 


THE PRIMARY DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL CoNVENTION held its triennial meeting in the Central 
Christian Church, Denver, on Friday, June 27, 1902, at 2 o’clock. 
See the minutes, by the Secretary, Mr. Israel P. Black, in the 
Appendix. 


Tue EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE NINTH INTERNATIONAL 
SunpAy-scHoot Convention, Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, Vice-chair- 


RECORDS OF OTHER MEETINGS. 25 


man, met in the Brown Palace Hotel, Denver, on Thursday 
morning, June 26, at 10 o’clock, and held sessions upon its own 
adjournment until Saturday morning, June 28, when it ad- 
journed sine die. 


THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE TENTH INTERNATIONAL 


-SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION, Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman, 


met in Denver on Saturday morning, June 28, at 9.30 o’clock, 
and held sessions upon its own adjournment during the re- 
mainder of the Convention. 


Tue Firtu INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSoN CoMMIT- 
TEE (to select the lessons for 1900-1905), Rev. John Potts, 
D.D., Chairman, met at the home of Bishop Henry W. Warren, 
Denver, on Wednesday morning, June 25, and held other sessions 
upon its own adjournment. 


On THURSDAY EVENING, JUNE 26, the first alternative session 
was held in the Central Presbyterian Church, Denver, Mr. 
George W. Watts of North Carolina, one of the Vice-presidents, 
presiding. The singing was led by Professor H. O. Seagle of 
Tennessee. The audience crowded the church. The Rev. W. J. 
Harsha, D.D., of Colorado, read the Scriptures, and prayer was 
offered by the Rev. Smith Baker, D.D., of Maine. 

The Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D.D., of New York, delivered an 
address on “Teaching the Bible as Literature—Plus What?” 

The Rev. Frank Johnson of London, England, Editor of The 
Sunday School Chronicle, made an address. 

A brief address in response to the Rev. Mr. Johnson’s words 
was made by the Rev. A. E. Dunning, D.D., of Massachusetts, 
who explained that the introduction of Mr. Johnson’s address 
at this point, instead of his own address on “The Master and his 
Disciples,” as announced, was at his, Dr. Dunning’s, instance. 

The session closed with singing and the benediction. 


On Fripay EVENING, JUNE 27, the second alternative session 
was held in the Central Presbyterian Church, Denver, Mr. 
George E. Wallace, Executive Committeeman for Nebraska, pre- 
siding. Professor Seagle conducted the singing, and again the 
audience filled the church to its utmost capacity. The devo- 
tional service was conducted by the Rev. T. B. Neely, D.D., of 
New York. 

Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner of Illinois made an address on 
“Reaching the Child we Teach.” 

The Rev. George C. Lorimer, D.D., of New York, made an 
address on “Christ, the World’s Greatest Hope.” 

The session adjourned with singing and the benediction. 


On SATURDAY EVENING, JUNE 28, at the Central Presbyterian 
Church, an illustrated lecture on “Colorado Versus Switzer- 
land” was given by Mr. C. M. Hobbs of Colorado, in accordance 
with arrangements made by the Local Committee. 


, ee? ae 2 Phe 


26 MINUTES. 


P Pa 

On Monpay Evenine, JuNE 30, the third alternative session — 
was held in the Central Presbyterian Church, Mr. W. H. Me- 
Clain of Missouri, presiding. Professor Seagle led the singing. 
The devotional exercises were conducted by the Rev. F. J. Bay- 
ley, D.D., of Colorado, and the Rev. George H. Clarke of Massa- 
chusetts. The audience again fiilled the church. - 

The Rev. Rufus W. Miller, D.D., of Pennsylvania, made an 
address on “The Pastor’s Opportunity in the Sunday-school.” 

The Rey. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of New York, made an address on 
“Our Aims: Conversion, Training, Service.” 

The session adjourned with singing and the benediction. 


ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


THE PREPARATION SERVICE. 


OPENING WORDS. 


BY W. N. HARTSHORN, MASSACHUSETTS, 
In the Chair. 


More than six months ago, in Philadelphia and in Boston 
and in other eastern cities, there was in the hearts of many 
Sunday-school workers an earnest spirit of prayer that was 
unusual in the hearts and thoughts of business men. This 
feeling came in connection with tnoughts and plans for this 
great Convention. When we came to Denver, in January, we 
found the same spirit of prayer in the hearts of the local com- 
mittee and in the pastors whom we met in this city. From 
that time until this moment there has been, this country over, 
an earnest spirit of prayer that I think is only heaven-born. 

In the Committee meeting this forenoon at the Brown Palace 
Hotel there was a profound spirit of prayer, inspired from the 
view-point of Calvary alone. We have thought and planned 
and prayed for this hour. Therefore, we are so glad, so grate- 
ful, that there are so many hearts in this company ready for 
prayer; and so let us join in prayer with Dr. Potts, the Chair- 
man of the Lesson Committee. 


THE TEACHER’S MISSION AND EQUIPMENT. 
BY THE REY. A. C. DIXON, D.D., MASSACHUSETTS. 


The purpose of the Sunday-school teacher is to study and to 
teach the Word of God. It is fitting therefore that in this first 
service something should be said about God’s word. I would 
like to bring you a Scriptural thought that would strike the 
key-note of this Convention and the coming year; the words 
of Christ in John 5:39 and the words of the Holy Spirit in 2 

27 


28 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Tim. 3:16, “Search the Scriptures, for in them ye think y 
have eternal life, and they are they that testify of me.” “Atl 
scripture is God-breathed, and is profitable for doctrine, for re- 
proof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness, that the 
man of God may be complete, thoroughly furnished unto every 
good work.” 

We have in these words the sevenfold mission of the Sunday- 
school teacher. First of all, the mission of the Sunday-school 
teacher is to bring to his class the God-breathed truth. I be- 
lieve Dr. West has proved that the translation of the King 
James version is correct: “All Scripture is God-breathed.” 
Of course writers of scripture were inspired; “the Holy Spirit 
spake by the mouth of David.” “Holy men spake as they were 

moved by the Holy Spirit.” “The Word of God came expressly 
unto Ezekiel.” But there is more than that; not only every 
writer was inspired, but every writing is God-breathed. As 
God made man and breathed into him the breath of life and 
he became a living soul, so God made the Seriptures and 
breathed into them the breath of life, and they became the 
living Word. And when we teach God’s Word we may know 
that the breath of God that came as the rushing, mighty wind at 
Pentecost, that came upon the bones of Ezekiel’s vision, is in 
that Word, and his power dwells in his truth. 

In the second place, it is the mission of the Sunday-school 
teacher to bring to his class the God-breathed truth, as the basis 
of faith; “for in them ye think ye have eternal life.” In 
Christ we have eternal life; in the Scriptures we think we have. 
And the thinking means more, often, than the believing. All 
our powers of thought are captured by the fact that Jesus 
Christ is our Savior. We proclaim Jesus as the Savior, and 
teach the Word of God as the assurance of salvation. 

In the third place, it is the mission of the Sunday-school 
teacher to teach the Bible as the great witness for Christ: “they 
are they that testify of Me.” Jesus said first, “I will make you 
fishers of men;” and the primary mission of the Christian is 
to win to Jesus. “Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord.” And in 
the same box with the worker stands the Word of God as the 
witness for Jesus. 

In the fourth place, the mission of the Sunday-school worker 
is to teach the Word of God as the book of utility: “All Serip- 
ture is God-breathed, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, 
for correction, for instruction in righteousness.” A four-square 
utility. ‘For doctrine’—official teaching; for that is the high- 
est word in the Greek language for teaching. Lord Pauncefote 
in Washington, talking to a party of friends in a private 
capacity, might give his opinion, and it would go for just what 
he said; but when he spoke as a minister from England to the 
President and Congress, what he said was official, and had be- 
hind it the army “and navy of the British empire. And so 
God’s book is his official teaching, not simply private opinion 
expressed; and behind this Word stands the power of 
himself. 

Teaching, and then “reproof.” Out of the book we not only 


° 
= THE PREPARATION SERVICE: 29: 


gather the stones with which we build the wall of our teaching, 
but we put the plumb line down beside that wall. We measure 
the teaching by the Book. We not only prove, but reprove. And 
then we correct—“for teaching, for reproof, and for correc- 
tion,—for reconstruction, for making it right. You may put 
the plumb line down beside the wall, and that will show it is 
not straight; but the plumb line will not make it straight. 
The yardstick shows that the cloth is too short, but it cannot 
make it of the right length; but the Word of God not only shows. 
that your teaching is not straight, but it makes it straight,— 
profitable for teaching, for reproof, and for making it right 
wherein it is wrong. 

And then, for instruction in righteousness.” It is a strik- 
ing fact that the word “instruction” means child-training—as 
if it were .the special message from God to the Bible-school 
teacher. Profitable for teaching, for reproof, for child-training 
in righteousness. It is the word elsewhere translated nurture; 
so that, as you make your creed and from your teaching, you 
will train the child in right relation to God and to his fellows. 

In the fifth place, it is the mission of the Sunday-school 
teacher to present the Bible as every Christian worker’s equip- 
ment: “that the man of God may be complete, thoroughly fur- 
nished unto every good work;” and our dear Brother Jacobs. 
illustrated this as few men do,—complete through the word 
that he lived, thoroughly furnished unto soul-winning and to 
edification, a man of power because the word of power was in 
him. And when he spoke he spoke God’s breath, that made the 
very dead bones come to life. 

But in the last place, the mission of the Sunday-school 
teacher is to present the Bible as the field of search and research. 
“Search the Scriptures.” And the word is intense. It is that 
word which we find in the passage, “the Spirit searcheth all 
things, yea, the deep things of God.” And as the Holy 
Spirit searches the heart through and through, we all ought 
to search the Scriptures through and through; and when you 
begin to search the Bible you may know that the great Divine 
Searcher is with you. And our mission is, with hard work and 
persistent toil, to search the Scriptures. As the miner digs 
for the gold, as the diver dives for the pearl, as we go after 
things rare and beautiful, so we are to search in this book for 
the treasures of truth. 

There was a boy down at Montauk Point, after the Spanish 
war, lying on a cot in the hospital. The surgeon said, “You 
had better send to your western home some message, if you 
have any;” and when the nurse came in after this rather sad 
revelation to him, he said, “I wish you would take the old 
knapsack out and get something for me. First of all, get the 
old Bible that mother gave me.” By much searching the Bible 
was found, and he laid it down on the cot before him. And then 
he said, “Search further, and you will find Washington’s Fare- 
well Address. Get that.” And he put that on the Bible. “Now,” 
he said, “search further, and you will find a photograph in 
there.” And when she found it, he held it up before him, soiled 


2? 


30 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. . 


as it was, and said. “We were to be married after the war;” 
and he put it on Washington’s Farewell Address. “Now,” he 
said, “nurse, put Bible, and address, and photograph under 
my head.” She lifted the pillow gently and put Bible, and ad- 
dress, and photograph under his head; then he lay back upon 
the pillow and breathed out his life—went up to God. That 
soldier boy spoke the truth in parable. The Bible is the foun- 
dation of the state and the home. And if we get the Bible un- 
der the state and the home, we will have an enduring school, 
and a home as pure as the vestibule of heaven. The greatest 
need is that this Holy Spirit should be in us and God should 
have the opportunity to work through us. 

“All power,” said Jesus, “is given unto me; go ye and disciple 
all nations, and I am with you.” All power may be there, with- 
out ability. The Lord Jesus himself once stood in the midst 
of the people, unable to do any mighty works. And more than 
once the Holy Spirit has been in the midst of his people unable, 
though omnipotent, to do his work. And why? Because the 
channels through which his power flows were clogged by our 
unbelief and failure to use his God-breathed truth. 

I was traveling on a hot day once when the train came to a 
standstill. We waited five hours before that engine could move 
the train. It was one of the greatest engines I ever saw, and its 
great muscles of steel and iron were at their highest tension. 
It seemed anxious to go, but it could not move the train of 
ears half an inch. It had all the power it ever had, but no 
ability. A bolt about as big as my three fingers had been 
broken. After the bolt was replaced, power became ability, 
and the train went on at forty miles an hour. The need is that 
the bolt of God-breathed truth should be in place, so that God 
can work through it. 

During these five days we look for the Pentecostal blessing. 
We look not for the tongues of fire to be seen or rushing mighty 
wind to be heard, but we look for the Spirit of God in mighty 
power. Can Pentecost be repeated in Denver? What is there 
about it that cannot be repeated? Certainly the one hundred 
and twenty, and more, are here. Certainly the intelligence that 
that early Church had is here. More organization than they 
ever dreamed of is here. Certainly more money is here; for 
though I know not how rich you may be in this church, I ven- 
ture the assertion that there are individual members who could 
buy out the apostolic Church and have a big bank account left 
over. Preachers, imperfect like Peter, are here. The word we 
‘ preach in the same straightforward manner is here. What did 
they have that isnot here? All else is represented; can the God 
of Pentecost be? Is God himself here? Do you believe it? The 
God of Elijah that answered by fire was the God of Pentecost. 
And the God of Elijah and of Pentecost is the God of the Conven- 
tion in Denver, as he was the God of B. F. Jacobs, if we trust in 
him and expect him to work. Let us pray. 


lm 


THE PREPARATION SERVICE. 31 


B. F. JACOBS MEMORIAL SERVICE: INTRO- 
DUCTORY WORDS. 


BY THE VICE-CHAIRMAN. 


Just as I was stepping upon the train in Boston to go to Den- 
ver, a telegram was placed in my hands saying, “My brother is 
critically ill; may not live through the day.” From that mo- 
ment until this my thought has been much upon the life and 
spirit and work of B. F. Jacobs. I will only say, and then give 
way to others, that to a large degree the work in the State of 
Massachusetts, and what has been done by the men in charge of 
that work, has been because of the life of that good man. When 
we met in committee this morning our thoughts were much in 
the past; and when one of our members spoke to us the words 
last uttered by that man as he was passing into glory, our 
hearts burned within us; and I bring to you as a message the 
last words of Mr. Jacobs, sent? to the Executive Committee, and 
through the Committee given to this company. They were 
uttered in great weakness, and many minutes were occupied in 
the speaking; but they breathed the life and the love and the 
soul that were the controlling impulse of his life: ‘Men die, but 
Jesus Christ lives, and the work goes on. Give my love to the 
brethren. God bless you.” 

And now we pass from the preparatory service to thoughts 
concerning the man whose thought and life were, more than any 
other man’s thought and life, the beginning and the growth of 
this great organization. I will speak the name of one who for 
years walked beside B. F. Jacobs, and one whom we all love to 
honor and who honors us because of his association with us,— 
John Potts, who will now speak to us. 


THE LESSON COMMITTEE’S RESOLUTIONS. 
READ BY THE REY. J. R. SAMPEY, D.D., KENTUCKY. 


The International Sunday-school Lesson Committee, in session 
at the home of Bishop H. W. Warren, University Park, Denver, 
Colo., have learned, with profound regret, that their honored 
colleague, Mr. B. F. Jacobs, passed away on Monday, June twen- 
ty-third. Every member of this Committee feels personally 
bereaved in the death of Mr. Jacobs, for he gave to us individ- 
ually his love and confidence, and inspired us with something 
of his unbounded enthusiasm for the Sunday-school cause 
throughout the world. 

In the midst of our grief over the death of our friend and 
comrade, we cannot but express our sincere gratitude to God for 
the gift of such a man to the Christian world. For almost half 
a century Mr. Jacobs has been earnestly engaged in aggressive 
Christian work. While yet a youth he took up his residence in 
the growing city of Chicago, the strategie center from which he 


32 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


set out on all his future campaigns for the extension of our 
Redeemer’s kingdom. As early as 1856 young Jacobs was super- 
intendent of a Sunday-school, and in 1859 he took part in the 
organization of the Cook County Sunday-school Association. 
During the terrible Civil War the Christian Commission ren- 
dered invaluable service in meeting the religious needs of the 
soldiers in the Union armies. Foremost in the noble work were 
D. L. Moody, D. W. Whittle and B. F. Jacobs. 

Pre-eminent as an organizer and an executive officer, Mr. 
Jacobs swept men along by his magnetism and enthusiasm. Men 
yielded themselves to his aggressive leadership because of their 
confidence in his devotion to the cause of Christ and their con- 
viction that his plans were wisely conceived and would be car- 
ried through successfully by his tireless energy and* gracious 
tact. Our great leader visited all parts of the United States and 
Canada in the interest of the Bible-school, everywhere kindling 
in superintendents and teachers greater zeal for the conversion 
and the training of the young. For Mr. Jacobs the field was the 
world. He sought and secured the co-operation of leaders in 
Great Britain and on the Continent, as well as in all the fields 
occupied by Christian missionaries. His name and fame are 
held sacred in all the countries of earth. 

The Lesson Committee remember with gratitude the skill of 
this father of the Uniform Lesson Series in the selection of such 
passages as are best adapted to use in the Sunday-schools of the 
world. Nota single item of our work escaped him; his capacity 
for taking pains gave him a right to be called a genius. He 
always sought to provide something for the little ones. The 
golden texts were his special province, over which he was the 
recognized ruler. How we shall miss him! But we bow rever- 
ently and submissively to our Father’s will. 

In view of the inspiration we have received in all our work 
from contact with our honored colleague, therefore, 

Resolved, That the members of this Committee do hereby dedi- 
cate themselves afresh to the glorious cause to which our 
brother gave his life, praying God to give his people wise leader- 


ship for the future. 
JOHN POTTS, 
JOHN R. SAMPEY, 
Committee. 


A STUDENT OF THE WORD. 
BY THE REV. JOHN POTTS, D.D., ONTARIO. 


Mr. Chairman: At half-past four last Monday afternoon the 
greatest Sunday-school worker on earth passed into the heavens. 
As Mr. Hartshorn has already said, four hours before the death 
of our dear brother he said to Dr. Bailey, “Men die, but Christ 
lives, and his work goes on.” To many of us to-day it is a 
strange thing to meet in an International Convention of Sunday- 
school workers and friends, without the dominant presence of 


aie 
_ 

3 

‘— i" 


THE PREPARATION SERVICE. 33 


B. F. Jacobs. Our great comfort to-day is that B. F. Jacobs 
was a man in Christ; and we may add that he was a man for 
Christ. And, blessed be God, we may add still further, a man 
with Christ. In Christ as a Christian; for Christ as a conse- 
crated worker ; with Christ as one of the glorified multitude that 
no man can number. When we think of this organization and 
work referred to by the resolution of the Lesson Committee, we 
are bound to recognize in the memory of B. F. Jacobs a mas- 
terful genius in organization and in leadership. Sometimes we 
thought he was rather dominant in his will; sometimes we 
thought he was rather dogmatic. You never met a great man 
yet that had not a dominant will and was tinctured with dog- 
matism as well; but while B. F. Jacobs was a man of strong will 
and a man somewhat dogmatic, he was a man who had the gen- 
tleness of Jesus beyond almost any man that I ever have known. 

He was a wonderful student of the Word of God. There is 
not a minister in the church this afternoon that would not have 
said so in the years gone by, as he listened to B. F. Jacobs giving 
a Bible reading or superintending a Sunday-school, and would 
not have gladly sat at the feet of such a leader and such a 
teacher of the Word of God. B. F. Jacobs had a marvelous 
insight into the meaning of the word of God. He brought out 
of the treasury things new and things old, until we thought we 
were in the presence not only of an enthusiast but of a spiritual 
leader and speaker. For over four and twenty years I stood 
side by side with B. F. Jacobs in the Lesson Committee. I was 
startled when I realized, as the announcement came to me of his 
death in Chicago last Monday afternoon, that it left me the 
senior member of our International Lesson Committee. And 
as I review those four and twenty years, although few men are 
more familiar with ecclesiastical gatherings and with boards 
and committees of the Church of God, and boards and commit- 
tees that are general and are not related to any particular 
Church, I am here to-day to say that of all the meetings that I 
have ever attended, no meeting equals the meeting of the Lesson 
Coremittee, with the Word of God in our hands and the responsi- 
bility resting upon us of selecting Bible lessons for five and 
twenty millions and more teachers and officers and scholars in 
the Sunday-school. 

I am speaking to-day in the presence of brethren beloved from 
my own country, who can recall the visits of B. F. Jacobs to our 
conventions. No matter who else was there, no matter how dis- 
tinguished other speakers were, B. F. Jacobs was easily the 
leader in giving impetus and inspiration to the conventions he 
attended in the Province of Ontario and throughout the entire 
Dominion of Canada. It would be a poor compliment to B. F. 
Jacobs if we were to come to the conclusion to-day that because 
he died on Monday afternoon at half-past four o’clock, therefore 
the work of the Sunday-school must suffer. No, my brethren. 
Many thought when Dwight L. Moody died that the work of 
D. L. Moody would suffer; but I have visited the Institute of 
Chicago, and went there determined to see if I could recognize. 
the spirit of the great and mighty evangelist of the last cen- 

3 


34 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


tury, and I found it there. And the work of God in connection 
with the Moody Institute and other departments is moving on; 
and so we recognize to-day that there shall come a blessing to 
this Convention by the death of B. F. Jacobs, greater perhaps 
than any blessing that ever touched our conventions by his life 
and by his word. I was wondering to-day, if he stood on this 
platform what he would say to us; but, brethren, it seems to me 
that B. F. Jacobs would say to all the officers of the organization 
and Lesson Committee and Executive Committee, and to every 
delegate here, “Give yourself to Christ afresh, and to winning 
the child and youth to the Lord Jesus Christ.” 


HIS REAL GREATNESS. 
BY MARION LAWRANCE, OHIO. 


It seems almost impossible for me to express what I have in 
my heart to say to you to-day; and I would rather sit and listen 
to brethren that are to speak than to take one moment of time. 
I remember the point of contact, the first point of contact, that 
I ever had with B. F. Jacobs, in my own state convention in 
Ohio, in the month of June, 1889. As I was sitting upon the 
very rear seat of the church, with Mr. Jacobs upon the platform 
answering questions, the question was asked, “What shall we 
do with our work in Ohio?” and to my great astonishment he 
spoke my name and said that he thought I ought to be asked to 
take hold of the work in our own state. Before that convention 
had adjourned it was settled; and I have been in the Sunday- 
school work ever since. I believe, friends, that Mr. Jacobs, by 
the touch of his hand, by the magnetism of his word and pres- 
-ence, has been instrumental in starting, in this publie work at 
least, more men and women than any other man that ever lived. 

He was a great man. Not as the world counts greatness; but 
he was great in the size of the monument he leaves behind. He 
was great because this organization is great, and he, more than 
any other individual, contributed to its greatness. His own 
life, his own consecration, his own sacrifices, were the founda- 
tion stones upon which it rested, so far as human power and 
human means were available; and I believe to-day that there is 
not a single Sunday-school man or woman anywhere that is not 
willing that his name should be graven upon the shaft that 

~reaches so high. 

B. F. Jacobs was great in his vision. He could look through 
the blackness of the darkest obstacle and see the silver lining on 
the other side. When others seemed to lose their heads, he saw 
victory and went ahead. He was great in leadership. As we 
have heard from the dear Doctor who has taken his seat, it takes 
a great man to be a great leader. He was great in leadership. 
I believe more men were willing to obey his expressed will than 
that of any man I ever knew, and that without questioning. He 
-avas great in magnetism. Wherever he spoke there seemed to be 


THE PREPARATION SERVICE. 35 


a fountain of power. Wherever he spoke there seemed to come 
the living Word, and wherever his eye flashed there went light- 
ning. He was a man of magnetism. 

But more than that: he was a man of purpose. While he had 
all this, and purpose too, he was not so set in his way that he 
would not listen to others. Walking down the streets of Chi- 
cago only a few weeks ago with me he said: “Lawrance, a man 
in this world usually gets the most by yielding the most.” And 
I believe that that was one of the elements of his character, that 
when he saw he was mistaken he was willing to yield the point. 

B. F. Jacobs had a great heart. He loved. He loved many. 
He loved all. He loved the Word of God. He loved the cause. 
And he was great because he loved and he was loved because he 
was great. 

Friends, he was great in many other ways. I do not need to 
speak of them; but I want to say that all I am under God as a 
Sunday-school worker I owe to that word of his, and to the 
counsel he has given me from that time to this. Perhaps I 
should not say all; but to the impetus he gave me that day I 
owe the start in this line; and I have found, friends, all along 
the way his kind advice and counsel. 

Mr. Jacobs was never too busy to listen or too occupied to note 
the simplest detail of the work. He was great because he could 
see things that were not great; and we know that this life is 
great as its little details are cared for and carefully looked 
after; as is mentioned in the two resolutions of the Lesson 
Committee. 

Personally, I shall greatly miss our leader. We shall all miss 
him; but, friends, the best compliment that we can pay to him 
is that of embodying some of his spirit, and trying to he great, 
not for his sake but for the sake of the Christ whom he served. 


A MAN OF CATHOLIC. SPIRIT. 
BY THE REV. H. M. HAMILL, D.D., TENNESSEE. 


On the other side of the sea at this hour there is lying, upon 
his bed of pain, the ruler of a great people, our mother land. 
His sceptre lies by his side fallen, but for a little time, we trust, 
from his nerveless hand. The prayers of Christendom ascend to 
God, that he may make that hand strong to reclaim in righteous- 
ness the fallen sceptre. 

On this side of the sea, down from the mountain-tops and by 
the lakes, there lies in a humbler mansion another great ruler 
of an empire that sweeps around the world, that marshals all 
the hosts of Protestantism, that touches the hearts of all living 
beings. One man’s supremacy is temporal; the other man’s was 
spiritual. One man comes to his throne and sceptre by heredity 
of countless generations; the other by hard, patient, seltf- 
achievement. 

I think it exceedingly timely, Mr. President, that you set 


36 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


aside the opening hour in this great Convention as a time of 
preparation for the duties that Providence has committed to 
our trust. I think it peculiarly pathetic that, all unforeseen by 
managers, there should enter into this hour the memorial service 
of which these speeches and resolutions have been a part. It is 
Horace who sings, “Death treads, with evenly measured step, 
the palace of the prince and the hovel of the pauper.” 

And it is indeed for us an admonitory lesson, in the very ini- 
tiation of the Convention, that while the work goes on, God calls 
home the worker. I was trying to recall to-day the old guard of 
the International host. One by one they have slipped away 
from us. Moody came to his “coronation day;” Reynolds died, 
as he sought to die, “in the harness ;” and now our Chieftain has 
gone. The International work has passed into the hands of a 
younger generation. I echo the prayer of those who have pre- 
ceded me: “May the spirit of the chosen and masterful men of 

* the International past be transmitted in double portion to their 
sons.” 

Jacobs was a great man, by any law of analysis, by any canon 
of greatness. He was great in his personality, that indefinable 
quality that no man can measure, but all men experience. He 
had a strange magnetism that won men who came to him preju- 
diced, and sent them away loyal supporters. He had only to 
blow upon his trump the silver blast of Roderick Dhu, and ten 
thousand men would spring forth to follow him. Never from 
the days of Xerxes and his three million men has any one swayed 
so great and intelligent and consecrated a host as has this man. 
I need not argue his greatness. No man could have held in his 
grasp for nearly a half century the work that bears the name of 
“International” without having been truly a great man. 

He was a catholic man. And he deserves not a little credit 
for the catholicity that was willing to recognize merit in all 
faiths and in all men, if touched by the Spirit of God. More 
than once I have been rebuked for impetuousness in speaking 
against some work that seemed to me to be against the settled 
convictions of our Protestantism. “Be patient and tender,” he 
said, “and trust to Christ.” 

He was called of God to his work. I believe that God calls 
no small man to a great service. He has second and third-rate 
men in abundance. He has angels who are his ministering ser- 
vants, if he chooses to use them. But if ecclesiastical history 
be read aright, it will prove that God never calls any but a 
great man to a great service. God honors his handmaiden Na- 
ture, and calls to service of greatness only those whom Nature 
has stamped already with greatness. And so when he put B. F. 
Jacobs into the leadership of the International work, Jacobs 
knew in his soul that he was called of God. He responded to 
that call. Insistently, patiently, inflexibly, Jacobs held the 
place where God put him, to the end of his life. I am not sur- 
prised that his last word was addressed to the International 
Committee, and his last thought, as he passed into the moun- 
tains of God, of those who were climbing these mountains to 
the place of this International Convention. Now, at last, he 


THE PREPARATION SERVICE. 37 


has wrought his perfect work, and no man can take away his 
crown. 

When Wycliffe, morning star of the English Reformation, 
had turned the Latin Vulgate into our mother tongue, his 
boast was, “I will make the English Bible cheap enough that 
every plow-boy shall have a copy of it;” and the Bible in four 
hundred tongues and dialects, distributed around the world, 
is ample vindication of the boast of the English reformer. They 
persecuted him almost to the death. They took his dust from 
the grave and cast it into the passing stream; but the poet 
truly sang: 

“The Avon to the Severn runs, 
The Severn to the sea; 

And so shall Wycliffe’s dust be spread 
Wide as its waters be.” 


Jacobs said, “I will go one step further than Wycliffe. I will 
go one step further. I will make the Bible plain to every plow- 
boy or prince, child or sage, black man or white man, in the wide, 
wide world.” 


TRANSATLANTIC APPRECIATION. 
BY F. F. BELSEY, ENGLAND. 


Mr. Hartshorn and Fellow Workers: I have a mournful sat- 
- isfaction in having arrived in Denver just in time to place a 
wreath from Great Britain upon the bier of our lost friend. 
We knew him on our side almost as well as you knew him on 
this. It was my pleasure during three World’s Conventions to 
be brought into the closest possible relationship with my de- 
parted brother; and we in England owe much to that intense 
energy and that fervent piety that thrilled our hearts just as 
it thrilled the hearts of American workers. We shall never 
forget his addresses and the spiritual dynamics he seemed 
to bear about in that loving heart of his. And I am very glad, 
on behalf of Great Britain, to be here to-day to say how we 
share your sorrow and our tears fall with yours. 

There is one little incident about the Second World’s Con- 
vention that [ never have forgotten. and never shall forget. We 
were at St. Louis together, and we were both stopping at the 
great Southern Hotel; and he said to me, “I am determined, 
if I can, to win some of these press men to Christ.” The Con- 
vention was attended by a large number of most intelligent 
and superior reporters; and from time to time Mr. Jacobs took 
every suitable opportunity of showing the kindliest sympathy 
with their work, and at the same time of presenting to them, 
as men capable of measuring Christianity and knowing Christ- 
ian life, the possibilities which that Convention brought to 
them in their professional opportunities. I remember well how 
from day to day he seemed to have set his heart on winning 
some of those men for Christ. I was sure the Lord Jesus would 


3 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


not disappoint that faithful work. As we left that hotel to- 
gether he was a little late; and he said, “Belsey, I have just 
had a reporter of a sporting paper here, and he has come to tell 
me that the appeals made in that Convention have won his 
heart to Christ. He laid his hand in mine and said, ‘That 
hand, Mr. Jacobs, shall never write another paragraph for the 
sporting paper. Henceforth it writes for Christ and for him 
alone.’” I shall never forget that illustration of his intense 
desire to win souls for Christ. It was in my memory in subse- 
quent years. As I passed through Chicago just now, I was hop- 
ing earnestly that I might get one more grasp of the hand of the 
friend I loved.’ It is not so to be. But I am very thankful to be 
here this afternoon just to utter these simple words of sympathy 
and condolence and to assure you that this common loss is bind- 
ing together these two great Christian peoples just now. Our 
Council will pass a resolution of sympathy full and complete 
just like yours; and the loss of Mr. Jacobs will be felt by thou- 
sands upon thousands of Sunday-school workers in England. 

I am glad of that message from those dying lips. On the 
battle fields of Spain the Moors put their old Cid on horseback, 
and led his corpse into action, that the memory of his deeds 
might nerve them for the fight. We have no need to do that; but 
in future conflict the memory of his thoughts and words and 
energy and love will be an inspiration to all of us. ; 


THE SECRET OF HIS LIFE. 
BY DR. DIXON. 


B. F. Jacobs was owned of God, and he recognized that owner- 
ship: “Whose I am.” He was possessed of God, and he surren- 
dered to that possession; and there is a world of difference be- 
tween being owned and being possessed. You can own a thing 
without possessing it; and you can possess a thing without 
owning it. I owned and possessed a splendid umbrella a few 
days ago. I still own it; but some one else possesses it. And I 
know people who, owned of God, are not yet wholly possessed 
of God. Jacobs could say, “I am owned of God, and by his 
grace I am possessed of God. I recognize that I have been 
bought with a price, and all there is of me is at the disposal of 
Jesus Christ my Lord.” 

B. F. Jacobs served God, as Paul did, by believing him. It 
was in the storm that Paul said, “Whose I am and whom 1 
serve;” and he believed God in spite of his senses, in spite of 
the appearance of things, in spite of his eyes. It looked as if 
the old vessel was going down; but Paul said, “I believe God, 
that we shall get ashore.” And B. F. Jacobs believed God’s Word 
when everything was against him. To him there was nothing 
too difficult for God. He was brave in the presence of difficulty. 
It sometimes takes more courage to meet great difficulties than 
it does to meet great dangers. 


. THE PREPARATION SERVICE. 3 


With one closing paragraph I would like to give what I think 
is the secret of his whole life. Men possess other men by bind- © 
ing bonds upon them. Men enslave by shackles of one kind or 
another; but God has a way of owning us by setting us free. 
The Psalmist said, “Lord, I am thy servant; thou hast loosed 
my bonds.” I am thy servant because loosed and free. Thou 
hast liberated me, and therefore I want to serve thee. I have 
read of an English traveler going through a slave-market im 
Cairo and coming upon a great black man, whom he bought. 
Then he came to him with a roll of money in one hand and a 
piece of paper in the other, and said, “My man, I have bought 
you; but I give you back to yourself. Go out and make the 
most of yourself; and take this money to begin your life with.” 
That black slave had been cursing the Englishman because he 
was trying to buy him; but when the Englishman came with 
the money and the freedom, he said, “Do you mean it, that I can 
do what I please?” “Certainly, go out and make the most of 
yourself for the rest of your life.” . The black man replied, “If 
I can do what I please, I would like to go with you and serve 
you.” He made himrhis slave by making him free. Jacobs was 
God’s free man; and therefore God’s bond-servant, tied to God 
by love and by gratitude. 

I have been thinking of the meeting in heaven. “What a 
meeting with Moody, and Whittle, and Reynolds, and Spurgeon, 
and the rest of them! Moody said as he was going up, “Earth is 
receding, heaven is opening, let me go.” Brethren, I declare, 
as we grow older the heaven that opens grows brighter, and the 
gravitation is upward. And may God help us to go out from 
this Convention to take upon us the mantle of Jacobs in that 
he trusted God, was owned of God, possessed of God, and given 
to God for time and for eternity. And then death will be just 
the beginning of life. 


FIRST SESSION, THURSDAY EVENING. 


WELCOME TO COLORADO. 


BY S. H. ATWATER, COLORADO, 
President of the State Association. 


Hail, Sunday-school workers, hail! The vision of your com- 
ing, which we saw at Atlanta three years ago, is now incarnate. 

You come, you go; but I hope this Convention will not be a 
finished thing; that it will never be over in the hearts of any 
enjoying it. Not alone shall the countries here represented feel 
the uplift of this meeting; for plans shaped here and now will 
affect the whole civilized world for many years. This will be a 
history-making convention. We pray that God’s blessing may 
so rest upon these deliberations that the waves of influence here 
put in motion shall not cease until the kingdoms of this world 
become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ. 

As we look backward to-day we see upon what an eminence 
we stand. Our sons and our daughters indeed do start in many 
steps ahead of where we started; but their responsibility in the 
work will be that much greater than ours. In these days of vast 
combinations of capital, I wish we might have a Sunday-school 
trust planned, organized and managed exclusively to take the 
Sunday-school to all the world, with the profit of the same not 
figured in dollars, nor in pounds, shillings and pence, but in the 
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and his kingdom. 

I am asked to voice the greetings of Colorado to this advance_ 
column of Sunday-school workers, to these delegates who repre- 
sent the millions afar, and who come to this first International 
Convention of the opening century, and the first in the great 
West. In the name and behalf of all the good and loyal Sunday- 
school people of this commonwealth, I greet you and extend to 
you a most cordial welcome. 

Several of the states have had International conventions. 
This is our first; but we do not expect it to be our last. You 
will not know how to keep away. It was the eloquent words of 
Major Halford that secured the Convention for Denver; but I 
had the privilege of carrying the official invitation and of first 
presenting it to the Atlanta Convention, which makes it doubly 
pleasant to welcome you at this time. We thank you for your 
coming, we thank you for what you bring to us, and may you 
get Heaven’s richest blessings in return for your giving to us. 

40 


FIRST SESSION, THURSDAY EVENING. 41 


May you meet your God and ours here in Denver; may you 
learn to serve him better because of your coming; and may 
you get nearer to the Great White Throne. 


WELCOME TO DENVER. 


BY THE HON. H. V. JOHNSON, COLORADO, 
Chairman of the Local Committee. 


The Queen City of the Plains, from her throne at the foot of 
the Rockies, bids me welcome you, my friends, within her gates. 
You come as angels in our midst; and all that you wish, and all 
that she has, Denver lays at your feet. 

The states and territories and provinces from whence you 
come rise like a majestic and sublime panorama before our 
minds to-night. I see a land teeming with plenty and overflow- 
ing with prosperity, a veritable “land of milk and of honey,” a 
country where highland and lowland, mountain and valley, lake 
and river, torrid and arctic and temperate zones, all seem to 
conspire for man’s happiness and joy. It is a land blessed as 
never was land blessed; and when we remember that it is our 
land, it seems that our very hearts should burst forth in one 
grand paean of praise. It is our “Ain Countree!” 


‘‘Breathes there a man with soul so dead, 
Who never to himself has said, 
‘This is my own, my native land’?” 


And so from this fair land, from Canada, from Mexico, from 
Maine and from Oregon, from orange-groves of California and 
from pine-glades of Florida, from the “Empire State” and from 
the “Lone Star State,” you have come as the representative of 
all that is most Christ-like in your own particular section. As 
angels, messengers of peace and love, you have come many, many 
weary miles, always climbing higher and higher, until at last 
you are wrapped in the glorious atmosphere of sunlit Colorado. 

We have you in our gates, and we want you to feel while you 
are here that this is your home. We want you to have so good a 
time while here that when you depart you shall always feel like 
saying, “Next to heaven, and the best place on earth to go to, is 
Denver!” 

We hail you, and welcome you to our midst because you culti- 
vate, encourage and fan into a blaze of life the divinity in our 
children. May your stay in our midst bring the greatest meas- 
ure of blessing to our children, our people, our state and our 
city. May your visit be most enjoyable for you, and when you 
return to your homes, we hope you will feel it was as pleasant 
for you to be here as it is delightful for us to have you. 

On behalf of each member of the Local Committee and for our 
city we bid you a heartfelt welcome. 


42 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
GREETINGS FROM THE CHURCHES. 


BY THE REV. B. B. TYLER, D.D., COLORADO, 
President of the Denver Ministerial Alliance: 


Mr. Chairman and spiritual kinspeople: I speak in behalt of 
the Christian pastors and churches of Christ in Denver. I am 
instructed by our Ministerial Association to utter a word in 
behalf of the under shepherds and their flocks. It is with 
unusual pleasure that I deliver this message. Be assured that 
it comes from a warm heart and that it represents those whose 
hearts are aglow with a divinely generated affection and who 
are zealous in behalf of every good cause. In the name of the 
Christian people of our goodly city and their pastors, I bid you 
Welcome, with a large “W.” Our joy, believe me, on account of 
your presence with us is great. To your coming we have looked 
with pleasant anticipation; we have talked about you, and have 
prayed that you might have a prosperous journey. Our prayers 
have been answered, the realization of our hopes has commenced, 
and we are glad. Three years ago, through Major E. W. Hal- 
ford, our representative, you were invited to come to Denver. 
The invitation was most cordial. In extending it our repre- 
sentative waxed eloquent. His eloquence, however, did not mis-: 
represent the desires of Denver in this matter. The need of your 
presence in this city was the motive presented. You were needed 
then: you are needed now. It is our purpose to give you the 
best we have; but we confidently expect to receive more and 
better than it is possible for us to give. We believe that, coming 
to us in the spirit of our Lord, you will be to the people of this 
municipality a blessing—social, moral, spiritual. Because we 
expect to receive inspiration and a spiritual uplift as a result 
of your visit to us, we bid you welcome. 

Not as tourists, pleasure-seekers, sight-seers, do you come to 
this Switzerland of America. Such persons come to us in great 
numbers and at all seasons. Not less than sixty thousand men 
and women came in this capacity to Denver last summer. We 
were pleased to see them. They were, apparenily, at least, glad 
to see us; for ten thousand of them concluded to remain in, and 
near to, Denver. There is no reasonable doubt that men and 
women not a few who have come to this Convention will become 
permanent residents of this Paris of the New World. We wish 
you, without neglecting the special business on which you have 
come, to look upon our mountains and enjoy their solemn 
majesty; to go up and down our streets and note the cleanliness 
and beauties of our wonderful city; to enjoy the homes of our 
men who have been successful in business; to go on excursions 
through our canons and look through rugged Nature up to the 
infinite God, the Creator of all; to enter our humbler homes and 
increase our social joys, while you will deepen the currents of 
our spiritual life; to come into our places of public devotion and 
join with us in prayer and praise. And we bid you remember 
that you are in a city whose beginnings reach back only about 
forty-three years. 


FIRST SESSION, THURSDAY EVENING. 43 


But not alone to see, to admire, to enjoy the things here men- 
tioned, and others of similar character, have you come to Den- 
ver. You come as the representatives of the Church Catholic to 
do a portion of the work entrusted to his people by our Lord 
Jesus Christ, i. e., to plan for the instruction of the young in 
the fundamental principles of the Christian religion. It is 
impossible for any higher, or holier, purpose to call men and 
women together. This Convention is, out of sight, the most 
important and far-reaching in its consequences and in the char- 
acter of work that it will do of any assembly that will be held 
in this year of grace 1902. Nor is this remark made for the 
purpose of disparaging other conventions. It is made to indi- 
cate the importance of this Tenth International Sunday-school 
Convention—this, and nothing more. The enterprise which has 
called you together, the religious instruction of the young, can- 
not fail without involving in ruin our social, commercial, and 
political life. To say that the continued life of our republic 
depends on the moral and spiritual training of the young is to 
speak the words of truth and temperance. 

But there are those in this assembly who live under other 
flags and other forms of government than ours. What has just 
been said as to the importance of religious discipline in national 
life is true of every civilized government on the face of the earth. 
That government of the people, by the people, and for the people 
may not perish from among men, our young people must be 
trained in the eternal principles of righteousness imbedded in 
the ancient Hebrew writings which we now call the Scriptures 
of the Old and New Testament. It is this undisputed and indis- 
putable fact that gives to this Convention its supreme impor- 
tance and peerless dignity ; and it is because of the character and 
value of your work that we bid you welcome to Denver. 

One of the distinguishing characteristics of our time is the 
steadily increasing interest in the study of the Bible. At no 
period in the history of mankind has the Book of books been 
studied as it is read and studied to-day. There are more copies 
of the Bible now in existence than ever before. The Scriptures 
originally written in Hebrew and Greek are translated into the 
languages of the people as at no other time. A larger number 
of people can read the Bible, and are reading it, than at any pre- 
vious period. The interest in this heaven-inspired literature is 
good, and it is steadily increasing. Men of profound scholar- 
ship are examining the books of which this divine library is 
composed, as they have never been examined. They are studying 
in a large way and microscopically. The greatest debate ii 
which men have ever engaged is now in progress. The discussion 
is engaged in by a larger number of men, by men of the largest 
capacity, and it moves on a higher plane. This great debate is 
in regard to the Bible. Nor is it between the friends of the Bible 
and its enemies. The friends of this holy Book are seeking to 
understand its nature and messages. The issue is not doubtful. 
The Bible is God’s book. He will take care of his own. The 
Bible will not suffer. It is better understood and more highly 
appreciated already because of the careful, critical, thorough 
examination through which it is passing. 


44 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


In the midst of this increasing interest in Bible study; in the 
midst of this great debate; in the midst of the present splendid 
opportunities for securing the best intellectual and spiritual 
results, you have come to this place in the prosecution of your 
transeendently important work. You are here to take account 
of stock. You are in Denver to recount some of the things that 
have been done and to plan greater things, and better, for the 
future. No Bible-school convention ever came together with so 
much to arouse the best within us as this Tenth International 
Sunday-school Convention. There are difficult problems before 
-us. Wisdom is needed. The course of wisdom you know. As to 
the condition on which it may be secured you are not ignorant. 

Because of the peculiar conditions under which this Conven- 
tion is held, and its unparalleled opportunity for doing a work 
unequalled in the past, we are especially pleased that you have 
come to Denver. May the Spirit of wisdom abound. 

Mr. Chairman and spiritual kinspeople, in the name of the 
Ministerial Association of Denver, I bid you welcome. In the 
name of the churches of Christ in Denver, I bid you welcome. 
In the name of the Christian men and women of Denver, I bid 
you welcome. To-day, at this hour, there are no parties, no 
denominations, no sects, among Christians, in Denver. We are 
one body. In the supreme joy of this radiant hour we think of 
the Christ and the great work to which, in the mysterious opera- 
tions of his wondrous grace, we have been called; and as one 
body, the spiritual body of the glorified Son of God, and as co- 
pastors in his blood-bought Church, we bid you welcome, wel- 
come to our city, to our places of public worship, to our homes, 
to our hearts. We believe in you; we love you; the best we 
have is yours. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be on you 
and abound. Amen! 


RESPONSE TO THE ADDRESSES OF WELCOME. 


BY A. B. M’CRILLIS, RHODE ISLAND, 
In the Chair. 


Brethren, representatives of Colorado, of the beautiful munici- 
pality, and of the churches of Denver, it devolves upon me, in the 
absence of our honored President, to respond to your words of 
welcome, so eloquent, so cordial, and so appreciative of the work 
in which we are engaged. I would not have abridged one word 
that has been said by our kind, loving brethren in welcoming us 
here; but I must try to abridge my response, without deducting 
anything from its heartiness. 

I have condensed the religious experiences of my life and all 
my knowledge of Sunday-school work to a five-minute state- 
ment. I have it written out here, and will, likely enough, spring 
it upon you before the Convention is over. But I have decided 
to omit it now, because we want to express our sympathy for our 
English brethren who have been so suddenly arrested as they 
were about to crown their King, and we must make a place for 


FIRST SESSION, THURSDAY EVENING. 45. 


their representatives who are here, our honored brethren Belsey 
and Johnson. 

Please consider that on behalf of this Convention assembled 
from the Dominion of Canada and all the states of our Union, I 
have thanked you for your welcome in the heartiest and most 
impressive way possible. The whole convention will please rise 
and give our Colorado friends, whose guests we are, the Chau- 
tauqua salute. 


GREETINGS FROM ENGLAND. 
BY I’. F. BELSEY, LONDON. 


My dear fellow-workers: First of all let me thank you, as a 
very humble representative of the British nation, for the very 
kind way in which you fg Sth the references made by my 
friend the Chairman to our King. I am quite sure your hearts 
are with us in our present sorrow, and that your prayers are 
rising with ours that he may be spared to us. We think that 
though you are a republic, and our government is a limited 
monarchy, we are very closely allied in all our ideas of govern- 
ment. 

The first time I was in America I had the very great pleasure 
and honor of a long conversation with Mr. Blaine while I was 
in Washington; and I have never forgotten what he said to me. 
He said, “You know I am a republican, and a republican by con- 
viction; but I am bound to say that if I exchanged my repub- 
lican ideas for any others I would go for a limited monarchy, 
with a woman at the head of it.” He said she was never likely 
to do any political mischief, and there was a chivalry among her 
subjects which made her rule easy and delightful. I do not 
know what he would have said under present conditions. I know 
he spoke very kindly of our present King, then Prince of Wales; 
and I am almost inclined to think that he would have found 
some very nice and gracious thing to say about our present ruler, 
Edward VII. I am perfectly sure he would have been one with 
us all in earnestly hoping that his reign may be prolonged for 
many years and be fruitful in blessing to the great people over 
. whom he rules. 

I heartily thank those friends who have given us so cordial a 
welcome to Denver. ‘here is a good and sufficient reason why 
I should feel at home in Denver. I am a rate-payer of Denver, 
and have been for many years. During the first World’s Con- 
vention, of which I was president, one of the vice-presidents per- 
suaded me to invest $5,000 in a lot in Denver. [ did so; and 
there the money still lies. Our friend said, if we found anything 
tied up in Denver [great laughter] we were quite welcome to 
untie it. I wanted to ask him whether he would kindly come 
with me and help me to untie my $5,000. Anyway, I feel that 
that is a reason why I should take a very substantial interest 
in the future of Denver. I am sure there is no resident of Den-. 


46 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


ver present to-night who hopes Denver will become a city of half 
a million inhabitants more earnestly than I do. 

I am here, however, for a far higher reason than any material 
interest in your city. I am here, dear friends, as the representa- 
tive of your friends in England who are cordially with you in 
your great aims, and who share with you these glorious respon- 
sibilities with reference to God’s work. One book, one language, 
one lesson,—these three magnetic words bind our hearts ~ 
together in support of the International Lesson and of the Inter- 
national Convention from which it springs. We are here rejoic- 
ing in what, by means of that International Lesson, we have 
been privileged to accomplish in my own land and in yours, in 
the study of the Word of God by the coming millions of our 
people. And we are here to pledge afresh our hearty support to 
that happy notion which, gives one lesson in every school, and 
one subject for contemplation. And as we go over that portion 
week by week, and teach our children far away in the old 
mother-land those truths that you are teaching here in this vig- 
crous republic, we rejoice to think that the thoughts that are 
moving our hearts are moving the hearts of millions on this 
shore and on the other shores of our world; and we are here to 
ask you to give afresh a new lease to this glorious idea. 

And may I say that I am here not only to convey this m 
to you from your fellow-workers on the other side of the Atlan- 
tic, but to say that there exists in England at this moment what 
I believe exists also in America,—an earnest longing that the 
God-fearing people in both countries should join hands and link 
the two countries together in union never to be broken or dis- 
turbed, and put these two nations in the very fore-front of the 
civilization of our world; and that, these two nations seeing 
what our old Norse Vikings saw,—the White Christ in our 
midst with a little child beside him,—that should be the emblem 
of our work of instruction, which shall make the child of to-day 
the faithful Christian citizen of to-morrow, glorying in Christ 
and bringing this great world of ours into subjection to that 
glorious Gospel so dear to us. 


WHY WE HAVE COME TO DENVER. 
BY THE REY. JOHN POTTS, D.D., ONTARIO. 


We are here because heartily invited, and the invitation given 
in Atlanta has been cordially indorsed by those authorized to do 
so by city, state and churches. 

Now that we are here, in the good providence of God, we may 
all of us ask the question found upon the program of the evening, 
“Why here?” If I attempt to answer the question, it is because 
I have been asked to do so and for a purpose. Weare not a pur- 
poseless crowd, not able to state why we left home and business 
and at considerable sacrifice have journeyed to Denver. 

We have come to Denver because of the interdenominational 


FIRST SESSION, THURSDAY EVENING. ; 47 


and international nature of this organization. There was a 
time when there was no such organization. The Sunday-school 
was a feeble thing. It attracted little attention and had little 
influence. As we think of individual schools, as we think of 
township, county and state or provincial organization, and 
broaden our vision to the International and World’s Conven- 
tions, we may well exclaim, “What hath God wrought!” And 
we may well add, “This is the Lord’s doing: it is marvellous in 
our eyes.” We see in this gathering to-night the happy inter- 
blending of both churches and nations. If the Sunday-school did 
nothing more than to create a genuine spirit of brotherhood 
between the denominations and the nations, it would be worth 
all it costs to come together. 

The Sunday-school to-day is the great “evangelical alliance” 
which proves the unity, the spiritual unity, of evangelical Chris- 
tianity. This could not be effected by correspondence; it requires 
the vital touch of the presence, the sympathy and the mutual 
faith and prayer of at least representatives of this great organ- 
ization. In it we are more Christian than Presbyterian, or Bap- 
tist, or Congregational, or Lutheran, or Methodist, and yet not 
less interested in and not less attached to our respective 
churches. 

While the international is of less importance than the spirit- 
ual blending, I venture to say that it means a good deal in the 
cultivation of a right spirit between your great republic and the 
empire I represent. We have each our national loyalty and our 
noble flag; but in this Sunday-school work we rise above com- 
mercial and other differences and unite in this international 
Sunday-school platform in a great religious organization for a 
well-defined object. May this and other reasons lead America 
and Great Britain to stand shoulder to shoulder in the work of 
a world-wide civilization and evangelization! 

We have come to Denver because we represent a constituency 
worthy of all that this Convention means. Our constituency is 
numerically large. Let us ponder the millions of children and 
young people under our teaching and influence, that we may be 
seized with the grandeur both of our responsibility and of our 
privilege. Our constituency is prophetically influential, both 
as it regards the Church and the nations. Great futures are 
wrapped up in the childhood and youth of to-day. This may be 
seen, when we remember that in a few years they shall occupy 
the positions common and uncommon, both in Church and State. 
Whatever, therefore, is done for childhood is done for the home, 
for the Church, and for the world. 

Our constituency is worthy of the best brain and heart of the 
whole Church. It must have more and more the consecrated 
service of Sunday-school soul-winners. This large and prophet- 
ically influential constituency is the most fruitful field for intel- 
lectual, moral and spiritual cultivation within the reach of the 
agencies of the Church of God. Right dealing with our constit- 
ueney accelerates the progress of the kingdom of God beyond 
almost any other form of agency. On account, therefore, of the 
attractive and hope-inspiring character of those whom we repre- 


48 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


sent, we are in Denver at this time and for their sake. The sal- 
vation of this glorious constituency is the wonderful work for 
which we are responsible. That is what it all means. Do we 
grasp its significance? Think of it in the light of the evangel- 
ization of the world and as to the beneficent activities of the 
Church of the future, and not a far-off future. 

We are in Denver because of the mighty bond of the Uniform 
Lesson System. The Bible is the throbbing heart of Sunday- 
school work. The Bible is the great text-book of the Sunday- 
school. To the Bible, and the Bible alone, is given the place of 
supremacy in the educational and evangelistic work of the Sun- 
day-school. 

By the good providence of God the Uniform Lesson scheme 
was adopted. The history of the Uniform Lesson System has 
been the history of the greatest growth of the Sunday-school. 
It has done much to unify the denominations in carrying out the 
word of the Chief Shepherd to Peter, “Feed my lambs.” It has 
done more than anything else to make possible the interdenom- 
inational and international organization now visiting Denver. 
In the absence of the Uniform Lesson System there would fail 
to be a magnet sufficiently powerful to attract the elements of 
this Convention to any one place. Anything, therefore, that 
would do away with, or even impair, the System of Uniform 
Lessons would in my opinion mean disintegration of what has 
been such a demonstration of interdenominational fellowship of 
study, of prayer, and of teaching. 

Beautiful and helpful is the oneness of the text of the lesson 
every Sunday in every Sunday-school connected with this Inter- 
national Convention. On this ground of the mighty bond of the 
Uniform Lesson System are we in Denver. 

We are in Denver because we feel the expansion of the new 
century and the consequent responsibility resting upon us. We 
have-just entered the gateway of this new and to be wonderful 
century in the history of the kingdom of God in this world. The 
old century was wonderful in many respects; and in nothing 
more than in the growth and development of the Sunday-school 
idea. 

In 1781, 121 years ago, at the suggestion of a young woman 
who afterwards became the wife of Samuel Bradburn, one of 
Wesley’s most eloquent preachers, Robert Raikes organized the 
first Sunday-school. John Wesley was the first person of note 
to approve of the institution, and published its constitution 
with approval in the Arminian Magazine. In the same year 
John Fletcher introduced the Sunday-school into his parish and 
wrote an article on “The Advantages Likely to Accrue from 
Sunday Schools.” In 1786 Bishop Asbury started the first Sun- 
day-school in America in a private house in Hanover County, 
Virginia. In 1790 the Methodist Episcopal Conference ordered 
the organization of Sunday-schools. Hours, from six to ten 
A. M., and from two to six P. M., when it did not interfere with 
public worship. After a little more than a century, behold the 
magnitude and grandeur of the Sunday-school institution. Now 
that we breathe the air of the twentieth century, and feel the 


FIRST SESSION, THURSDAY EVENING. 49 


7 1 
spirit of expansion all around us, we of the Sunday-school 
department of the Church of the living God are ready to enter 
into the ever-widening sphere of the world-wide mission which 
opens before us. 

We are here because we desire to be worthy of the more than 
golden opportunity which is ours at the dawn of this new cen- 
tury. Why are we in Denver? Because the Sunday-school is 
the great, if not the greatest agency for enlarging the kingdom 
of God. There is no rivalry, much less antagonism, between the 
Sunday-school and any other agency of the Church of God. 
Where you find a Sunday-school crowned with soul-winning suc- 
cess and blessed of God in remarkable additions to the church, 
you will find a pastor in beautiful sympathy with the superin- 
tendent and teachers in their efforts to win the souls of the chil- 
dren and young people for Christ and the Church. Such a 
pastor would be the first to attest that his Sunday-school is the 
great feeder to the church, and that a very large proportion of 
those joining the church are from the Sunday-school. Nearly 
all in the membership of the church to-day were directly or indi- 
rectly helped to decision for Christ through the Sunday-school. 
We shall not be far into the twentieth century until all in the 
church shall have been trained in the Sunday-school. 

At the close of a Sunday evening service, a young man decides 
for Christ and avows his determination to follow Christ and 
unite with the church. By common consent the pastor is con- 
gratulated on the result of his earnest appeal to accept Christ. 
How may Christ look on the scene? May he not, in awarding 
his reward for the saving of that young man, recognize the 
patient, prayerful, loving service of the Sunday-school teacher, 
who for years taught and influenced that boy in the direction ot 
Christ and salvation? 

Then directly, many teachers are blessed in the great joy of 
winning their scholars for Christ. There was a young lady at a 
Sunday-school convention in Birmingham, England. Under the 
impetus and inspiration of the convention she resumed her 
teaching, and soon seven of her scholars accepted Christ. What 
happened in England may happen in hundreds of classes repre- 
sented in this Convention. Even if I speak to some not ready to 
admit that the Sunday-school is the greatest agency, I know all 
will cheerfully concur that it is a great agency in enlarging the 
kingdom of God; and we are in Denver to make it greater and 
greater in this respect. 

We are in Denver because we are desirous of a better equip- 
ment of spiritual power for the blessed work of Sunday-school 
teaching and soul-winning. Do I interpret the mind of this 
Convention aright when I say that there is a deep and prayerful 
desire for a more complete fitness for the Sunday-school depart- 
ment of the work of the Lord? The review of this Christian. 
service is not as satisfactory as it should be. Is not this sense: 
of comparative failure begotten by the Holy Spirit, as well jas. 
by our estimate of what should result from such service? 

The spirit of this Convention shall to some extent leaven the: 
Sunday-school organizations of the world. This may be a Mount 

4 


50 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. eres Soak 2 Ps 


of Transfiguration which shall bring us into communion with 
our glorified Lord and thus better fit us for the valley work 
lying before us. Shall this Convention, shall this meeting, mark 
a renewal of our covenant with the Master for service? Shall 
this Convention, in its individuality, be afresh baptized with 
the Holy Spirit? Shall I remind you of the need of the Spirit 
by those ringing words, ““Not by might, nor by power, but by my 
Spirit, saith the Lord”? This does not warrant us in such 
dependence upon the Spirit as to neglect the right use of means, 
of all available means, to render our work successful; but it does 
remind us that all efforts without the presence and help of the 
Spirit shall be as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. 

Dear friends of the Sunday-school, we are living in the dis- 
pensation of the Holy Spirit, the last and crowning dispensation 
of Divine merey. We do not need to wait ten days for the Pen- 
tecostal experience of power from on high, which transfigures 
us and multiplies our effectiveness, in some thirty, in some 
sixty, and in some an hundred fold. ‘Have ye received the Holy 
Ghost?” Let the glorified Christ say to us to-night, as he said 
to the disciples after his resurrection, “Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost,” and let us one and all, in the name of our ascended 
High Priest, in the attitude of devout expectancy and believing 
prayer, say from the depths of longing hearts: 


“Assembled here with one accord, 
Calmly we wait the promised grace, 
The purchase of our dying Lord; 
Come, Holy Ghost, and fill the place.” 


“And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they 
were assembled together; and they were all filled with the 
Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of Ged with boldness.” 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 


REPORT OF THE GENERAL SECRETARY. 
BY MARION LAWRANCE, OHIO. 


Dear Brethren: With gratitude to God for his infinite good- 
ness and mercy displayed in a thousand ways, I take pleasure in 
submitting my report for the last three years’ work as your 
General Secretary. 

We are sitting to-day in the shadow of a great sorrow, be- 
cause of the absence of our beloved Chairman, whose magnetic 
presence, wise counsel and prophetic vision have done so much 
to make our International work what it is and has been for a 
score of years. He has been the central figure of our great con- 
vertions. We miss him to-day, and with sorrow-filled, yet pur- 
poseful hearts take up the work we have in hand. 

Presuming that Mr. Jacobs would be able at least to prepare 
his report, even though another read it, and that all that would 
be required of me would be a bare statement of my own doings 
for the past three years, I had no purpose of entering into + a 
general review of what has been done, nor giving a survey of 
the field. Nor have I now in any elaborate way, but have been 
asked to embody in my report some few statements concerning 
the general condition of our work. 

In the beginning I would like to express my hearty appre- 
ciation of the uniform kindness and consideration shown to me 
in all parts of the field. Wherever I have gone, whether in states 
or provinces, it has been the same, and the associations formed 
are among the choicest of my life. I thank the brethren, one 
and all, and give God the glory. At the hand of our dear brother 
and Chairman, Mr. B. F. Jacobs, I have received kindnesses in- 
numerable, and shall never forget the inspiration of his words, 
nor the helpfulness of his counsel. Thanks are due to our 
splendid Treasurer, Dr. George W. Bailey, for his uniform cour- 
tesy and promptness. He has carried us many times when we 
had no money with which to carry ourselves. Also to Mr. W. N. 
Hartshorn, Chairman, and the other members of the Program 
Committee, for their patience, and to the Denver Local Com- 
mittee, which is one of the best and most thonane ly organized 
committees I have known. 


51 


or 
to 


ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
LETTERS. 


It may be interesting to know that we have printed and used 
over 26,000 envelopes. They were all used for full rate letters 
and circulars, and certainly 10,000 of them were for full rate 
letters, though we have no accurate statement in regard to that. 
We have used 3,000 postal cards. The fact that our postage 
bill, including some express and telegraph items, has amounted 
to $492.74 will give some little idea of the extent of our mail. 
It is not at all uncommon to open letters from thirty to forty 
states and provinces in one mail. These letters bear on all fea- 
tures of our work, and some are very amusing. I try to answer 
them all, but have a fear that the man who wrote, “Please give 
me your views on the Sunday-school, past, present and future; 
I want to use it in 4n address,” did not get as full a reply as 
he had hoped. 


PRINTED MATTER. 


We believe in the stimulating and educating influence of the 
right kind of printed matter. There have gone out from our 
office during the last three vears 511,300 separate pieces of 
printed matter, all advertising in one way or another our Inter- 
national Sunday-school work. Of this large number 351,500 
are Round Table leaflets, which are furnished free to the officers 
of the state and provincial associations for convention use. 
Every one of these leaflets has a half-page explaining and adver- 
tising our International work. It may be interesting to know 
what these leaflets treat upon, and I give herewith the number 
and subject: 


No. 1. Organized Sunday-school Work. 

No. 2. Sunday-school Management. 

No. 3. The Sunday-school Teacher. 

No. 4. The Home Department. 

No. 5. The Sunday-school Bujperinten tei 

No. 6. Sunday-school Normal work, or Teacher Training. 
No. 7. Primary work. 

No. 8. House-to-house Visitation. 

No. 9. Sunday-school Week and Decision Day. 


With others to follow. 
Each leaflet contains twenty-five suggestive questions on. 
the topic it treats of. 


IN THE FIELD. 


During the triennium, which closes with this Convention, [ 
have been permitted to visit every state and territory of the 
Union (Alaska excepted), speaking in all but Nevada and 
Indian Territory. I have likewise visited the Canadian prov- 
inces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, 
Quebec, Ontario and British Columbia. 

Below will be found a record of my visits to the various 
states and provinces. The first figure following the name indi- 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 53 


cates the number of visits to that state or province. The second 
figure in the same parenthesis indicates the number of places 
in which I spoke in the state or province, counting the same 

lace several times if it was visited on different occasions. 

Alabama (1-2;, Arizona (1-2), Arkansas (1-2), British 
Columbia (1-1), California, N. (2-4), California, S. (1-2), Col- 
erado (3-4), Connecticut (1-3). Delaware (1-4), District of 
Columbia (1-1), Florida (2-4), Georgia (2-4), Idaho (1-1). 
Illinoi s (2-2), not counting 12 visits to Chicago; Indiana (2-3), 
Towa (1-1), Kansas (1-3), Kentucky (2-2), Louisiana (1-1), 
Maine (2-5), Maryland (1-1), Massachusetts (4-4), Michigan 
(7-7), Minnesota (3-3), Mississippi (1-1), Missouri (3-3), Mon- 
tana (1-2), New Brunswick (1-3), Nebraska (1-1), Nova Seo- 
tia (1-3), New Hampshire (1-1), New Jersey (2-5), New Mex- 
jco (1-1), New York (4-4), not counting 4 visits to New York 
City; North Carolina (2-4), North Dakota (1-2), Ohio (2-19), 
Ontario (3-6), Oklahoma (1-2), Oregon (1-2), Pennsylvania 
(3-5), not counting 6 visits to Philadelphia; Prince Edward 
Island (1-2), Quebee (1-1), Rhode Island (1-1), South Carolina 
(1-2), South Dakota (1-3), Tennessee (2-9), Texas (1-4), Utah 
(2-4), Vermont (1-2), Virginia (2-4), Washington (1-3), West 
Virginia (2-2), Wisconsin (3-10), Wyoming (2-2). 


INSPIRATIONAL TOURS. 


A considerable part of the traveling, not only of myself, but 
of others, during the past three years, was in connection with 
two great inspirational tours. The first was known as the 
“Northwestern Tour,” and was in charge of your General Sec- 
retary, accompanied by Rev. E. S. Lewis, D.D., of Columbus, 
Ohio; Rev. Alexander Henry. of Philadelphia; Mr. Robert T. 
Bonsall, of Cincinnati, Ohio, and Prof. E. O. Excell. On this 
tour we visited Minnesota, South Dakota, North Dakota, Mon- 
tana, Idaho, Washington, British Columbia, Oregon, California, 
Utah, Wyoming and Colorado. The party traveled, in the aggre- 
gate, nearly 40,000 miles, and spoke 238 times. The tour lasted 
eight weeks, and the entire expense, not counting the salary 
of your General Secretary, was about $1,000. The other mem- 
bers of the party gave'their services without compensation. 
One man had contributed $1,000 specifically for this tour, and 
we collected $598.50 en route toward the expense account and 
for the work. Besides this we raised in pledges for the work * 
in the states visited the sum of $8.615. As a result of this tour 
British Columbia was organized, and has made remarkable 
progress. Wyoming was reorganized, and, while they have 
had many difficulties to contend with, they are doing excellent 
work. Idaho has taken new life, and all the states visited are 
greatly quickened. 

The second was known as the “Trans-Continental Tour,” and 
was in charge of our Field Secretary, Dr. H. M. Hamill, who 
invited your General Secretary to join him in the management 
of the tour. The party was composed of Dr. and Mrs. Hamill: 


54 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Rey. B. W. Spilman, of North Carolina, now of Tennessee; Prof. 
E. O. Excell, and myself. All but the two secretaries contributed 
their services. This was by far the greatest tour ever under- 
taken in the interests of Sunday-school work, reaching literally 
from ocean to ocean. It took in the states of Virginia, North 
Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mis- 
sissippi, Louisiana, Arkansas, Oklahoma, Texas, New Mexico, 
Arizona, Southern California, Northern California, Utah, Wyo- 
ming, Colorado and Kansas. We traveled, in the aggregate, 
over 50,000 miles, and made 586 addresses. The tour lasted 
thirteen weeks. Considerable money was raised to pay the ex- 
penses of this tour before we started. We received on the way 
the sum of $1,803.90. It was quite a little more than the entire 
expense of the tour, without saying anything of the money 
that was raised for the purpose before starting. Over $12,000 
was raised in the various states for their own work. One fea- 
ture of this tour was the contact with the colored work of the 
South. The Rev. Mr. Maxwell had arranged for colored meetings 
at various points, and was present at most of them. Something 
of the interest manifested on this tour may be learned from 
the fact that the average audiences numbered over 700 people. 
We had opportunities to address large numbers of Sunday- 
schools and several Indian schools, besides a number of edu- 
cational institutions. Mrs. Hamill established twenty-eight 
primary unions. Reorganization was effected in Florida and 
New Mexico. 

Professor Hamill, as Field Secretary, was always very active, 
and covered a great deal of ground. In addition to the Trans- 
Continental Tour, he has visited every state in the Union and 
nearly all of the provinces, and some of them a number of 
times. I presume that he is the best known Sunday-school 
worker in the United States to-day, and our Association sus- 
tained a very great loss when he closed his service with us. 
Everywhere I go I see the marks of his master hand as a 
speaker and instructor. In his leaving us I feel a personal loss, 
and wish here to record my appreciation of his helpfulness and 
kindness to me. 

Any record of extended travel in connection with our work 
would be incomplete if we did not speak of several other people. 

Charles D. Meigs, connected with The International Sunday- 
school Evangel, has represented our Committee in a very large 
, number of the states and provinces at various times during the 
last three years. He has visited many of the Eastern, South- 
eastern and Southern states, and made several tours to the 
Pacific Coast. He has rendered efficient service wherever he has 
gone. 
~ Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner has been giving the past two 
months to International work in the Northwest, visiting the 
states of Wyoming, Idaho, Oregon, Washington, British Colum- 
bia, Montana, Nebraska and Iowa. Her work is spoken of in 
the highest terms, and Washington has asked her to give them 
two months next fall. 

Quite a number of our state secretaries and others have from 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. ov 


time to time gone into other states and provinces to represent 
our Committee, and have all done excellent work. Among these 
are Alfred Day, who has recently visited both Dakotas; also W. 
J. Semelroth, Lewis Collins, W. C. Pearce, W. C. Merritt, W. H. 
Irwin, Joseph Clark and others. W. H. Irwin, Secretary of 
Manitoba, has just made a trip into Assiniboia, Saskatchewan 
and Alberta in the interest of our International work. This 
trip covered several weeks’ time, and, while he did splendid ser- 
vice, the results were greatly interfered with by almost impassa- 
ble roads. 

I have reserved for the last to speak of our Chairman, who, 
in the early part of the triennium, was able to do some work in 
the field, and always did what he was able to do, and more. But 
as failing health came upon him, he was obliged more and more 
to give up his visits to other states, though he never lost one 
particle of his love and interest. 


ADDRESSES AND CONFERENCES. 


While much of my work has been public addresses on the 
platform, I have considered that the best service I could render 
was in the state and provincial executive committee meetings, 
and in conference with the brethren. My addresses and confer- 
ences during the three years number 782. 


MILEAGE. 


During the last three years I have traveled something over 
76,000 miles, an average of about 25,000 miles a year, at a net 
cost to the Association of $255.30 above the sum paid for that 
purpose by the states and provinces visited. We are glad to 
know that the state and provincial associations are coming more 
and more to understand that they should pay the traveling 
expenses of the International workers, in addition to the pledge 
they make for International work. The first year my net 
expense for traveling was $184.67, while during the year just 
closed it was but $36.70 for the same amount of mileage. 


MONEY RAISED. 


In many of the states and provinces I have been called upon 
to raise the funds by means of pledges and cash for their own 
work. I have raised in this way something over $35,000. I have 
also solicited individual contributions for our International 
work as I have had opportunity, and have raised in this way 
about $4,000. This does not include the money raised on either 
of the great “Tours” referred to above. 


56 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
THE CONDITION OF ORGANIZATION. 


The organized Sunday-school work is in better condition to- 
day, we believe, than ever before in its history. The feeling 
throughout the entire country is one of loyalty and deep interest. 
While the thoughtful are everywhere reaching out for better 
things, they are not unmindful of the good things they have, and 
are seeking to improve them. The organization has gone for- 
ward steadily. and, we believe, surely. British Columbia has 
effected a new organization, and is doing well. The organization 
has been re-established in Wyoming, Wisconsin, Florida, and 
several other states where it had lapsed. Indeed, the only states, 
provinces and territories unorganized at present are *Nevada, 
Indian Territory, Alaska, Assiniboia and Saskatchewan. In 
many of the states and provinces the organization is in a very 
prosperous condition. One indication of activity is the number 
of paid workers in the various states and provinces. Highty-five 
people are now in the employ of these associations. Siaty-four 
of them give full time, and twenty-one of them part time, to 
forty-one different states and provinces. : 

One instance of enterprise deserves special attention. Prince 
Edward Island has but 213 Sunday-schools, enrolling 12,000 
members, and is so small that on the map it looks like a mere 
speck in the sea. Yet at their convention last fall they put in a 
general secretary for full time. Nine months have passed, and 
they have been enabled to push their work vigorously, pay all 
their bills, and have now nearly $300 in the bank. Their general 
secretary, Rev. G. P. Raymond of Charlottetown, is present in 
this Convention. They also contribute regularly $25 a year to 
the International work. If all other states and provinces paid 
in that proportion our Treasurer would handle over $50,000 
each triennium, instead of about half that sum. If Prince Ed- 
ward Island, with a handful of people. can accomplish such 
results as these, is there excuse for any state or province? 

One state has nine workers, two have five, two have four, five 
have three each, eight have two each. Ontario has two workers, 
five other provinces one each, all on full time. The work accom- 
plished by some of our secretaries is something wonderful. For 
instance, Mr. J. H. Engle, secretary of Kansas, has attended the 
conventions in 102 of the 105 counties of his state during the 
past year. Oklahoma, without a paid worker, has every county 
organized, and each county held a convention during the past 
year. The South is taking on new life, with Alabama clearly 
in the lead among the Gulf and South Atlantic states in the con- 
dition of its organization. Texas has put in a secretary during 
the last three years, and is doing efficient work. We know of no 
state, however, that makes a better showing, all things consid- 
ered, than Washington, under the efficient leadership of Mr. 
Merritt. 

The “Tour” idea for county work is being adopted by some 


* Nevada was organized June 23, 1902, but the fact had not been re- 
ported when this report was written. Every state is now organized. 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 57 


states, notably Ohio and Kentucky. Ohio has a plan on foot to 
visit every county in the state within the next year with a com- 
pany of five expert workers. Kentucky undertook something of 
the kind with great success last year. Others are working along 
the same line. 


THE CITIES. 


Our eyes are toward the cities. More work has been done in 
the large cities during the last triennium, probably, than for 
many years. The more thorough city organization, followed by 
house visitation, has attracted a good deal of attention and 
accomplished much good. Chicago, Philadelphia, New York, 
Boston, Cleveland, Cincinnati and St. Louis have set the pace 
for other large cities, while effective house visitation has been 
carried on in nearly all these cities named, and very many 
others, including Tacoma, Seattle, Toledo, Buffalo, and hundreds 
of smaller cities. Pennsylvania easily leads in house visitation, 
having visited twenty-eight cities, calling upon more than a 
million people to invite them to the house of God. As this is the 
home of our great apostle of house visitation, Mr. Cork, this 
result is not to be wondered at. 


CONVENTIONS. 


The convention is the point of contact between the organiza- 
tion and the people. In many cases it is all they see of the organ- 
ization, but the convention is the result, rather than the cause. 
So far as we can discover, the conventions have been much larger 
and better the past year than ever before. The last convention I 
attended was in Indiana, just one week ago, and there were 1,712 
regularly enrolled delegates. It is worthy of notice that our 
reports show that over 18,000 Sunday-school conventions have 
been held during the past year in the various states, provinces 
and territories under the auspices of our Association. Probably 
nearly 50,000 conventions have been held during the last tri- 
ennium. 


THE HOME DEPARTMENT. 


We have great reason to rejoice over the magnificent growth 
indicated in the home department. Our statistical report will 
show a gain of about 100.000 in membership, and the interest is 
widening and aeepening every day. There is no limit to the use- 
fulness and practicability of this department of our work. It 
will be fully reported by Dr. Duncan. 


EDUCATIONAL. 


The interest in teacher-training is growing. In the best organ- 
ized states it is a rare thing for an annual convention to pass 


58 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


without the presentation of diplomas to a class of graduates. 
Illinois leads in this work, largely due to the years of efficient 
work of Professor Hamill and his associates. In nearly all the 
states and provinces specific work is being done along normal 
lines, and we believe it is growing everywhere. Our statistical 
report will show that there are over 1,300 normal classes 
reported, with a membership of about 14,000, and that fully 
1,500 have received graduating diplomas the past year. We are 
confident that many normal classes have not been reported, for 
some states have paid no attention to that feature of the blanks 
sent out. 

In this same connection the teachers’ library is growing in 
favor. Many schools are coming to realize that a small library 
of choice books for their teachers will do their Sunday-schools 
more good than-a larger library of books for the scholars. 


EVANGELISTIC. 


Something like a year ago I stepped into a meeting of the 
New York state executive committee. There were eighteen men 
present. all upon their knees, praying for the conversion of the 
children of New York state. I was told that they had just closed 
a half-day meeting before this one, in which the same theme had 
been the burden of their prayers. They were so impressed with 
the Divine leading in the matter that they changed their pro- 
gram, to make room for some special addresses by a children’s 
evangelist on this very subject. As a result, there has been a 
very large number of conversions of children and young people 
reported in the state of New York this year. This same spirit 
we have found in very many parts of the country, and we believe 
that specific results in conversion are being sought for more defi- 
nitely and persistently than ever before. This thought brings 
us to 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL WEEK AND DECISION DAY. 


We are glad to know that Decision Day, and the accompany- 
ing Sunday-school Week, are growing in favor rapidly. The spe- 
cific accounts of Decision Day are often heard in conventions and 
seen in religious papers, and we believe that very many from 
whom we have no report whatever have been led into the Chris- 
tian life through the observance of Decision Day. Over 300 
schools in Chicago observed the day last March, with blessed 
results. Fully five thousand decisions, we are told, are definitely 
recorded as the results of one Decision Day in Philadelphia. 
Nearly, if not quite, half the states and provinces have adopted 
a uniform Decision Day, and wherever I go I hear of most excel- 
lent results. Not for years has there been the deep interest in 
child-conversion there is at present. About 150,000 of our schol- 
ars have been converted and added to the church during the past 
year, according to our reports, for which we greatly rejoice, and 
thank God. 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 59 
THEOLOGICAL SEMINARIES. 


We are glad to notice that our theological seminaries are be- 
ginning, in answer to a very general and wide-spread demand, to 
pay more attention to sacred pedagogy, normal classes and such 
lines of study as will more thoroughly fit the young men who go 
out as ministers in the arts of teacher-training and Sunday- 
school management. The purpose is not that the ministers 
should in all cases do this work when they become pastors, but 
they should be familiar with what is needed, and see that it is 
done. In some of our seminaries regular lecture-courses have 
been established on “The Sunday-school,” and courses of study 
are being introduced which will greatly help in the line above 
indicated. Many of our ablest ministers and laymen are giving 
valuable help in these institutions. We are constantly in receipt 
of invitations to go to seminaries for the purpose of lecturing on 
Sunday-school work. It has been our privilege to address the 
students at Lane, Crozer, Montreal, Hartford and Xenia semi- 
naries, and I have had invitations from quite a number of others, 
including Auburn, Princeton, Chicago, McCormick, Southern 
Baptist, ete. When we remember that probably not one church 
in a hundred is making any systematic effort to supply its Sun- 
day-school with trained teachers, and only one church in thirty- 
three, according to our reports, has a teachers’ meeting of any 
character, we see the need which the seminaries are coming to 
recognize. If it is true that in this country fully four-fifths of 
those who are added to our churches by conversion come through 
the Sunday-school (and even a greater proportion in England 
and Wales, according to the statement of Dr. John Clifford), it 
is certainly proper that the Sunday-school should receive more 
attention in our theological seminaries than it has in the past. 
We are glad that this topic is to be spoken upon in this Conven- 
tion by Dr. Mullins. 


TOE WORK IN JAPAN. 


Mr. T. C. Ikehara has been working continuously in Japan 
since our last Convention. The signs of progress are very 
marked. He has organized a large number of districts, and held 
a great many Sunday-school meetings. We hear from many 
sourees of the great spiritual quickening in Japan, and our 
hearts are rejoiced. Mr. Ikehara has started a Sunday-school 
publication, in the form of a pamphlet. It is printed entirely in 
the Japanese language, except the title. We presume it is very 
interesting and helpful, but have not read it. What the future 
relation of this organization shall be toward the work in the 
“Flower Kingdom of the East” should be definitely determined 
at this Convention. 


OUR NEW POSSESSIONS. 


We are able to report practically nothing concerning the Sun- 
day-school work in our newly acquired possessions. We have a 


60 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


very interesting communication from the Hawaiian Islands, 
stating that the Sunday-schools there are carried on in so many 
different languages that it is very difficult to secure much in the 
way of co-operation. A lady is in attendance from Honolulu, 
who brings us their greeting. Though an Ohio woman, she is 
recognized asa delegate from Hawaii. 

We know practically nothing regarding the Sunday-school 
work in the Philippines or Porto Rico. 


GONE TO TITEIR REWARD. 


We have lost by death during the last triennium some of our 
very choicest workers. Our Obituary Committee will make due 
mention of all of them in their report, and they are likewise 
referred to on pages 36 and 37 of the Program, but it is proper 
that a simple record, at least, of their passing away should be 
entered here, 

Rev. Warren Randolph, D.D., for twenty-four years the sec- 
retary of the International Lesson Committee, died December 
13, 1899. 

Frank Woods of Maryland, for thirteen years secretary of the 
International Executive Committee, died in the summer of 1900. 

Ebenezer Sharpe of Helena, our International Committeeman 
for Montana, died in 1900. 

Philip G. Gillett, LL..D., president of the Fifth National Con- 
yention, held in Indianapolis in 1872, died on October 2, 1901. 

Gen. J. J. Estey, our International Committeeman from Ver- 
mont, died March 7, 1902. 

Rev: L. B. Maxwell, our field worker among the colored people, 
after seven years of splendid service, died March 15, 1902. 

Rev. B. M. Palmer, D.D., a member of the International Les- 
son Committee from 1880 to 1886, died in New Orleans May 
28, 1902. 

B. F. Jacobs, our International Chairman, and member of the 
International Lesson Committee from its very beginning, died 
last Monday afternoon, June 23. IL have it in my heart to turn 
aside from this report and pay to his memory the choicest 
tribute I could frame in words, but it is not my province to fore- 
stall the work of the proper committee nor of this Convention. 
I will refrain from saying much that might well be said, and 
simply remind you all of what you already know, that a great 
man has fallen in Israel. 

The world is better because these men have lived, and their 
works do follow them. 


THE WORK OF THIS CONVENTION. 


Many matters of mighty moment will come up for considera- 
tion at this great Convention. The selection of new officers to 
serve us for the next three years; the selection of a new Execu- 
tive Committee; the selection of a new Lesson Committee; plans 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 61 


for extending and widening our work, with the selection of 
needed extra workers; selection of a colored worker for the 
South; the adjustment of our departmental work; the satisfac- 
tory adjustment of our Lesson System; our part in arranging for 
the next World’s Convention: and many other matters, but we 
need to guard ourselves, dear brethren, lest in our great anxiety 
to bring to pass specific lines of legislation, which to us seem of 
paramount importance, we shall forget to consider the great 
field at large, and that the highest good can only come by doing 
that which brings the best results to the largest number. We 
are met together as God’s servants, and should remember that 
he is more interested in what we do than we can possibly be. 
This is not the time nor place for advancing personal interests 
or pressing personal ambitions. The great work of this Conven- 
tion is to try to Jearn the mind of God and to see our great field 
through the eyes of Jesus Christ. Let us remember that there 
are millions of boys, girls and young people in our land who are 
not in any Sunday-school at all. Let us remember that we are 
engaged in that department of church work which promises most 
for their salvation. 

We have (1) the people to be saved, as no other church service 
gathers them. (2) We have them at the right time—the time 
of promise and opportunity, in their childhood and youth. 
(3) We have the workers. Over a million and a half of earnest, 
consecrated, faithful men and women are addressing themselves 
to this particular task as officers and teachers in our Sunday- 
schools. (4) We have the weapon—the “sword of the Spirit, 
which is the Word of God,” through which, by the aid of the 
Holy Spirit, the work alone can be accomplished. Oh, that we 
might get a vision of our opportunity, and’ remember that the 
real issue before this Convention is not manipulating our Lesson 
System, nor the insertion or omission of temperance lessons at 
stated intervals; nor the selection of this man or that man for 
any particular place, though all of these things are of tre- 
mendous importance, but to ascertain, by waiting upon God and 
studying the field, what he would have us to do to build up his 
kingdom and bring glory to his name. 

God grant that. when our deliberations are ended, and the 
decrees of this Convention are put in print and promulgated 
throughout our field, it may be appropriately said of all we have 
done, in the words of that matchless letter sent from Jerusalent 
to Antioch about which we studied a few Sundays ago: “It 
seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us.” 


FINALLY. 


A careful survey of the work, and a study of our statistical 
report, give us occasion for much gratitude to God for the pro- 
gress that has been made. While our gain in membership is not 
what we had hoped, there is, nevertheless, a gain. The greatest 
cause for rejoicing is the large number of conversions, and the 
deep spiritual interest manifested everywhere. Also, the fact. 


‘ 


62 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


that much more attention than ever before is being paid to the 
perfecting of our organization, extending our normal, home 
department and house visitation work, and the inculeation of 
missionary intelligence among the scholars. 

The best part of the work done, however, by this or any simi- 
lar organization is never reported. lt is impossible to report 
how many schools have been benefited, how many pastors en- 
thused, how many superintendents aroused, how many teachers 
blessed, how many inactive Christians quickened, how many 
hearts encouraged, how many souls won for Christ. We are very 
sure that such work as has been done during the past year in the 

-more than 18,000 conventions by our faithful seeretaries, and 
those who have assisted them, will never be known this side of 
the pearly gates. 

Of one thing, however, we are certain—that not a word 
spoken, nor a deed performed in the name of the Lord Jesus 
Christ was ever lost, and some day will be the harvest time. Our 
great need, brethren, as we sit together in this Tenth Interna- 
tional Convention, is that we may not lose sight of the great 
purpose for which we exist, and that we may keep close to God, 
remembering ever that from him come all our blessings, and in 
him is all our hope. 

In honor of our beloved Chairman, who is not here to-day to 
speak the words of cheer and courage, I would like to be per- 
mitted to close this report with the same lines with which he 
closed his report—his last report—at Atlanta: 


“God of our fathers, known of old, 
Lord of our far-flung battle line. 
Beneath whose awful hand we hold 
Dominion over palm and pine,— 
Lord God of hosts, be with us yet, 
Lest we forget, lest we forget.” 


Respectfully submitted, 


General Secretary. 


THE TRIENNIAL STATISTICAL REPORT. 


BY MARION LAWRANCE, OHIO, 
General Secretary. 


The only thing about which we are absolutely certain in con- 
nection with this report as a whole is that it is quite incomplete 
and unreliable. It was understood that the statistics should be 
gathered as heretofore by our Recording Secretary; and not 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 63 


until the middle of December, 1901, was it discovered that it was 
impossible for him to do the work, and it was placed upon me. 
This gave but six months in which to gather the reports from 
our great field, and it is all too short. Harly in January I pre- 
pared a comprehensive statistical blank, and sent it out to the 
proper officers in all the states, provinces and territories. This 
original request was followed by letters the first of each suc- 
ceeding month to all who had not reported, again calling their 
attention to the matter, and urging promptness and accuracy. 
In some eases many additional letters have been required, espe- 
cially where a report was sent in showing an unnatural gain or 
loss, or inconsistencies. We have done everything in our power 
to fulfill the commission given to us, but not with very satisfac- 
tory results. Fresh reports have been received from forty-six 
states, provinces and territories, and, to encourage promptness 
in the future, we give below the dates on which they were 
received, and also the names of the persons sending them in: 
ls Michigan—January 24, 1902; Alfred Day, Detroit. 
2. Pennsylvania—January 30, 1902 ; Hugh Cork, Philadel- 
phia. 
3. New Jersey—January 31, 1902; Rev. E. M. Fergusson, 
Trenton. 
4. Utah—February 8, 1902; L. M. Gillilan, Salt Lake City. 
5. Prince Edward Island—February 18, 1902; Rev. G. P. 
Raymond, Charlottetown. 
6. Mississippi—February 21, 1902; John T. Buck, Jackson. 
7. Missouri—February 25, 1902; Rev. A. P. George, St. 
Louis. 
8. Connecticut—February 25, 1902; George S. Deming, New 
Haven. 
9. Quebec—March 17, 1902; Rev. E. W .Halpenny, Montreal. 
iS Illinois—March 20, 1902; W. B. Jacobs, Chicago. 
. Arizona—March 29, 1902; M. W. Messinger, Phoenix. 
ie Rhode Island—April 10, 1902; W. B. Wilson, Providence. 
13. Delaware—April 14, 1902; Dr. Frank W. Lang, Wil- 
mington. 
14, Ontario—April 14, 1902; J. A. Jackson, Toronto. 
5 ginia—April 18, 1902; J. A. Sprenkel, Richmond. 
16. California (Southern)—April 29, 1902; Charles M. Mil- 
ler, Los Angeles. 
17. Wyoming—May 7, 1902; Mrs. P. F. Powelson, Cheyenne. 
18. Alaska—May 12, 1902; Hon. Sheldon Jackson, Washing- 
ton, D. C. 
19. British Columbia—May 12, 1902; Horace J. Knott, Vic- 
toria. 
20. North Carolina—May 12, 1902; H. N. Snow, Durham. 
21. Louisiana—May 21, 1902; Mrs. H. M. McCants, New 
Orleans. 
22. New Mexico—May 26, 1902; F. W. Spencer, Albuquerque. 
23. Nebraska—June 2, 1902; R. H. Pollock, Beatrice. 
24. North Dakota—June 2, 1902; John Orchard, Fargo. 
25. Maine—June 2, 1902; Edward A. Mason, Oakland. 
26. Nova Scotia—June 2, 1902; Stuart Muirhead, Halifax. 


64 é ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


27. New York—June 2, 1902; Timothy Hough, Syracuse. 

28. Texas—June 4, 1902; Lewis Collins, Dallas. 

29. New Hampshire—June 4, 1902; J. N. Dummer, Rowley, 
Mass. 

30. New Brunswick—June 4, 1902; Rev. Aquila Lucas, Sus- 
sex. 

31. Kentucky—June 4, 1902; Prof. E. A. Fox, Louisville. 

32. Tennessee—June 5, 1902; Rev. George O. Bachman, Nash- 
ville. 

33. Colorado—June 6, 1902; Mrs. Jean F. Webb, Denver. 

34. Idaho—June 7, 1902; E. C. Cook, Boise. 

35. Oklahoma—June 7, 1902; Arthur Whorton, Perry. 

36. District of Columbia—June 9, 1902; We W. Millan, Wash- 
ington. 

37. Montana—June 9, 1902; W. H. Irwin, Brandon. 

38. Alberta—June 10, 1902: George A. Reid, Edmonton. 

39. Ohio—June 10, 1902; Joseph Clark, Columbus. 

40. Kansas—June 11, 1902; Fayette A. Smith, Abilene. 

41. California (Northern)—June 12, 1902; Mrs. C. A. Harp, 
Stockton. 

42. Oregon—June 13, 1902; A. A. Morse, Portland. 

43. Iowa—June 14, 1902; Mrs. B. F. Mitchell, Des Moines. 

44. Washington—June 16, 1902: Rev. W. C. Merritt, Tacoma. 

45. Massachusetts—June 18, 1902; Hamilton S. Conant, 
Boston. 

46. Indiana—June 20, 1902; Rev. J. C. Carman. 


In all cases where we have not received a new report, we have 
used the last report available. No reports as yet (June 21) re- 
ceived from the following states, provinces and countries: 


1. Arkansas. 11. Vermont. 

2. Florida. 12. West Virginia. 
3. Georgia. 13. Wisconsin. 

4. Indian Territory. 14. Hawaii. 

5. Maryland. 15. Assiniboia. 

6. Minnesota. 16. Saskatchewan. 
7. Montana. 17. Newfoundland. 
8. Nevada. 18. Mexico. 

9. South Carolina. 19. West Indies. 

10. South Dakota. 20. Central America. 


There is but one way to secure complete and accurate statis- 
tics, and that is by thorough organization. The best reports 
invariably come from the states and provinces which are the 
best organized. It is next to impossible to secure accurate sta- 
tistics through any other agency. The denominational year 
books help very much, but many denominations do not issue 
them, and there are many undenominational and union Sunday- 
schools which are not reported anywhere. We believe, on the 
whole, however, that the reports herewith presented are as 
accurate as any previously given. 

We want to commend especially the accuracy and complete- 


oa 
‘ 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 65 


ness of the reports from Illinois. Ohio, Washington, Kansas, 
(Kansas got a fresh report from every one of its 105 counties). 
Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Prince Edward Island, Rhode Island, 
Delaware, Alaska, Nova Scotia and Alberta; while others show 
great care, and those who make them deserve much credit for 
their painstaking. The gathering of statistics, it ought to be 
said, is the most trying and difficult work our secretaries have 
to do, and yet nothing can be more valuable to our work than 
reliable statistics. 

We believe, on the whole, those who gathered these statistics 
are not given to over-estimates, and that these figures may be 
relied upon as conservative, and under, rather than over the 
truth. 

The statistical tables presented herewith tell their own story. 
We believe statistics gathered only once in three years will 
never be accurate unless the states and provinces do something, 
at least, toward keeping track of the growth of their Sunday- 
school statistics from year to year. Accurate statistics are an 
inspiration, but estimates are very depressing. The “guessing 
at half and multiplying by two” process does not commend itself 
to thinking people, and yet this is the basis of some of our 
statistics. 

5 


66 


ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


STATISTICS PRESENTED TO THE SEVERAL INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY- 
SCHOOL CONVENTIONS. 


- g 
ae = zg 
$3 | 4 2 3 
ES 3 = 3 
Re & n SI 
1, Baltimore, May 11-13, 1875, 
United States.............. 64,871) 753,060| 5,790,683) 6,543,743 
Oangda wate imps srracha- Som 4,401 35,745 271,381 307,126 
2. Atlanta, April 17-19, 1878. 
United States........ re 78,046} 853,100! 6,504,054 7,357,154 
Canada yet .cs..% ss arate ces 5,395 41,693 339, 381,636 
3. Toronto, June 22-24, 1881. 
ntted States. ia. % « <0na0seis 84,730| 932,283) 6,820,835! 7,753,118 
British America............ 5,640 42,912 356,330 399,242 
4, Louisville, June 11-13, 1884, 
United States..........00. 98,303| 1,043,718) 7,668,833) 8,712,851 
British America............ 5,213 45,511 387,966 433,477 
5. Chicago, June 1-3, 1887. 
United States.............. 99,860| 1,108,265; 8,048,462! 9,156,727 
British America i 52,938 440, 493,921 
6. Pittsburg, June 24-27, 1890. 
United States.............. 108,939! 1,151,340! 8,649,131! 9,800,471 
British America............ 7,020 58,086 497,113 555,199 
7. St. Louis, Aug. 31-Sept, 2, 1893 
United States.............. 123,173] 1,305,939| 9,718,432) 11,024,371 
British America............ 8,745 71,796 599,040 670,837 
8. Boston, June 23-26, 1896, 
Mnited States: <..).0dcereialesiels 132,639] 1,396,508) 10,890,092} 12,286,600 
British America............ 9,450 79,861 666,714 746,575 
9, Atlanta, April 26-30, 1899, 
United States....... aide ialete ie 137,293] 1,399,711) 11,327,858) 12,727,569 
British America............ 10,527 81,874 680,208 732,082 
PAPRIOO chine nici S tin ainalbie Waele 319 723 9,259 |, 982 
10. Denver, June 26-30, 1902. 
Mmited! WSEAS. cio0e oe0c sieeve 139,817| 1,419,807) 11,493,591) 13,092,703 
CATT SAS SS ae cia aeecor 10,220 82,156 i 786,654 
*Newfoundland and Labrador. 353 2,374 22,766 25,140 
enw, Geeaddoscieo soe bene 319 723 9,259 10,082 
WERE IMIUWICE <2 )~ clue to's 6s Ue ae 2,306 10,769 111,335 122,104 
*Central America............ 231 577 5,741 6,218 
Total for North America...... 153,246] 1,516,406] 12,328,562] 14,042,901 


*1898 Statistics. 


BS ‘oyeanooy | 668T ee 096 ‘OFZ 981 ‘90z £06 ‘SE Tsa‘z BPS “o* puByslByy 
‘oyvUITsm | ZO6T 060‘ET COF ‘ESE STg ‘OIL 060‘ET 900‘ pa soress auyeW 
“oyBUIIIS | ZO6GT : O6F‘T 002 ‘9 000‘eg 000‘ 0z8 sotesessss BURISTOT 
‘oqotduroa ATR | ZO6L | FLEET Esa OFL'FES 686 ‘80z ech ‘es FES‘ ego 8h os ARONGUS Ny 
‘oywanooy | ZO6L | 9I9‘LT pager FES ‘LOE €9L‘T9% 02268 $66'F Ree eto a SUS ILNY 
‘oyBINIDW | ZOGL | FFE‘SS Ee 960 ‘EF PEL‘SLe 019‘FP tA Soa ren ek oe OTL 
“oyBINDDV | ZOGT | “""°"* Beas 891 ‘L9G g9c‘erG 009 ‘GF 119‘ See ees ee BURT DUT 
‘oy RUIISm | 96ST pee eG oes‘6L $689 GEOG 18¢ “S707; UBLPUT 
3 < ‘ayeanooy | TO6T OF6‘6T FEL ‘ZI8 LOG ‘LIL LP8‘F6 T86‘L oe ee STOUT 
5 eyeanooe ATIIBA | ZOGT FGL‘g FOS ‘ET LES‘TT CFF T £06 Sa RIS iS CLUE ec oe OUBDI 
Z ‘oyemaoy | 668 | cont ede SST‘GSZ OrF'ecz gL ce oD 'F BRObA Nor ort eats ee 8131005 
, ra ‘oyeuns@ | 86st | cit” Seas 6FF‘LOT 018‘F6 6IT ‘SE 00F‘S eae 22 SES Se EEy SBD KOTO 
8 ‘oyBinooy | ZOGE | "7" 7 ** 68F ‘ES €1g‘e¢ 199 ‘9F G28‘ G&S Pes “RIQMNTOD JO JT14SKL 
S *oyBINdDV | ZO6GL | 02z‘9 BOSS GES‘Gh Z6S‘6E FLIG Z6E ey Teresesess QIBA BLOT 
: ‘ayers | ZO6T | “77 ** 000‘TT 000‘99T 000‘GZr 000‘T3 093‘T 928 srtresss qnotqoouU0D 
fe Joyeandow ATaTeA | 2O6E | 1777" 601 ‘08 608‘LL G1G‘99 18G'L 1¥8 ae srresessess OpBlolog 
r=) oyordur0a ATIVAN | ZO6T ee 1886S L&P‘SP TI¢‘8 1Zg pes srsees(S)  BIULOgITRO 
a e}BANIIV ATLUBT | ZO6T Page £98 ‘TS 888‘0L 1o8‘L LOL‘T yy seers (N) BIUIOZITRO 
- fs ‘oyBUyys| | 968T Bp eae 296 ‘FOL 000‘TST Z96'EL 020° a Sos eS SSUSUEN LY 
: ‘oyRinday | ZOBE | *"""** 9cF oes‘ 099‘ 019 gs Po £10} 110, BUOZTIY 
ey ‘oyramoay | ZO6T | “"*°** LUT balyard 10'S LoL 68 70g “ot S10FTIIOT, BASBLY 
S "P.4Se JueMMforuM | ZO6E | ***7*" LLGTS | nze‘T9% OSE ‘FES 116'9% ors 'F 2 APL i ORE AGO O ATER IR 
a | 
a Ber | tec |= ee Z 
Ot ee , = 5 5 
a ° ® S oe : S19QOB9T, eo 
%, t+° oe on POMTTLCIU | -savpoyoy pus 4 
9 = 3 a 18301 81000 a 
a ‘SUUVNGU e ° 8 Ss ‘SULVLS GaLINA 
a = Pa ° 
‘dIHSUMANAN 


“G06T “08-93 PUNE ‘opBIO[OH ‘IaAUAg ‘UO]JMeAUOD [oogoS-AepuUNY [eUOT}eUIEIUT YUE, aq} OF opr 
“LHOdda TVOILSILVIS TVINNGTYS 


eee ee eee ee ee quoulieA 


‘o}uandoy | 106T eee orzo 082'FS ) o1s‘z | 182 


‘oP BUITISH | ZOGT we 862'8 €90'L GPS‘ L GET Serene ees iy 
‘ajetduioo Ape | ZO6T PSL'OIL | Sb6‘'osE b20'ShE £26‘ T6s‘G TORR Cn SME 
ayuinooe ApAyeT | ZO6L 06861 STZ ‘G63 992'C8G ss |: OPS‘6E OLS‘ OS AOS BIN AL i828 NORA ST 
‘azurna0V | 66ST Saas aS 8LE‘FS 8LE‘'8F 000‘9 008 tresresesss BONE TINS 
*9}B1NIDV | 66ST PaaS 80G'Z8E G06 ‘OPE © 080‘ar 80L'b sreeeeses*BUTTOIBO qNOS 
‘oyuanooy | ZOGT 616'T 8e8‘L0 786 ‘6F 86L'y age crreesesse puns Opouy 
azeand0V | LO6T Los‘Port | 986‘60F'L SF8‘E8s'T 99‘8aT 1266 seressees UTUIBATABUUO 
‘ayeinooe ALIA | ZO6T 898% SPL‘EG PLEIS OPL‘LL £60'T ee Sees ean: ** TD BOLG 
‘oyEUTyIsa | ZOGT FS0'ST 000'6¢ 000'0g 000‘6 000‘T ** S10}fAA9T, BULOTLTAO 
‘azuandoV | Z06T Z8S'8L ZIT‘Sgs SIP‘STL Lge‘9TL T19'L alan SOC eae 22:8) OT) 
i ayeindody | ZO6T 19L‘8T 99899 88F ‘ca PrE'L 918 sets **BIONBC YON 
n oT BUITISG | ZOGT ere GIL ‘O8E PEL‘SHE 8LEe'Le LI8‘g sees" BUITOIO YON 
5 ‘ojotdmioa =ATIPBT | ZO6T momeee TOL‘SES‘T S13‘T90'T €88'Z2I 18'S oe cic PnetaOk MON 
By ‘opopduos ATIyBT | ZO6L Lap as IIl't T99's OFF 16 *£10}AIIT, OOTXOW MON 
‘ayenody | ZO6T 828'8 0£0‘998 609‘TTE 88668 £38'S seeeseceees fQp0f AMON 
sal ‘ayeanooV | ZO6T Sy” e9L‘og 28h ‘SP 8136 +29 ‘tress soaTysdulBy, MON 
r=) “OPUS | OG8T ee O13‘ GE's 898 6S teresecesens BDUAON 
% opotdurod ATIFBT | ZOGT PSF ‘0G #S9‘06T GTS‘89T FOL‘6T 1gc'Z vonserenes. BHSBIGON 
< ‘ojofdmoo ATIPB | ZOGT GP'S 189‘6I PEe‘LT LEZ'S Ize teteeseeees BUBIUOW 
n ‘ojpordm09 | ZO6L 0¢9‘ET 6€9‘969 TIT‘TS9 $92'29 GzL‘9 ae scennueeisnis) aTNOSSTDY 
A 9} BUTTS | ZOGT $269 PZL‘SIT 082‘ TOT PPP IL 920'S teeeeeses 1ddIss|SsIy 
n ‘aqyunodoV | ZO6T see: oy ie £96 ‘S6T 699 ‘FLT £60‘6T 826‘ cocnere bocce’ IORI 
| ‘aqoydmop | Z06T eee: €90‘8T ESl'Sar LOL‘OLE 1106 88st osetia ss aces ele ESI OI 
a ‘ayBIndVV | TO6T hie ae Stee 06 ‘OEE Z6P‘LLZ PoG‘9E L116‘T treeeeeees Sq OSNqOUsSSBAL 

eh Ape) 0) wa n 

or | oo i) £. <7 ’ 

3c 3 a ‘35 y "sleqovey, | B 

to | te to | SMOmMTLOIaG | -savjoqos pug os 

m | 5 5 18307, s10000 w 

‘SMUVWAU Bae 8 8 a ‘SLLVILS GAINA 

_ So 

ot | 5 5 2 

ie o a). Ss Se == oa 

Ms ‘dIHSUaanan 


“3 “dHONILNOO— LYOdaa TVOILSILVLS TVINNATEL 


‘popnypouy sf Apyssoquiom yoomyavdep owoy og) ‘suUMINTOO Fuypodoad OM} ON} JO VANS OY} BPoVIXo ,,FUOUTTLOAU [B}O},, O11} OTM “PF 

_ *HOSO UT WOPJUOA 

“OM [RUOTJVUAOJUT YITAOT OU} OF UOATT qaodoa ‘HERT {MOpuOrTT uy UOPVUAATOHN PAIGE 8. POM ON} 0} WATT y1OdoA “QERT + BIUBLPY 48 WOTVHOA 
-10() [RUOTJVUAIUT YUN Oy} 0} UOATT Jaodea ‘BERT {8}10doa Ysoay OFBOTPUY ZOBL PUP TOGT ..“WOdey sq} JO OFUG,, UUAN[OD oT} UT “F 
‘o[dood poaojoo oy} JO SLOOTOS-ABpuNng oY} OpHpouy WOyJUOAUOH [BUO;JUUAEZUT OY} OF OPvUT 8}10001 11V “G 

‘Uy UIEY} Jues OM OsOq} £q S]A0doa OT} UOdN Jos SO}VUIIZSE OY} OPVOIPUT ,,SYIVULeI,, OUT, “SO}10}[1I0} PUG sodUTAOAd ‘H9}N]S OY} UOJ 
U] JUOS UA0q GALT SB SOT}S]}RIS YonS JO wns og} OAV AOL, ‘OF BAND AO OJo[AUIOD 104}]O OAV BOT}H]} VIS OHO} FUG} POUTPBLO Jou Sf IT “TE 

“SULTON . 


69 


“Tog, puway 


| wees Le Te | pra‘eoT | ror ‘err | aged! veteees teeeeees TRIOT, 
‘OURS | ROBT te 812‘ TpL‘g 11g ab th tad “UDPIOULY [81}09,) 
“OPUUTISOL | SG8T # FOL'Z2T ose ‘Ttt 6920 eae cecen je cate OW RL REO 
"OT UUITISOL 868T * Z80‘0L 692'6 EBL ee) OO; XOW 
‘opMANDV | SG8T tie a seh OPT ‘GZ 99L'2S | $L8'S ‘1OpBIqUT PuB PUBTPUNOTMEN 


“ **EPRURO UL S[RIOT, 


vreees | pg0‘98L | 018‘a89 99t'z8 


FRIDAY MORNING. 


| 
we > eoeeue ceenee eeeeee . eee sre TERMOTOPBASUS 
‘oyBANOOW | ZO6L 920'6F $69'SE e1T‘a . teens eeeeeeeeeres  aqongy 
F “Oy RIND Yy TLO6T O8T'ZL 009‘0T Th2‘T creer es  DUIRIST PIBADHT 9OUPI 
iA ‘oyunooV | ZOGT EPa‘E6P 666 ‘TSP FPO‘'SS See Tere ake? a RAUL 
x ‘aymanooy | Z06T 09668 $29'8L SPL‘ : reeresress**BT008 BAON 
a ‘OUBINDIV | ZOGT 618'G9 £96'DP 928'9 a “*MOPMsUnIgT MON 
rat ‘oy BANOOV | ZO6T G08 ‘8F 008 ‘Zr 06‘ : . seeeees BqOzTUB AL 
n “OV VINTIBH | ZO6T OOT‘LT 000‘ 0002 : ; “VIqUINTON USI 
A ‘oqvury}sa | TOGT OOP ‘ST 000'L 00FT Yo hads- teeees  DOTUTSSV 
%, ‘ayuanoon ALAPeT | ZOGT OFL‘D 000‘9 OPL cee EE adie saat te 
8 *VaVNVO 

a ere ‘| gon‘zoo'st | tea‘gor‘tr | zos‘ere't | zte‘eer [‘°°"*** "809898 peITUA Uy sTVIOT, 
ahs TEDDIES ‘SOIPUL ISOM UY papniouy veekee [etqeeersrsssrseeetsnessnQorar odogd 
tener eee eeeeee eeweee eee eee * * sourddyiqd 
‘oy BANOOV | 868T 89 'LT OF8‘ST STP'T 08% BU ele “8 PPBANUEL 
‘oqatdaron ATT | ZOBT 196'L LP8'9 016 vor pa re he SupUroAM 
‘eV HANIDV | 66ST. BGL‘TLP LI9‘LEP 0882 89L'9 Be ees Ss * UJSUOOBT AL 
‘oyRANDDV | 668T OGF ‘ELT GEG6‘ZAT Qba‘0% $20'S See sree es BrUTSITA  980A4 
‘oyuanv0V | ZO6T 8F9'b6 QLa‘T8 90L‘TT ToP‘T TR reeeeeesss TOP SUSE AL 
4 *9VUILISO ZOG6L OFF‘988 000‘088 ; 00% ‘Sg 008‘ eeevoe eevee ceeeee ByUTaAL 


° . " ~~ —— = —— 


. teeeee Jewee ty 
seseee denen Ty rn 
reese log sesele=*+lQQg'008 sss+ lor CL oce't floor |''*'ler Zz g 66 teen tees ee eee eee QUMTSMOry 


I 

gS  |0F i & Or 000% = jog & j068 2 a6 OLE joe rerereeesrcorrs: aonienRy 
g {28 SOS‘T |sOr |1z8'9 [eee {IT joe, ey esivOL [FOL  [ootc cs setoesrese ss: Soseanmer 
“"""100% O19‘. OL 7896 Coe FL 669 6 66 66 ee Bmoyi 


88 [sr POL cas LEG‘EL |ZIb |F {TPS OF |26 26 Bipibie pic She tists Ss Se COUT S 
ee enee eeee 9.0 ayo? eee ee ed ee ) J cosensececoeef1ORIIO], UPL, 


sereee loa lp 
: T 


00FT 8. ZOL ZOL eee eee eee SYOUNTII 


I I Sa “erqumntop JO POLI4sSIC 


reeole ¢ vecceee tees” oIBMBIOg 


8 § teeeeee **** gnooeuu0g 


ve 
4 
& 
seselense [eves Jenne [eveeee Jovee |e tees dz 28 oF feet eee e eee eeee eres BDTIOTT 
i T 
T 
b 8 . 
8 I £% 09 rtteeeseseeeeeeeess Opndopo) 
L G 


ZOZ‘T apr pene |= salen enee 8 8 rare Sa /s\eis "elev ole Ny ByUIOTIVO 


Raoto: segelseys sae “+ lrog‘'r loz. Jz sere de 0z &% Foe oe senate’ De RD. Niaea Ty 
Fah se eelop er +9 teeeee Jered [2 ley Seeley 91 Settee eee ener ee eeeees QUT 
T 


i) 
LLY 89 ate 000‘Gar € se" 1 Les Peeing gc 8: abet lies 1" af oe 2 meee ces ae CON) Updos apy 
Benefits |cce..looormr feos ae Us RE ps [oe oh a | as , wyUsOsITED 
26 eeee eeeelewe siaesie © i t.9.» Biles o . o£ [ ce z £ Elbo €T See eee we ANOTAAG IT, BuozLly 
- OST 9 eeefoce eeeee eeecfevee Jevee ecce Jecevee |nese Jevee eneelevce Jove teerereres s+ 0}MdOL BASULY » 
a wee eee naeee [ re * ee ee eee Or Ogl‘s 19 18 weer ar 99 99 ed BuEqely 
n ee eee ie : : eel ls RS Bene Ee = 
Q 
on wlezleyr < sal] sz] a: zm a yl ra lewlealeys 
5 Be leeuaeide| eo leclae| ses) ¢ | ce | 3 GS |seias | 
e fe |S8B Br B| #3 isso | 2B ; | BE |] B a4 |85|/25 | 8 
=| ee leeieysipc| 2 [ea we | oS B ao ® |e |e |fe|2e/ ee 
“3 |mo [aales “Ss |Eo|o=| £8 = BS a | ede lee | 28 
a = & ° 9 ey © ae g a8 2 
fet Pe lTolag S Ba | 7g & ch BE s PI 2) b ° 5 : 
r=} 2 i|telits 5 i =) = i> ae © B Se a SALVLIS GaLINA 
5B 6 |Ba|ES ° eS a 3 a a? 5 | ¢@ 
t= pl: eee gt lem a Vc ag = i 
R 2 | a) 4 o Ba ick 3 ‘I B o | @ 
a i} ° a ce B i=} 
~ ia 1 a oO 
Bel $ = . ‘NOLLVZINVOUO 


‘ZOGT ‘O8-9% PUNE ‘OpRI0[OH “IoAUAq ‘UO;JUOATOH [OOYoS-ABpung [BUOT}BUIEJUT qIUAT, 94} 07 opEyy 
~ ‘NOLLVYZINVSHO TO NOILIGNOO NO LYOddu TWINNAIYL 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 


6o8‘ort loor'r lo |xa 


Sn 


ORL‘ 


2206S 


O88 


|000 ‘892 '% 


“*"1000'9 
00004 


0000S 


00069 'T 


000‘009 
t 


000't 
000°9 


LL 


SZ 


£% 


LLO'T |Z18'6 


lear: |pow‘Lre 


BPL‘aS 
6208 


g 
oP 
tL 
eT 
$9 


00T 
9g 
99 


GOEL 


i 9 


coe le6e'nt asp loxg't 


188'2 |" 


"BOUTS 


NOM[UPESY » 
UPLLOGLy 
“VAVNVO 


peyuy up s[BQoy, 


EPS 2 GOTT OIO a 
* souvddy id. 
seen eres TUEMUTL , 
Buypuro9.s 
UpBUOOBT A 
“RIUPAITA FBO M 
sees TOPAUT RUA 
BlUpBay A 
JU0ULIO A 
ueye! 
BUXOAT 
OORHOULAT, 
Tou Wnoy 
 RUTTOATD TPO 
“**pus[sl epouy 
‘'* pyupATABULOg 
WOO 


ALOF{AIOT, BULOYB{HO 


or4o 
see TMONUC WON 

***RUTLOURL) WAON 
‘oeeeyOK MONT 
"'*OOTXOW MON 
sess fosrop MON 
OrrysduBy MON 


tteeeteees UDRAON 

soereeee DIPBAIQCON 

seeeeeres BUIBINOTN 
eee eens Tanossry 
trees TI sS | SS} 
Ce TpOBOUUT TY 


UUaQoOWW 
** sjjosnyoussvyy 


ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


*so}}UNOD Qf Uy JANOoBST FL ‘so]}UNOD gg UY 


SUSUR {seT}UNOD Og UT BAO] ‘sa;}uUN0D oF U] UOJJRIISTA OSNOY SSO] 10 OOM OUOP SEY BUBTPUY ‘sez}]9 Uy WO];}HzIB]A OsNoY OF UOW}IppB Uy 4 


*PoZjUUsIO JON « 


*£][eNuU SUO[}UAAUOD JuTployY paw pezjuHS10 AJUNOD A19A0 ‘Sf JY} ‘UOT]BZ{UBAIO OJo[duI09 saz Bo}puT add} CoBl HOVI_ “ZF 


uy ues u9eq PARY SB Sd1}S]}UIS YoOUs JO uns oy} a1v AOL 


“SULON 


106‘Fat |zoc't lez Iso looo‘ooz‘s lezt lzor‘t Izox‘et lpzp‘t logn‘eoz lsoa's Isss _Itrr‘st lees _loro's 1780" gli 1Bj0, puway 


“a ae Ba 
ost i eta ie 
TSF‘ cor : 
868 OF : 
eZ) ge 

Be | es a a 

i] ; & B e B 

a2 | Se los 

ae | Bo |8e 

(le = ll 

Ss | § |eE 

BE) iPS 

R a | ° 

r 


‘RANA ert 


‘amy} [NJ ‘sie 
-4IOM pled Jequinn 


*g9].10} {119} PUB s9duTAOId ‘s0}H]8 9g} WOAJ 


*Q}BINDIB JO 9J0[AWI0D Aeq}Jo 91¥B 897} 8]} BIS O80} FBq} PETROS joa ST AT “LT 


ween poeeloenn [eee | siessae lor Ir It jess Pee ses . | RES SRORISO SCORES 18301, 
sovafeevs [fevelenes [euee [rsseses+seo-psQUTy  TBIRUGD» 
Resc|ivas allnecalteces 2 taennenceines.one QTE AUDI ¢ 
T force [eceedtine + [ovncesenenenannsee te! OTROS 
30 Be waltthie.e welenee [ooee |-zopesqert DUS piepmnosaoN 
loz late lee laer Iaot. |********-epeuro uy sje, 
T 0g yy SI co ee deqenh 
; Reediaers [medieess pee [enessnrsnenens qhANSTONRNNGRG 
“lee font [ss ab 21a | oe 3 e418 g ‘os pUBIST PIBMPT eouyrg 
z Sa 69 eee 0096 weer g C6 Ze 29 99 ed O}1BIUO 
é |1or jooo'z loot |eeo'2 jas ja jost xz jee jas Ircttttts tests ey00g§ BAON 
‘lon jaaz =. |rs** Jooo's jets’ Je Joos jz far jar [rvttt ttt ttt yopmsunag Mon 
see eee see nee weee thd gIo'% a6 £ 28 eee *Z i 74 ed Bqo}JUuByL 
000‘0T t eee eee Qt \ooF Q T - £ € ene ee ONIN TOL qs 
<a J a o ° 2a ° 
eo lBSlES( ER | 2 Se | Be) ee obras (ee 
Be |be/8S| — Se |g fi| Ss |gB/ a2 |e6 
se (ige|T8 | aB | eB 0S Si ee 
Ae iIk@)as | oo ss Bakes © Pl/ye |folas | ee 
“es [6eieei*o | = | BS | oe |4] os je" se |es 
B Pe l2Qr-- 2 | ea Be Eee aes ese [sail aleve ; 
és = yy Ss. || 5 oo 2 5 | race Me VdVNVO 
B joe} et | B18 1 eee 
© 5 = iw 5 © ‘] 
a i) | 5 
5 a 5 ® = ‘ 
: ies *NOILYZINVOUO 


“CaN NILDNOO—NOILVZINVSHO FO NOMLIGNOD NO LYOdaN TVINNATAL 


re 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 13 


The following tables of statistics are those presented to the 
World’s Third Sunday-school Convention, held in London, Eng- 
land, in 1898, increased by the addition of the figures from 
North America, presented to this Convention: 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL STATISTICS OF ALL NATIONS. 


| | 
| llay- Total 
| Sees. Teachers. | Scholars. | Member- 
| ship. 
EUROPE. | ; 
England and Wales.......... 43,632 613,036 6,843,072 7,456,108 
SSCHUEAME Meare oiaisnlala'ctuld eiele tedee 6,338 63,939 713,360 762,299 
Melanie ys: «leystateicit=aiteeli ste. cie(e « 3,620 27,980 319,316 347,296 
Austria, including Bohemia.. 208 533 7,340 7,873 
CLOT MIE eat sters siecle sla ca see ‘a 83 403 4,616 5,019 
SETA eta cere) siatevelearersve't ais iulete 35 140 1,576 1,716 
POTENT yy ico siz forsale ays faye) ode eve (alorate’ 819 4,275 71,371 75,646 
7,611 12,928 165,140 178,068 
1,475 3,876 61,200 65,076 
7,131 39,872 814,175 854,047 
4 7 180 187 
1,900 4,962 168,110 173,072 
336 1,482 15,787 17,269 
749 3,311 65,311 68,622 
18 70 1,419 1,489 
83 785 15,679 16,464 
48 220 4,275 4,495 
5,360 18,144 252,247 270,301 
MWVRbBerland) is died sfeyd)s leew se 1,762 7,490 122,567 130,057 
Turkey in Europe............ 30 170 1,420 1,590 
ASIA. 
India, including Ceylon...... 5,578 - 13,937 247,472 261,409 
Tense, ‘Unie ndeeaeosoroeden one 107 440 4,876 5,316 
Shee podoatiebicd enter og SeUcee 16 64 809 873 
MEINE ree ee nteia ateteratel aloes e wake 105 1,053 5,264 6,317 
RRREPDIA Poy a0 aotid eete sa) ticiatese s/s abeie Ris 150 390 7,019 7,409 
Turkey sin) Agia. <\.6suasiua alas 516 4,250 25,833, 30,083 
ARERR OWNN Sy alee cies suctatore cater atclere 4,246 8,455 161,394 169,849 
NORTH AMERICA. 
Mnited States... Jo. .ccscescaes 139,817 | 1,419,807 | 11,493,591 | 13,092,703 
CEI CG). alge Shida iF Ales Se ois e 10,220 82,156 685,870 786,654 
Newfoundland and Sa sae 353 2,374 22,766 |, 25,140 
Gs tan 6 = ACES See Seite 319 723 9,259 10,082 
West Indies................. 2,306 10,769 111,335 122,104 
Central America............. 231 577 5,741 6,218 
SOUTH AMERICA........... 350 3,000 150,000 153,009 
OCEANICA. 
Australasia) sia oieis(s 0). Sia bio 0 dle 7,458 54,670 595,031 640,701 
Fiji Island... 1,474 2,700 42,909 45,609 
Other Islands 210 d 800 10,000 10,800 
Wnv@s 6! Va dentomaceoee Doe | 254,698 | 2,410,818 | 23,227,330 | 25,810,861 


74 7 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
A CLOSER LOOK. 


Notwithstanding the fact that our statisties are not wholly 
satisfactory, they, nevertheless, indicate better than any other 
means at hand the actual progress of the work. 

Alaska shows a gain of over 100 per cent. in membership, and 
these figures may be relied upon. Alberta’s report is especially 
gratifying. The largest gains among the states are in Texas, 
which Jeads with 116,154, and Pennsylvania, with 104,807. 
Connecticut, Illinois, Maine, Michigan, Missouri, North Dakota, 
Oklahoma, Tennessee, Manitoba and Ontario show gains ranging 
from ten to twenty thousand each. Colorado and Nebraska show 
gains rangimg from twenty to thirty thousand. Washington 
gains 34,000, Virginia 44,000, and Ohio 78,000 in round numbers. 

On the other hand, Northern California loses about 10,000, 
Southern California 7,000. Iowa 22,000, Kansas 17,000, Ken- 
tucky 14,000, North Carolina 59.000. New York shows a loss of 
over 100.000, but we believe that this, with some of the others 
named above, is the result of inaccuracy, either in this report or 
the preceding one. It is noticeable that Quebee is the only 
province showing a decrease, and that of only 500. 

In regard to this whole matter of gain and loss, it ought to be 
said that in many cases it is more apparent than real, and is 
often because of inaccuracies in the reports. It cannot be 
granted that two great states adjoining each other would show 
a loss of 100,000 in one and a gain of 100,000 in the other. 

In the last tabulated form, given above, there is very much to 
encourage us. Over 18,000 conventions held in one year is truly 
a remarkable record. The home department shows a gain of 
nearly 124,000 in membership. For the first time we have some 
statistics concerning normal work, and are able to report from 
twenty-nine states and provinces 1,429 normal classes, enrolling 
13,762 members, and 1,402 receiving diplomas the past year. 
This is certainly very encouraging. Seventeen states and proy- 
inces report house visitation in eighty-three cities, containing a 
population of 3,200,000, besides considerable work done in rural 
districts. Four thousand five hundred and sixty-two teachers’ 
meetings are reported in twenty-three states and provinces. 
Perhaps the most encouraging feature of our report, however, 
is the number of conversions and additions to the church. One 
hundred and twenty-four thousand nine hundred and one are the 
figures sent in from twenty-eight states and provinces. Had all 
cur states and provinces reported upon this item, we have no 
doubt the figures would have shown 200,000 conversions during 
the past year. A 


COLORED SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. 


It has been impossible to secure accurate statistics concerning 
the colored schools. The forty-five fresh reports sent in only 
enumerate 3,399 colored schools, and many of the states where 
the colored schools are the most numerous, as Alabama, Arkan- 
sas, Florida, Georgia, Kentucky, Maryland, Missouri, South 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 75 


Carolina and Virginia, report no colored Sunday-schools at all. 
There are very many colored schools also in Ohio, Pennsylvania, 
Indiana, Ilinois and other states, but they are included with the 
white schools, and we have no way of ascertaining their num- 
ber. The largest number reported from any one state is 1,365 
from North Carolina. Mississippi reports but 200, which is 
surely an under-estimate. 

The following, quoted from Mr. Byers’ last report, applies so 
well here that we repeat it. It is a statement from the Com- 
inissioner of Education of the United States government: 

“The complete statistics of Sunday-schools do not appear ever 
to have been satisfactorily gathered. The attempts to gather 
them in the United States census produced no results accessible 
to the public, although a great amount of labor was expended, 
especially in the tenth census. The lack of accurate records in 
many cases and the vast amount of volunteer service of a casual 
sort is a hindrance to the precision of returns.” 

This statement of the Commissioner of Education is correct: 
these same difficulties are present when gathering the statistics 
for our conventions, and an additional difficulty is the constant 
changing of state statistical secretaries, each new worker having 
his own methods and ideas, some conservative and some liberal. 
and more or less sensitive to any changes made in their reports 
at headquarters. 


A FEW SUGGESTIONS. 


Our statistics form a working basis for us, and will be exceed- 
ingly helpful and stimulating, if they can be made accurate. 
The Statistical Secretary in each state or province ought to bea 
person well adapted to the work, and very familiar with the 
field. There should be more uniformity in the manner of gather- 
ing statistics, and we suggest that it would be well if we had an 
International officer, known as “Secretary of Publicity and Sta- 
tistics,” whose chief business should be to attend to this matter. 

Respectfully submitted, 


backer 


REPORT OF HOME DEPARTMENT WORK. 


BY W. A. DUNCAN, LL.D., NEW YORK. 


General Secretary. 


In making this triennial report, it is a pleasure to announce 
that the Home Department continues to make large gains. An 
increase of sixty per cent., or 100,000 members, since the At- 
lanta convention, is reported. 

PENNSYLVANIA is doing successful work, reporting 41 county 


76 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


home department secretaries. Philadelphia reports 76 home 
departments, 50 in one denomination, averaging more than 80 
members each. A number of these departments have over 200 
members each, organized into home classes, with 20 visitors to 
a department. The state secretary, Rev. E. F. Fales, reports 
430 home departments from 40 counties, and states that there 
are at least 300 unreported, making a total of nearly 700 depart- 
ments, with 30,000 members and 3,000 visitors. At one of their 
annual state conventions 24 persons, belonging to the church in 
which the meetings were held, offered their services as home 
department visitors. The pastors gave them a list of 400 indi- 
viduals, and within three months over 200 had been secured as 
members. Since then 14 more departments, numbering over 
1,000 members, have been started in the same city. A number 
of home departments in that state raised over $100 each. 

ILLINOIS reports 82 counties having 660 schools with home de- 
partments and a total membership of 31.863. One lady in Win- 
nebago county reported a home department class of 200. When 
asked one day how she had managed to accomplish so much she 
answered, “I simply keep house and do this.” She visited an 
old man eighty years of age, who had lived in one place fifteen 
years and not a Christian had been near him. After awhile he 
asked her who had sent her. She replied; “Jesus Christ.” “If 
Jesus Christ sent you to me I want to know him,” said the old 
man. Not many days afterwards he was called to his heavenly 
home. 

SourH Daxora reported in 1900 that the state home depart- 
ment superintendent had visited personally 800 families and 
that other house to house visitation had been done. 

Kansas reported in the same year that 49 counties had 103 
home departments, 24 having a total membership of 835; 43 
counties reperted 255 schools conducting systematic house to 
house visitations. It has now 393 departments and 6,871 mem- 
bers. 

At the last state convention Missouri reported that 110 
counties were organized and 110 home department secretaries, 
and that in some townships every individual was in some way 
connected with the Sunday-school work. Many home classes 
were reported in places where there was not life enough to form 
a county organization. There are now only about 300 homes in 
Lawrence county not connected with some Sunday-school, and 
there are 1,477 home department members in that one county. 
In 52 school districts, every family is connected with the Sun- 
day-school; and in 390 families every member is connected with 
the Sunday-school. 

CoLorapo has reported 75 home departments, connected with 
the different Sunday-schools, with a total membership of 3,087 
meinbers. 

The home department work in MASSACHUSETTS has increased 
50 per cent. in the last three years, both in membership and 
number of departments; September 24, 1901, there were 617 de- 
partments, 25,266 members, 2,242 visitors, and 550 home depart- 
ment messengers. Six hundred and forty meetings of superin- 


-— 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. ii 


tendents and visitors were held. One hundred and sixty-two 
departments report an income of $2,828.15. Two hundred and 
eighteen have left the schools to join the home department. 
Seven hundred and twenty-nine have joined the schools, and one 
hundred and eighty- three have joined the churches from the 
home depar tments. 

InpIANA reported at its convention in 1894 that there was not 
a home department to be found in the state, but in 1898 there 
were 625 departments enrolling 16,874 members. I have not 
received recent statistics of that state, but am very sure that 
the number of departments has doubled since 1898. 

WASHINGTON reports 15 home departments in Spokane county 

and 250 departments in the state. The president of Lewis 
county has a home class of over 100. 

Orecon reports 16 home departments with 243 members. 
Many other departments are in operation, but not reported. The 
state penitentiary superintendent would not allow a Sunday- 
school session in the penitentiary, but gave consent to have a 
home department organized, and 37 prisoners became members 
of the class and may be found studying the lessons every Sunday 
afternoon. 

In ALaBAMA, in 1896, there was but one department with 40 
members. In 1900 there were 15 departments with 2.500 mem- 
bers. 

The state of LovrsIana, at its annual Sunday-school conven- 
tion in May, 1900, reported 17 home departments with 312 mem- 
bers. It is estimated that there are now 100 departments with 
1,500 members. 

The home department is rapidly gaining ground in Ou10. Not 
only is it made a theme of discussion in almost every county and 
township convention, but the state is constantly awakening 
interest in it through its literature and publications. The larger 
and some of the smaller denominations have taken up the work, 
and are agitating it through their denominational publications. 
There are now 854 departments and 25,342 members reported. 

The work in ConneEcTIcUT is in healthy condition under the 
management of Miss Harriet E. Walden, home department 
superintendent. There is constant growth in numbers, and over 
10,300 members are now enrolled in the 250 departments. The 
messenger service is slowly getting a foothold and is a very val- 
uable auxiliary. Many home department rally days are being 
held, the churches taking a deeper interest in the work than 
ever before. This gives rich promise and bright hope for the 
future of the work in Connecticut. 

One school in Lexington, KENTUCKY, has 66 motormen con- 
nected with its home department. 

New HamMpsuHireE reports 142 home departments with 4,463- 
students. A new feature in this state is the report of those 
studying the home department lessons. One county reported 
608 students, average study 502; another 757 students, average 
study 540: another 480 students, average study 313. 

The British Corumera provincial Sunday- school association 
reports that the work of the home depar tment and cradle roll is 


78 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


being introduced into some of the schools and hopes to report a 
year hence at least that all the schools will have these depart- 
ments of Sunday-school work in full swing. 

NEBRASKA reports 87 departments with a membership of 
2,423. One pastor has a class of 250 out in the sandhills of the 
western part of the state. 

Minnesota has over 40 home departments with an enrollment 
of at least 2,000. 

New Jersry reports 401 home departments with a member- 
ship of 14.583, and an increase of nearly 6,000 visits made by 
visitors to members. They are trying the experiment this year 
of securing home department information through the township 
secretaries on coupon blanks, which are afterwards tabulated 
by the county home department secretaries upon larger blanks. 
They are also making plans for a thorough presentation of the 
home department at every county convention this fall. 

The District or Co_umBrA held its annual meeting in Wash- 
ington, in 1902, and reported 40 home departments with 2,821 
students enrolled in different home classes. 

- NortHEeRN CALirornia reported at its convention held in Sac- 
ramento in April, 1901, 1,588 home department members. 

New York state held its last annual convention in Saratoga 
early in June, 1902, at which the following encouraging state- 
ment of home department work was given: Number of depart- 
ments, about 1,000; classes, 3,755; visitors and superintendents, 
4,252; members, 48,183; total, 52,345. Number transferred to 
Sunday-school, 1,588; new members, 10,130; reported conver- 
sions, 238; new departments, 120; offerings, $8,320.11. 

New York, where the work originated in 1881, still remains 
the banner state in home department membership, with a re- 
ported enrollment of 52,345 and 1,000 departments. The city 
of New York, including the boroughs of Manhattan and Brook- 
lyn, is the banner city, with a reported membership of 12,570; 
$,518 of these being enrolled in the borough of Brooklyn alone. 

The Methodists reported at their last general conference 
nearly 70,000 home class members. The Presbyterians report 
51,415 connected with their Sunday-schools in the United States 
alone, and the Baptists have quite as many. The work is 
equally successful among the churches and Sunday-schools of 
other denominations. There are probably more than half a 
million home department students at the present time in the 
different parts of the United States, Canada, England and Aus- 
tralia. The Canadian provinces have done excellent work, espe- 
cially Ontario, Quebec, New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. 

The movement is now an assured success in England, and 
every mail brings cheering reports of the progress made. In 
1891 the speaker visited Great Britain and the Continent, intro- 
ducing the home department to Sunday-school workers. It has 
finally become a topic for discussion at nearly all of their con- 
ventions, and a home department secretary has been appointed 
by the London Sunday School Union. The Hon. F. F. Belsey of 
Rochester, England, has for many years had a successful home 
department in the Congregational church of that city. He says, 


; 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 79 


“The home department is proving a most effective auxiliary to 
both church and school.” 

Stephen C. Dailey, honorary secretary home department, Lon- 
don, England, says: “It is very pleasant to know that it is much 
in favor with some of the editors of our Christian periodicals, 
who are ever ready to refer to it and urge its adoption. Fre- 
quently our deputations refer to it, especially our chairman, 
Mr. Belsey, who is ever exerting his influence in its favor. In 
October last we held a conference of all London superintendents 
and secretaries, which afforded us a very good opportunity to 
advocate it, and was productive of good. Mr. George Cadbury 
of Birmingham, who was our president last year, was so im- 
pressed by what he heard that he undertook to communicate 
with all the Free Church councils in the country, drawing their 
attention to it and urging its adoption. Quite recently I have 
arranged for all the Christian Endeavor societies in the king- 
dom to be written to upon the subject, and was successful in ob- 
taining the signatures of F. B. Meyer and Mr. Belsey to the fol- 
lowing circular: 

“ “May we ask your prayerful attention to the enclosed extract 
from Christian Endeavor, and ask you to consider at once 
whether the Sunday-school committee of your society might not 
with the greatest advantage take in hand the organization of a 
branch of the home department for its Sunday-school? By this 
means large numbers in the homes of our scholars might be 
induced to practice the excellent habit of Bible study, and thus 
might presently be led to join your ranks or take their places in 
the adult classes of our Sunday-schools. Much good has fol- 
lowed the introduction of this most valuable auxiliary in very 
many quarters, and we earnestly hope the Endeavorers of our 
country may without further delay appreciate the opportunity 
it gives them in its organization and development for rendering 
splendid service to Christ and his church.’ 

“This has brought me a large number of inquiries for particu- 
lars, and I am hoping that erelong we shall have several de- 
partments established as a result. Most cheering testimony is 
received from time to time from those who have adopted the 
system, and I know, personally, of several churches where it is 
very warmly welcomed as a valuable auxiliary to the work.” 

Home department quarterlies are now issued by nearly all 
the denominations and by several independent publishers, and 
have become an element of great power in the development of 
the work. There are probably 350,000 home department quar- 
terlies issued every quarter and distributed in as many homes 
in the United States alone, which are read and studied by prob- 
ably half a million of people. The Presbyterians issue 60,000. 
Wilde & Co. 50,000, the Methodists 60,000, the Baptists 50,000, 
the Congregationalists 20,000, the Cumberland Presbyterians 
10,000, David C. Cook 30,000, and other denominations in like, 
proportions. Great care and attention are given to the prepara- 
tion of these quarterlies. Many denominational and interde- 
nominational papers issue weekly or monthly comments on the 
lessons for the use of home class students. 


80 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


The following schools report the largest number of members 
in their home department: 

One Sunday-school in Ore Hill, Conn., reports a home depart- 
ment numbering nearly 800, reaching nearly every family in the 
town, but is especially interesting because it has a correspond- 
ence class of more than 100 members, many of them living in 
New York state, Chicago and the far West, and constant com- 
munication is kept up with them through the mails. 

There is also in Steuben county a township home department 
numbering nearly 800 people, virtually embracing all inhabi- 
tants of the township. This home class work is under the super- 
vision of one superintendent, who personally visits each member 
every three months. An annual grove convention is held, and 
has been addressed by Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D.D., and other Sun- 
day-school workers. An.interesting fact in connection with it is 
that it is the only Sunday-school organization in the township, 
as it is a sparsely settled community without any villages or 
hamlets. 

The Rev. A. E. Dunning, D.D., editor of The Congregation- 
alist, says that the number of these classes reported and de- 
scribed indicates a large enrollment of students not included in 
Sunday-school statistics. They are scattered all over the coun- 
try, bound together by ties more or less intimate, usually con- 
ducted by laymen, and accomplish a great deal of good. A typi- 
cal class of this sort is led by Mr. Edward A. Buss, a consulting 
engineer in Boston, Mass. While several members are Sunday- 
school teachers, it is intended for those who cannot attend Sun- 
day-school regularly because of household duties or long work- 
ing hours on week-days. There is no class organization. Some 
of the scholars have never seen their teacher. Typewritten pa- 
pers of two pages each are sent out weekly by Mr. Buss, based 
on the International lessons. The first page is often a free trans- 
lation of the Scripture selection and related passages. The sec- 
ond page offers six questions, to which the scholar is invited to 
write the answers. These pages form a continuous history, and 
many of the scholars bind them into pamphlet form. The pres- 
ent series, on The Acts, is entitled “The Church Militant.” The 
class, if it may be called by that name, is now six years old, and 
the number of lessons sent out each week has grown from 15 to 
ever 250, and is still growing. This is a kind of home depart- 
ment Sunday-school work which has resulted in many pleasant 
friendships between the teacher and his scholars. 

Other large departments are: Madison Avenue Presbyterian, 
New York City, 75 visitors and 1,000 members; Baptist Temple, 
Brooklyn, 700 members; Ipswich, England, Congregational, 
600; Green Avenue Baptist, Brooklyn, 380; Christian School, 
Mason City, Ia., 375; M. E. School at Opelika, Ala., 300; Cal- 
vary Baptist, New York, 650: Rochester, N. Y., Old Brick Pres- 
byterian, 250; M. E. School, Memphis, Tenn., 300; First Pres- 
byterian, Memphis, Tenn., 300. 

The home department, as originally planned, carried with it 
the idea of the federation of churches through the co-operation 
of different denominations in township and county work, mak- 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 81 


ing quarterly visits to all of the homes in each township. The 
plan of home class quarterly visitation and supervision, success- 
fully carried on for a score of years in New York state, in El- 
mira, Binghamton, Ithaca, Gloversville, Johnstown and other 
places, is a very effective method for conserving and developing 
the work of house-to-house visitation. At the meeting of the 
National Federation of Churches in Washington last February 
it was acknowledged that this phase of the home department 
work must become a feature of their city canvass plans. 

Perhaps the most successful work of this kind is being carried 
on in Lawrence county, Southwestern Missouri, under the able 
leadership of Mr. Lewis, a Congregational layman. This county 
association has, through the home department, made the Sun- 
day-school a source of wise and generous helpfulness in every 
township and every school district, and to almost every indi- 
vidual in the county. The association supervises the work be- 
cause it is interdenominational, and scores of workers are en- 
gaged in the endeavor to connect every home and every indi- 
vidual in the home with the Sunday-school. 

A very successful work of this kind is being conducted in Ips- 
wich, England. The movement was reported in their last Sun- 
day- -school convention and published. with a map of the district, 
in the London Sunday School Chronicle the succeeding week. On 
this map every house visited was marked with a cross. A large 
section of the city surrounding the church was divided into dis- 
tricts according to a carefully prepared plan. A number of 
visitors were appointed, and more than 1,200° homes visited. 
Some 600 home department members were obtained and organ- 
ized into home classes, and under the care of the visitors stimu- 
lating prayer meetings were held in the homes of these people, 
with remarkable spiritual results. There were many conver- 
sions, and a large number were added to the main department of 
the Sunday-school. The visitors continue to supervise and visit 
the homes. 

An important development of the work is the junior and pri- 
mary home department, organized in connection with the Ply- 
mouth Congregational Church and Sunday-school at Denver, 
Col., under the leadership of Mrs. Walker, superintendent of the 
primary department. She proposed the organization of a family 
home class in connection with every member of her department. 
and pledged one or both of the parents not only to study the les- 
son, but to teach it to their children. <A circle of more than fifty 
such family classes has been formed in connection with her own 
department, and many parents have been induced to unite with 
the church since they commenced teaching the lessons to their 
children. 

A new corps of workers, called the “Home Department Sun- 
shine Band,” has been organized by Mrs. Stebbins, the Massa- 
chusetts home department secretary, among the girls from 8 to 
17 years of age. Definite statistics cannot be given as yet, but 
at least eighty girls are carrying sunshine into the homes of the 
home department members, and are proving especially helpful 
to the invalids, the blind, the hospital and asylum members, and. 

6 


$2 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


to overburdened mothers. There is a great future for this new- 
est home department child. 

Mrs. Stebbins’s messenger service means much. Boys from 10 
to 15 years of age, who go each Sunday afternoon to the home 
department members and carry to them the church calendar, 
Sunday-school paper, library book, and anything else that may 
be sent, constitute the messenger corps. They are also at the 
service of the pastor and Sunday-school officials to act as mes- 
sengers or perform any other service desired. Their badge of 
service is an attractive pin button. There has been in Massa- 
chusetts a steadily increasing interest on the part of members 
and workers, and annual home department socials and recep- 
tions are becoming a feature of the work. Monthly visitor meet- 
ings, with a quarterly tea, are proving a great means of keeping 
up a lively interest on the part of the main schools in the home 
department work. 

A school in Alamo, Mich., reports that its Sunday-school re- 
solves itself into a home department during the winter, owing 
to the severity of the climate, and that for two winters the 
members have been studying the lessons in their homes. 

The following program was successfully used at a home de- 
partment normal conference in July, 1901, at Chautauqua, 
N. Y., by W. A. Duncan: 


Short devotional service. 
I. Home department superintendents’ and visitors’ half- 
hour. 

1. THE VisiTors. (a) How procured. (b) How re- 
tained and trained. (c) Visitors’ meetings. (d) 
Qualifications most desirable. (e) Their reports 
and value. (f) Personal benefits derived. (g) Op- 
portunities for Christian service. 

2. THE Members. (a) Their offerings and records. (b) 
Suggestions of spiritual help. 

II. Sunday-school superintendents’ and pastors’ half-hour. 

How to Conduct the Home Department: 

1. So that its benefits to the home and school may be 
the greatest. 

2. As a means of increasing the attendance in the 
main school. 

3. Questions and discussions. 

Solo. 

[Each topic opened with a ten-minute address.] 


In an article published in the Homiletic Review for April, 
* 1900. and written by Bishop J. H. Vincent, entitled “The Cen- 
tury’s Progress in Sunday-school Work,” he refers to this de- 
partment of Sunday-school work as fifth in importance among 
all the many developments of the century, as follows: 

“V. Another feature of Sunday-school improvement which 
distinguishes the century is the formal recognition of the value 
of the home as an adjunct of the Sunday-school. This was 
especially emphasized in connection with the initiation of the 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 83 


great International Lesson System and the systems from which 
it sprang. And in 1881 a ‘Home Department,’ in pursuance of 
this idea, was formally organized and now reports a large num- 
ber of homes under the direction of what is known as the home 
department, both in this country and abroad. The new emphasis 
which has been given by the home department of the Sunday- 
school will go far toward the development of a religious home 
power exceeding that of any past age.” 

The work of the visitor is fascinating. It has its humor and 
its pathos in plentiful variety. One elderly gentleman who did 
not care to join, told his wife that “if she would do the studying 
he would foot the bills;” and he keeps his word. The pathetic 
and pitiful are almost too frequent. To get behind the scenes in 
some remote homes and receive confidences that move one to 
tears, makes one tread softly and pray much. Some wives and 
daughters are longing to get to church and Sabbath-school, if 
only the “men-folks” would carry them the long distance. Men 
are more to blame than women for neglect of these Sabbath 
services. To hear one say: “I never can tell what this is to me: 
I feel like a different person ;” or, “I can hardly wait to sit down 
every morning to study my lesson;” or,to hear a long-suffering 
invalid exelaim, “Oh, what wonderful lessons! The risen Christ 
we studied last summer never seemed so beautiful and precious 
before.” All these are inspirations. 

The following home class work is reported from the “Church 
of Christ” and the Madison Avenue Presbyterian Church of New 
York City: Families are found who are willing to have the vis- 
itor spend an hour on some week-day evening with them, teach- 
ing the Sunday-school lesson for the coming Sunday. The pas- 
tor meets his visitors on some mid-week evening in his study 
and teaches the lesson to them. Then the visitors go from this 
meeting to the home class families on a stated evening and teach 
them with great acceptance. In one instance we know of, a 
mother will not allow anything to interfere with that evening’s 
work, and studies with her children the lesson taught, even the 
children declining to accept social invitations for that evening. 

It is hoped to introduce this as a part of the regular work in 
the home department of Centenary Church, Syracuse, N. Y., and 
in other places. 

Tt will be seen by these reports that the purpose of this depart- 
ment is to encourage systematic Bible study among those who 
for any reason cannot attend the regular sessions of any school, 
and that the invariable results when a home department is 
organized and successfully conducted are that it introduces, 
through the home class visitor and its house-to-house visitation 
and supervision, the promotion of Bible study in the home, of 
systematic Christian usefulness, and that it promotes the com- 
fort and salvation of souls. It also, through the work of the 
home class visitor, increases the attendance of the main school 
and the services of the church, as well as the contributions to 
the beneficent causes of the church, thus making the work of the 
home class visitor a connection between the church and the 
multitude. 


84 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


A very extensive and beautiful home department work is 
maintained among the people of the East Side of New York City. 
One visitor reports an old lady, Mrs. R , who was so touched 
one day by the word of God, that tears streamed down her face 
as she told how often she had offended Christ by losing her 
temper. She had so many children, so little money, and so much 
toil, that she was completely worn out. She was greatly com- 
forted when told that Jesus was glad to forgive her, and she 
willingly dedicated her remaining days to him. 

One of our missionaries visited one home where the father was 
an infidel and the mother not a Christian, and a boy of seven 
years not attending any Sunday-school. Being a stranger, it 
was necessary for him to introduce himself as a Sunday-school 
missionary, which did not secure him a very cordial welcome. 
Seeing how they viewed the visit, he did not press his mission, 
but began to talk upon various subjects of common interest, 
until the father began to warm toward him and invited him to 
dinner. The missionary accepted, and was finally asked con- 
cerning his work, to which he replied as plainly and simply as 
possible. Then the father said: “My wife and I are too old for 
such work, but the boy can join and we will help him study the 
lessons.” The mother said to the boy in an undertone not 
intended for the missionary’s ears: “I do hope the lessons will 
be in the New Testament, for we haven’t a Bible in the house to 
look up the references.” The result was that a Bible*was placed 
in a home formerly without one, and through the boy the hearts 
of the father and mother were reached. 

Another home was that of a poor cripple, a woman whose hus- 
band had deserted her, leaving her without any support but two 
children, a boy of sixteen and a girl of fifteen years. The Chris- 
tian experience of that woman was of the sweetest character, 
notwithstanding her destitute condition. 

Among those to whom was proposed the study of the Sunday- 
school lesson through the home department was an aged couple, 
who had been for years members of the Sunday-school but had 
grown too infirm to attend as formerly. They were quiet, silent 
people to whom the gift of speech had been denied. Through a 
devoted visitor the plan was communicated and explained to 
them, and they gladly became members. It was always a satis- 
faction to think of them as members of the class, and of the pos- 
sible helpfulness of this system to them, but the touching inci- 
dent related was of the close of the old man’s life and illustrates: 
the value of this organized work. The last time the new quar- 
terly came to him he was too weak to read it, but he kept it by 
him on his bed and would allow no one to remove it. He would 
often clasp it to his heart as if it were a precious object, and 
through it he could express his faith and his devotion to his 
church and to his Lord and Master. It made a great impression 
upon those about him, who felt that it had been a blessing in the 
household and a great comfort to the departing saint in the last 
days of his pilgrimage. 

One of the most interesting reports received is from the Con- 
gregational Sunday-school at Harrison, Mich., Rev. J. MeColl 


. oe 
= 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 85 


pastor. This department covers the five districts of the town, 
and has a general superintendent and five district visitors. Hach 
family has been called upon and their religious convictions and 
church preferences ascertained. Nearly all called upon have 
joined, some aged, some mothers with small children, some chil- 
dren poorly clad, and some men who were out of the habit of 
church-going, or who had an aversion to attending the regular 
services. The visitors form a committee to help the pastor by 
calling on all strangers and newcomers in their districts and 
informing the pastor of their condition and need. The depart- 
ment is in this way bringing the church into touch with the 
whole town. 

The Sunday-school library is also offered to the home depart- 
ment members. Messengers are appointed in each district to 
call at the homes on Saturday and obtain the names or numbers 
of books which they would like to read. The following Satur- 
day the books are taken to the homes and new numbers obtained. 
One visit each week carries the books to the members, collects 
the books that have been read, and also ascertains what others 
are desired. 

One visitor in New York enrolled a little child and sent its 
first birthday card by mail to the parents. The wife read it, 
then handed it to her husband, who was a drunkard, and he read 
this much of it: “I pray that God may bless you as you strive 
to train your child for his service.” The father then began to 
weep. The mother asked what was the matter. He said: “My 
God, can it be possible that anyone cares enough for my poor 
forsaken little ones to pray for them?” The wife said: “Yes, 
and they are praying for you and me, too.” He stopped and 
thought, and then raised his head and said: “If that is the 
ease I never will take another drink.” And he never has. The 
children are not clothed in rags now and the floors are carpeted 
and the windows curtained. The Bible which we placed in that 
house is read every day. 

The same visitor called in a home where the primary cards 
had been left and where the mother had been teaching her little 
one. The mother said: “I never knew I had so much responsi- 
bility before. I taught but two lessons before I had to sur- 
render myself to God.” ° f 

In visiting in different homes these are some of the things 
heard as a result of the primary home department work: 
“Mamma, how many days before I can see another Jesus card?” 
“Mamma, what was Jesus doing in last Sunday’s lesson?” 
“Does Jesus love me as he did the blind man?” 

As a result parents have been obliged to hire their children to 
stay at home, and one man said: “I am not a church-going man, 
but I don’t know but what I shall have to go in order to have 
peace.” 

Another visitor, who has a class of ninety, very carefully 
studies their needs. The most needy or sick ones she visits every 
two weeks and reads some inspiring story. On the indifferent 
she will eall and tell them about the mid-week meeting and offer 
to bring her sewing and stay with the children while they go to 


$6 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


the prayer-meeting. She takes her sewing because she has an 
invalid husband, and the needle is the only means of their sup- 
port. She tells the busy people how she studies her Bible with 
it open by her side while she is working. She has the faculty of 
making herself welcome wherever she goes. She never takes the 
first “No.” She will ask them to give the home department a 
three months’ trial. Then she will call often during the three 
months and strive to get on confidential terms. She has never 
lost one enrolled in this way. She even cares for their temporal 
wants, and, sometimes, when the husband is out of work, she 
will try to find him employment. 

This visitor also has an emergency bathtub in which the hood- 
lum boys belonging to the home class department bathe on Sun- 
day morning and change their dirty garments for clean ones 
from the emergency wardrobe, and then go to the main school. 
They return after Sunday-school, exchange their emergency 
clothing for their own, but return Sunday after Sunday in the 
same way: 

In a city in the Central West there is a young lady who has 
been confined to her bed through illness for more than a dozen 
years. The church has had a telephone connection made with 
the sick chamber, and through the home department she has been 
permitted to re-unite with her old Sunday-school. She uses the 
*phone during all the public exercises of the school, but studies 
the home department quarterly during the half-hour of school 
study. There are a half-dozen elderly ladies, “shut ins,” who 
live in the immediate neighborhood, and on Communion Sunday 
they gather in her sick chamber, and the good pastor and dea- 
cons administer the Communion to them and read to them the 
morning sermon. 

One home department has an “emergency wardrobe,” a place 
of deposit of cast-off clothing, and when other visitors find need 
of such things they are made over for them. Dainties and flow- 
ers are supplied to those who are sick. The visitors are watch- 
ful of little deeds in order that the work may be more successful. 
‘The hearty handshake and a “God bless you” in the studying of 
God’s Word, or a prayer after enrolling a member in the home 
department, means much to the individual soul. 

The New York visitor says: ‘The first time I called on one 
old lady, she was so thankful to have the lessons to study at 
home that she fairly begged me to bring her something good te 
read. You may be sure I have kept her supplied since. One 
needs to take a generous supply of love, kindness and sympathy 
to give out to these hungry souls.” 

In one of the mountain districts of Eastern Tennessee, there 
came one Sunday afternoon at the earnest solicitation of a home 
class visitor, a poor, sick, sinful girl. Sunday after Sunday she 
sat at the feet of this motherly visitor, and listened to the gospel 
story. But the wages of sin are death, and death had claimed 
her for his own long before the visitor found her in her lonely 
ome. There came a Sunday when she could not attend the reg- 
ular session of the Sunday-school, and Sunday after Sunday the 
Christian visitor sat by her bedside and pointed out to her the 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 87 


way of everlasting life. Not long after that there came into 
town one who had been interested in the organization of the 
hillside school—the speaker; and the poor, sick girl hearing of 
his presence asked that he visit her in her sick room. He went 
and stood by her cot in the lowly one-room cabin. There he saw 
a sick girl whose face and hands were whiter than the sheets 
that covered her. Looking up into his face, she said in a whis- 
per: “I heard, sir, how you war here, and I thought as maybe 
you knowed the Savior better than I did, for I’se been a sinful 
girl, and I thought as if, maybe if you would kneel here and ask 


the Savior to forgive me, when he sees me he might be good to me 


for your sake.” I knelt and offered up petitions for her, and the 
only response she made was the feeble grasp of her wasted hand. 
Then I stepped back softly, out of the room, into the sunlight 
and she turned her head upon the pillow and followed me with 
her great blue eyes until I was out of sight, and the next day she 
was with her Savior. As I stood in the sunlight that bright 
afternoon by the side of those rugged Tennessee hills, I said: 


“Oh, tender Shepherd, climbing rugged mountains, 
And wading waters deep, 
How long wouldst thou be willing to go homeless 
To find a straying sheep?” 


“T count not time,” the Shepherd gently answered, 
“As thou dost count and bind 
The days in weeks, the weeks in months; my counting 
Is just until I find. 


“And that would be the limit of my journey? 
I’d cross the waters deep, : 
And climb the hillside with, unfailing patience, 
Until I found my sheep.” 


STATISTICAL REPORT OF HOME DEPARTMENTS. 


Recewed. State. No. H. D.’s. Enrollment. 
Mch., 1902, Alabama, 25 est. 2,500 
«1902; Arizona, 2 
Arkansas, 
Apr., 1901, California (No.), 53 est. 1,588 est. 
1901, California (So.), 54 2,409 
1901, Colorado, 75 3,087 
Feb., 1902, Connecticut, 250 10,300 
May 31, Delaware, 19 635 
ores E902; District Columbia, 40 2,821 
Georgia, 2 100 
June, 1902, Idaho, 18 376 
Mch., 1902, Tllinois, 660 31,863 
Indiana, 625 16,874 


Indian Territory, 
Iowa, 325 9,682 


88 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Received. State. No. H. D.’s. Enrollment. 
. 1902, Kansas, 393 6,871 
June, 1902, Kentucky, 50 2,000 
May 31, 1900, Louisiana, 100 est. 1,500 
Maine, 57 1,570 
Maryland, 93 2,863 
Sept., 1901, Massachusetts, 617 27,503 
Jan., 1902, Michigan, 170 3,415 
June, 1902, Minnesota, 40 4 
Feb., 1902, Missouri, 225 est. 3,264 est. 
Montana, 150 1,037 
June, 1902, Nebraska, 87 2,423 
t New Hampshire, 142 4,463 
Jan., 1902, New Jersey, 401 14,583 
May 31, Mew Mexico, 3 14 
June, 1902, New York, 1,000 52,435 
North Carolina, 50 500 
May 31, North Dakota, 144 3,024 
May, 1902, Ohio, 884 25,342 
Oklahoma, pa 500 
Oregon, 16 243 
Jan., 1902, Pennsylvania, 619 33,000 
May 31, Rhode Island, 66 1,708 
South Carolina, 5 125 
May, 1900, South Dakota, 8 320 
Tennessee, 26 2,500 
June, Texas, 41 1,350 
Feb., 1902, Utah, 6 200 
Vermont, 65 1,685 
Washington, 250 3,500 
West Virginia, ; 
May 31, Virginia, 13 1,040 
June, 1902, Wisconsin (Cong’l), 40 1,000 Cong. 
May 31, Wyoming, < 150 
Feb., 1902, Prince Ed. Island, 14 445 
Mch., 1902, Quebec, 32 1,500 
May 31, British Columbia, 5 100 
May 31, Nova Scotia, 85 2,699 
June, New Brunswick, 75 2,699 
June, Manitoba, 75 est. 2,600 
Totals, 8,208 294,406 


This total includes about 35,000 visitors. 


THE WORK AMONG THE COLORED PEOPLE. 
BY THE REY. SILAS X. FLOYD, GEORGIA. 


The late Rev. L. B. Maxwell was appointed as Field Worker 
among the colored people of the South by the International Com- 
mittee in December, 1895. He commenced his work in Louis- 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 89 


ville, Ky., January 12, 1896. His first report, covering six 
months, was submitted to the International Convention in Tre- 
mont Temple, Boston, Mass., June 23, 1896. From that report 
it was found that during the short period of six months Brother 
Maxwell had presented the work of the International Conven- 
tion in fifty-two cities, in which 146 meetings had been held. He 
had addressed sixty-three colleges, high schools and graded 
schools, attended twenty-one ministers’ meetings, visited eigh- 
teen Sunday-schools, preached thirty-one Sunday-school ser- 
mons, established twelve local unions, distributed thousands of 
circulars, organized four interdenominational state associations, 
and addressed between forty and fifty thousand people in the 
interest of organized Sunday-school work among the colored 
people. The work in Brother Maxwell’s hands had prospered so 
rapidly that the Executive Committee decided to give him one 
assistant. Accordingly, in June, 1896, I was honored by being 
appointed as his helper. My own engagements prevented my 
entering upon the work before the first day of October, 1896, 
when I joined hands with Brother Maxwell. 

Brother Maxwell’s second report was made to the Convention 
April 27, 1899, at Atlanta, Ga. At that time he reported that, 
during the three years since his last report, work had been done 
in 16 states, 124 counties, and nearly 200 cities and towns. In 
concluding the Atlanta report, he said: 

“It would be a very conservative statement to say that more 
than two hundred thousand persons have been reached and ad- 
dressed in the interest of organized Sunday-school work among 
the colored people. We are pleased to present at this meeting, 
to be placed on the roster of the great International Convention, 
a grand army of Sunday-school teachers and pupils to the num- 
ber of 1,726,000. We would not have you ignorant, brethren, 
that all work of this kind has two ends: the end at which you 
begin and the end at which you finish, with a long middle lying 
between. We have just finished the beginning end.” 

On November 1, 1899, the Assistant Field Worker among the 
colored people resigned his place to become pastor of the Taber- 
nacle Baptist Church at Augusta, Ga. Subsequent to that time, 
Brother Maxwell pursued his work without a regular assistant, 
the funds of the Committee not warranting the appointment of 
a new man., It would not be possible for anybody to give a com- 
plete report of the work done by Brother Maxwell during the 
past three years. Much of information could be gained from 
the letters he sent from time to time to The International Evan- 
gel, and much, also, from his private memoranda, to which I 
have had free access, thanks to the kindness of his wife. But no 
man living could collate and arrange this material as could 
Brother Maxwell himself. He had a way of doing things and 
saying things that was simply inimitable. So you will pardon 
me if I give only a running account of his last few weeks of 
active service. 

On February 15, 1901, I resigned the pastorate of Tabernacle 
church at Augusta. On February 22, 1901, I was appointed 
Sunday-school Missionary of the American Baptist Publication 


90 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Society for Georgia and Alabama, and agreed to enter upon my 
duties with that Society April 1, 1901. Meantime, a company of 
International workers, starting from Richmond, Va., February 
17, 1901, had commenced their Trans-continental Tour. At 
several points on their route they had arranged, through Brother 
Maxwell, to hold meetings among the colored people. These 
workers were to be in Jacksonville, Fla., March 3, 4 and 5, 1901. 
Thither Brother Maxwell sent me in advance to work up the 
meeting among the colored people. At the appointed time the 
workers came, and with them Brother Maxwell. Of that meet- 
ing and others among the colored people on this tour, I will let 
Mr. Marion Lawrance, our General Secretary, speak a little 
later. From Jacksonville, Brother Maxwell went with the 
Trans-continental Party to Macon, Ga., Montgomery and Mobile, 
Ala., and New Orleans, La. Brother Maxwell left the party in 
New Orleans and returned to Atlanta by way of Montgomery, 
where he stopped and held a meeting among the colored people. 
From this tour of more than three weeks, he reached his home, 
Decatur, Ga., near Atlanta, pretty well exhausted. But he would 
not give up. There were engagements in Atlanta for the first 
Sunday in April, which he felt he must keep. The first Sunday 
in April came. Concealing his true condition from his family, 
and battling bravely against the inroads of disease, he went 
forth. On Sunday morning he preached what proved to be his 
last sermon on earth, at the Wheat Street Baptist Church, At- 
lanta. On Sunday afternoon at one o clock he addressed the 
famous Ogden Party, then on its first educational tour through 
the South. The meeting was held in the First Congregational 
Church, Atlanta. ‘The church was too small to accommodate 
the large crowd of whites and blacks assembled. There were 
more people in the yard and streets than were inside the church 
edifice. It was arranged that Brother Maxwell should deliver 
his address from a side door of the church, so as to be heard by 
those outside as well as by those inside, and there Brother Max- 
well took his stand, anxious always to please everybody, and for 
nearly one hour on a raw April day he spoke to the people, ap- 
parently unconscious of the fact that he was standing all the 
time in a draught. At three o’clock the same day, without going 
home for dinner and without stopping to take sufficient rest, he 
went across town nearly two miles to address the B. Y. P. U. of 
Friendship Baptist Church. That night he went home, took to 
his bed, and never again appeared in public. He fell in the 
harness. 

In The International Evangel for May, 1901, appeared from 
the pen of Brother Maxwell the following report of his work for 
March, 1901. The account was written the first week in April, 
after he had taken to his bed: 

“This past month—March—has been an exceedingly busy one 
with us from morning till night, and often until midnight we 
were going. When once our people get started up it is hard to 
stop them, so often our meetings extend late into the night. 

“For the past two months we have been laying peculiar stress 
upon in-gathering. Our effort has been to show what really 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 91 


could be done along this line, and so much time and care have 
been spent in gathering facts as to the real numbers in attend- 
ance upon the schools. 

“To show clearly that hundreds and thousands just outside 
could be brought in we have visited a large number of the day 
schools in the smaller villages, and have called the attention of 
the Sunday-school teacher to the fact that in almost every single 
instance the day-schools in a given community have a larger 
attendance than the Sunday-school. While there may be some 
reasons for this condition, yet we cannot help believing that the 
Sunday-school teachers could in a large measure bring up the 
attendance of their schools more nearly to that of the day- 
schools if only they would exert themselves a little more. 

“With one exception we have found the schools willing to go 
to work. The one exception was in a school where the attend- 
ance was very small and which keeps growing in that direction. 
The superintendent was spokesman for the school. Said he: ‘In 
my judgment the teachers are to teach those who come. If par- 
ents will not send their children, it is not our business. It is 
not supposed that teachers will have more interest in the chil- 
dren than their parents have. If they wanted them to come, they 
would send them. If they do not send them, they don’t want 
them to come, and it is no business of ours to go after them.’ 

“We have appointed a great many missionaries in the schools 
to do this work, and have also organized more home departments 
than during any one previous month. The one thing lacking is 
parental co-operation. It is our mission now to secure that. 

“Never before have I been so urgently requested to be present 

in so many places at the same time. I have eight letters from 
eight different towns to come and help in reorganizing their 
‘schools on Easter day. I have five for county conventions dur- 
ing the month, seven to deliver special addresses to Sunday- 
school mass meetings, and equally as many to attend local organ- 
izations during the month. The tour of our secretaries through 
Geergia has set our state on fire with Sunday-school enthusiasm, 
and we are going to try to keep it ablaze.” 

The following account of the colored. meetings held by the 
Trans-continental Party was written by Mr. Marion Lawrance 
and appeared in The International Evangel for July, 1901: 

“Rey. L. B. Maxwell, our very efficient colored field worker in 
the South, was given charge of the planning and preparation for 
the special colored mass meetings, the points being indicated to 
him by the secretaries, to meet the conditions of our itinerary. 
Mr. Maxwell showed great diligence and tact in his hard labor 
of planning, and the colored mass meetings were largely at- 
tended, and were, perhaps, the most profitable of our tour. The 
sharp denominationalism that had kept apart the colored work- 
ers, it was noted, was rapidly disappearing. There was instead 
every indication of hearty unanimity and an interest in better 
work almost pathetic. These meetings rose to high tide at sev- 
eral points along the route, notably at Macon, Ga., where 1,500 
came together, with all pastors and superintendents present, 
and with a handsome printed program of exercises. All these ° 


92 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. Pes) a ae 


meetings were addressed by one or more of our party, and were 
led in splendid song—as only the colored people can sing—by 
our leader, Prof. Excell. The sincere appreciation of these ear- 
nest colored workers for the help we were trying to bring them 
was touching in the extreme, and it is a matter of joy and grati- 
tude to us that we could tender this special service. Mr. Max- 
well attended all colored mass meetings, and the credit of their 
success belongs wholly to his care and labor. The following 
cities were the points in which the colored meetings were held: 
Spartansburg, 8. C.; Newberry, S. C.; Augusta, Savannah and 
Macon, Ga.; Mobile, Ala.; New Orleans, La.; Little Rock, Ark.; 
Dallas, Tex. As a single incident of these meetings, it might be 
stated that in one city, at the close of the addresses, eighteen 
young colored men rose in response to an invitation, pledging 
themselves to accept Christ and enter upon his service.” 

Brother Maxwell’s last work was done with this International 
Trans-continental Party. He was not long confined to his bed 
before the attending physicians announced that he was stricken 
with tuberculosis and that his complete restoration to health 
was impossible. On November 20, 1901, thanks to the gener- 
osity of the International Committee, he was taken from At- 
lanta to Los Angeles, Cal., with the hope that in a new and 
different climate his life might be prolonged. From that far-off _ 
city, he was called to his reward on March 15, 1902, after a con- 
tinued illness of eleven and one-half months. His salary was 
continued by the International Committee during the entire 
period of his illness. He was buried in Atlanta, Ga., Sunday, 
March 23, 1902. ‘The funeral services were held in Bethel 
a. M. E. Church, the Congregational Church, the church of his 
faith, being too small to accommodate the three thousand peo- 
ple, white and black, who attended the exercises. Ministers of 
five different denominations took part in the service. He had 
given his life to interdenominational Sunday-school work, and 
it was fitting that he should have had an interdenominational 
funeral. He left a widow and four small children—three girls 
and one boy—the oldest being only twelve and the youngest two 
years old. In remembering the sainted dead, let not the Inter- 
national Committee forget the widow and the fatherless chil- 
dren. 

In The Evangel for May, 1902, I used the following words, 
speaking of Brother Maxwell. I wish to repeat and emphasize 
them here: ; 

“The world will not for many generations look again upon the 
like of L. B. Maxwell. I speak advisedly. In making the man 
whom we lately knew by that name, Nature used her best ma- 
terial. In him the physical, intellectual and moral elements 
were so blended that it might well be said that he was a well- 
rounded man, unless perhaps it might be thought that his phys- 
ical strength was not sufficient for his superior mentality. He 
might have excelled in law, in literature, in statesmanship or 
politics; he might have succeeded in business; he was pre- 
eminently fitted for the work of a college professor. But he 
preferred to devote, and did devote, his splendid talents to the 


> SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 93 


service of God and the good of men by proclaiming the simple 
story of the cross. 

“After he was graduated from Atlanta University and Hart- 
ford Seminary, he remained for ten years the pastor of the First 
Congregational Church at Savannah, Ga. During the last six 
years of his life he was the Field Worker for the South of the 
International Sunday-school Convention. 

“Mr. Maxwell died young, being only forty-one years old at the 
time of his departure. His sun set while it was yet day. I knew 
him well and loved him. For three years I was his assistant in 
carrying out the work of the International Convention, and it is 
a pleasure for me to state, speaking out of the fulness of an inti- 
macy that extended over many years, that he was one of the 
most Christ-like men I ever knew. 

“Tn addition to his Christianity and learning, the thing that 
impressed me most was his great, good common sense. He did 
more to bring the different denominations among the negroes. 
together for common work on a common basis than any religious 
teacher of this generation.” 

In concluding this report, may I not say that it is the wish 
and prayer of the colored people of the South that the work of 
the International Convention may be continued among them? 
In spite of rumors and reports to the contrary, the colored peo- 
ple as a whole are a grateful people, and they realize that the 
International Convention has done more for them than they can 
ever hope to do for it. If we are here in small numbers: if we 
do not make the showing that you think we ought to make, it 
is because for more than a year now no one has been authorized 
to work among the colored people of the South. Brother Max- 
well’s protracted illness, his absence from the field, and that 
alone, accounts for any shortcomings that may be apparent on 
our part at this time. 

In Brother Maxwell’s last letter to The Evangel, he said: 
“The tour of our secretaries through Georgia has set the state 
on fire with Sunday-school enthusiasm, and we are going to try 
to keep it ablaze.” God willed otherwise. Brother Maxwell was 
not permitted to help in keeping alive the enthusiasm created by 
the Trans-continental Party. God knew best. But it is the 
duty of the International Convention, as I see it, to take no 
backward steps in their work among the colored people, and I 
plead with you now with all the earnestness of which I am 
capable, in the name of my race, in the name of humanity, in 
the name of God, to continue to lend a helping hand to a strug- 
gling race that is willing to take up the work where Maxwell 
left off and go on fighting the battles for the perpetuity of this 
nation through the moral and religious training of the young 
people. 


94 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
LETTER OF MR. W. B. JACOBS. 
READ BY W. C. PEARCE, ILLINOIS. 


Cuicago, June 25, 1902. 
W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman. 


My DEAR BROTHER: During my beloved brother’s illness, the 
chief subject of his thoughts, and the one upon which his mind 
has been perfectly clear, was the Denver Convention and its rela- 
tion to the future work of the International and Lesson com- 
mittees. After his physician announced last week that he might 
not live twenty-four hours, my brother spoke with great calm- 
ness of the International work, and expressed his unfaltering 
faith that God would continue to direct and bless the Interna- 
tional Committee in its plans for.the advancement of the Sun- 
day-school work. After repeating to me the doctor’s statement 
regarding himself, he said: “It is all right, William; God 
makes no mistakes. He will take care of his own work.” Then 
he told me of God’s guidance during the dark days of Interna- 
tional work, twenty or more years ago, and of his uplifting 
power and abounding grace since then; and his voice grew - 
stronger, and his eyes lifted with his old-time look of enthusi- 
asm as he recounted instance after instance of the Holy Spirit’s 
presence and power in state and provincial conventions. 

Toward the close of this heaven-sent message (which he may 
have expected me to bear to the Convention) his voice grew 
more tender, and in a pleading vein he uttered these last words: 
“O, William, if only our brethren will put aside all personal 
ambition, all desire to have their own way, and will let God lead 
them, he ae surely guide us to greater victories, and give us 
true succe He spoke frequently of his own death, and ex- 
pressed fe hope that by it the Convention might be brought 
nearer to God. His first and last thought and desire has been 
that the power of God may come upon the great Convention, 
humbling all at his feet, that thus he might draw all to himself, 
and send you forth in “the fulness of the blessing of the Gospel 
of Christ.” In the spirit of our Divine Master, he longed and 
prayed and worked unceasingly for the unity of all in Christ, 
and I know of no words which more truly express his heart’s 
desire than these from our Lord’s own lips, “That they all may 
be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also 
may be one in us:” and then, what? “that the world may believe 
that thou hast sent me.” 

May God hasten that day! 

With love to the brethren, and unceasing prayers for God’s 
blessing upon your deliberations, and upon the great Conven- 
tion, 

Yours in prayer and service. 
W. B. JACOBS. 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 95 
THE LAST EXECUTIVE REPORT OF B. F. JACOBS. 


EXTRACTS FROM HIS REPORT TO THE ILLINOIS CONVENTION, 1902, 
READ BY W. C. PEARCE. 


DEAR BRETHREN: We are yet in “the morning twilight of the 
Twentieth Century,” and from this point in our history, as from 
a mountain summit, the past may be advantageously surveyed. 
We review the progress, changes, successes and failures, and 
study the value of our work by its history as an operative force 
in human affairs. It occupies a prominent place and engages 
the thoughtful consideration of truly great men and compels 
their approval. 

A century ago a writer in an English magazine said of the 
Sunday-school: “It is subversive of that order, that tran- 
quility which constitutes the happiness of society . . . . and so 
far from deserving encouragement and applause, it merits our 
contempt, and ought to be exploded as the vain, chimerical insti- 
iution of a visionary projector.” And a bishop warned his 
clergy against Sunday-schools, ‘‘because in them the minds of 
the children of the very lowest order are enlightened, that is to 
say, taught to despise religion and the laws, and all subordina- 
tion.” Compare these utterances with the words of John 
Bright. In an address delivered in Edinburgh, Scotland, he 
said: “I do not believe that all the efforts men have ever made 
tend so much to the greatness and true happiness, and to the 
security and true glory of this country, as have the efforts oi 
your Sunday-school teachers.” And as to the enlightenment of 
the children of the lowest, and our responsibility for them, the 
Hon. Seth Low, the distinguished ex-president of Columbia Uni- 
versity, now the mayor of Greater New York, in his message to 
the Board of Education, said: “Remember that every child 
within the city’s limits is a child of New York, and that no 
child is so insignificant as to be beneath the city’s care.” And 
President William McKinley, who was a Sunday-school teacher, 
in a letter to the editor of The Sunday School Times, said: 
“Every youth who is taught to observe the principles of justice 
and forbearance becomes an intelligent friend of the doctrine of 
peace, and every endeavor which aims at such instruction is 
deserving of the highest commendation.” 

Remembering that as we enter this century we are living in a 
new world, and looking anxiously but hopefully to the world 
which our children are to inherit, and that no nobler service can 
be rendered to our Lord, and no better work can be done for our 
country, than the teaching and training of the children and 
youth in the Sunday-school, your Executive Committee and the 
officers of this Association have tried to perform faithfully the 
work assigned them. . . . 

Decision Day was more generally observed than ever before, 
and the results prove the wisdom of this observance. The Rey. 
William E. Hatcher, D.D., in his lectures to theological students, 
says: “A crowning phase of church evangelization—perhaps 
the most powerful and far-reaching of any yet devised—is the 


96 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Sunday-school. It has the Bible for its text-book, mankind for 
its constituency, and the sweetest hour of the Lord’s day for its 
opportunity.” The Sunday-school is the great harvest-field of 
the church, and an annual reaping is surely the least that we 
should expect. 

The work of systematic annual house visitation is making 
progress, but it does not receive sufficient attention. It is 
helped by the home department and by Decision Day, but it 
should be included in the purpose and plan of every county and 
township association. It offers the only solution to the prob- 
lem of reaching those who do not attend the Sunday-school. It 
must be understood that the work of house visitation is not 
finished when every family in the township has been called 
upon. That is but the beginning, not the end. When the cards 
have been returned by the visitors, indicating the church pref- 
erences of the people visited, a most solemn obligation is created, 
and the pastor or committee that does not faithfully and prayer- 
fully call upon the persons whose names are given to them, may 
well fear the displeasure of the Lord. And the visitation of 
every family should be made annually, at least, if not oftener. 
Thorough organization must include regular and faithful visi- 
tation. Organization may be defined as that condition of a boay 
when all the members or parts act together to produce the high- 
est and best results, each member or part contributing its pro- 
portionate share, whether in the human body or any other. 
Another has said: “The body is a healthy and beautiful organ- 
ization only when the principle of life acts generously through- 
out its parts.” And another has said: “Organization is indis- 


pensable to growth: beyond a certain point there cannot be ~ 


further growth without further organization.” .... 

If our plans need changing, they should be changed. All 
living things grow, and growth may mean change; but let us 
heed the Apostle’s injunction to prove all things, and hold fast 
that which is good. If indifference, leading to inactivity, is the 
cause of decrease in members, then every effort must be put 
forth to arouse the Sunday-school workers in every county and 
every township. The power of this Convention will be mani- 
fested by the abiding influence which it exerts on the character 
and lives of those who have been called together, and on the 
future history of our work in this state. Everything said and 
done here will affect the result. “Before God,-nothing is indif- 
ferent, and in the furtherance of his purpose the commonplace 
becomes sublime.”’ We cannot do anything of ourselves alone; 
but with God nothing is impossible. And we do well to remem- 
ber that “the source and vitality of every great movement is 
prayer, and every forward movement may be traced to the hid- 
den place.” And yet we know that greater effort and more faith- 
ful work is needed. If our organization is perfected, we can, 
with the blessings of God, forecast the future of Illinois. 

But we believe that the true reason for the lack of interest on 
the part of workers, and the decrease in members, if traced to its 
source, will be found in the wide-spread criticism that sows the 
seed of doubt whether the Bible is the Word of God, the disbelief 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 97 


in miracles and the supernatural, and in extreme cases, to the 
denial of the Divinity, the Incarnation, the Resurrection and 
Return of the Lord Jesus Christ. “Criticism is becoming an art 
of saying fine things.” “Up-to-date” Bibles, and “up-to-date” 
preachers and teachers, with modern, “twentieth century” ser- 
mons and methods are loudly talked of. But there are no ad- 
vanced teachers compared with Jesus Christ, and he alone hath 

wer on earth to forgive sins, and to give eternal life. It is 
said that the leading educators do not believe; but this is not 
new. It is written of the leaders in Jesus’s day: “Neither did 
the Pharisees and rulers believe in him; but the common people 
heard him gladly.” In another connection it has been well said: 
“It was not the plain people who were led astray; it was the 
representatives of education who made spectacles of them- 
selves.” And another adds: “There is no better illustration of 
the superiority of judgment sometimes shown by the great mass 
of men, to that arrogantly boasted of by the select body of self. 
appointed arbiters or so-called educational leaders.” Truly the 
foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God 
is stronger thanmen.... 

The importance of this meeting [the Denver Convention] will 
be seen when we consider that this Convention will elect the 
American section of a new International Lesson Committee to 
serve for six years. The discussion as to the improvement of 
the Lesson System, as it has been successfully carried on for 
thirty years, will be most important. Doubtless you are all 
familiar with the effort that is being made to change the plan 
from one lesson for all the school. and have either two or three 
or possibly more different lessons for each school, or at least for 
as many schools as will approve them, on each Sunday. This 
radical change, if made, should be the thoughtful act of repre- 
sentative Sunday-school workers. It is not the purpose of this 
report to approve or disapprove such changes, but to solemnly 
appeal to you to consider carefully and act wisely in this mat- 
ter. It may be possible to improve the Lesson System, but it 
is one thing to modify and quite another thing to destroy. It 
is probable that the question, “Shall the new Committee retain 
the quarterly temperance lesson?” will be decided, and your 
representatives will prefer to have this Convention instruct 
them on this point... . 

One of the hopeful features of Sunday-school work is the 
growing interest manifested by many theological seminaries in 
the training of ministerial students in practical Sunday-school 
methods. The value of such training can not be over-estimated. 

SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK IN OTHER LANDS.—The work in Mexico. 
is making slow but steady progress. Their annual convention 
oceurs in July. It would be pleasing to them and profitable for 
us if some delegates from the United States could visit them. 

The centennial celebration of the London Sunday School 
Union, the oldest Sunday-school organization, is to be held in 
1903. For this anniversary great preparation is being made. 
A series of Sunday-school meetings is being held throughout 
the United Kingdom, to arouse the workers and advance the 

Z 


95 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


work. Special effort will be made to interest the friends of 
‘Sunday-schools on the continent, and in India, Canada and all 
the colonies. The Raikes Centennial, held in 1880, was attended 
by a number of Americans, and we hope that some representa- 
tives of our own Association may attend the Centennial; they 
may be assured of a warm welcome. 

Reports from Mr. 'T. C. Ikehara, our International Field 
Worker for Japan, are very encouraging. Organized Sunday- 
school work is making progress, conventions, institutes and 
summer-schools for teachers are being held. A great spiritual 
awakening has taken place, special meetings for children have 
been held, and many have been led to the Savior. Mr. Ikehara 
says: “Since Japan began, there never was such a triumph of 
truth as this has been.” 

Inspired by reports of the work in Japan, the missionaries of 
North India, in conference at Missoorie, banded together for a 
mighty effort on behalf of that country. To this end they issued 
a world-wide appeal for united prayer and work. Mr. Richard 
Burges, representative of the India Sunday School Union, writes 
warmly endorsing the proposal, made by your Chairman, that a 
company of Sunday-school workers make a tour of the world, 
and he pleads for a large:part of time to be given to India. The 
good results, he says, would be incalculable. 

Even from Russia there comes a cheering word. Nearly fifty 
years ago Mme. Christine Altchevsky established the first Sun- 
day-school in her own home. To-day from her office in the Cen- 
tral Sunday School Establishment in Harkoff, she can count its 
branches by thousands. For more than ten years she fought for 
recognition from the government. In the seventies she secured 
additional concessions placing the Sunday-schools of Russia on 
the same footing as the primary schools. The university city of 
Harkoff offered the use of the school building on Sunday, and 
when this became too small Mme. Altcheysky erected the first 
Sunday-school building in the land of the Czar. There are now 
in the large cities six thousand Sunday-school teachers and a 
much larger number in the country districts. It is reported 
that a half million of peasants now attend the village Sunday- 
schools. The first Sunday-school in Russia is but little older 
than our state organization, and the woman who organized it 
yet lives to see the great results. Their methods may not be as 
advanced as ours, and we do not know to what extent the Bible 
is used; but when we compare numbers, their half a million 
looks large when placed by the side of our eight hundred thou- 
sand, if we also contrast the despotism, darkness and persecu- 

‘tion of Russia with the liberty, light and opportunity of ‘the 
United States. 
May God save the Commonwealth of Illinois. 
For the Executive Committee. 
B. F. JACOBS, 
Chairman. 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 


HOW HAS THE INTERNATIONAL WORK HELPED 
YOUR STATE AND PROVINCE? 


BY A. A. MORSE, OREGON. 


Probably no state of the Union felt the panic of 1893 more 
than Oregon. We were the last to feel its effects and the last to 
recover from it. For the ten years prior to the panic our state 
had enjoyed wonderful and continued prosperity, and when at 
last the panic reached us it swept over our state with dire 
results, reaching every hamlet, crippling every industry, and 
entirely wiping many of them out of existence. Farmer, stock- 
raiser, mechanic, manufacturer, merchant and banker alike felt 
its effects and many succumbed thereto. 

It was but natural that this depression in all lines of business 
should have its effect upon our Sabbath-schools. Many of them 
in the country districts were closed altogether, and those in the 
larger towns and cities were much reduced in numbers and work- 
ing force. If money could not be had for necessary home sup- 
plies, it certainly could not be for our Sabbath-schools. 

Our enrollment of Sunday-schools for 1895 showed 1,223, with 
a total membership of 91,880; and this was reduced so that in 
1899 we could only report 982, a loss of 241 schools, and a total 
membership of 72,425, or a loss of nearly 20,000. It must be 
remembered that Oregon is a very large state, larger than all 
New England with New Jersey and West Virginia thrown in. 
Some of our counties are larger than some of your Atlantic sea- 
board states. What do you think of a county larger than Massa- 
chusetts with only four Sunday-schools? These larger counties 
are without railroad connection, are sparsely settled and hard 
to reach. 

Our State Association was struggling to keep itself together, 
unable to pay its pledge to the International Association, and so 
badly in debt that the question of giving up the struggle was 
seriously considered; and had it not been for the debt I think 
the motion to abandon the field altogether would have carried. 
But we could not throw up the sponge and repudiate this. debt; 
so it was resolved to first wipe out the debt and then see what 
the future had in store for us. 

This was our condition when the year 1900 opened. The out- 
look was gloomy indeed. But early in the year a cloud no larger 

99 


160 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


than a man’s hand appeared in the Hast, and the word came to 
us that the International Association was trying to send us help. 
How earnestly we prayed, and how eagerly we watched that 
cloud grow, hoping against hope that it would increase in size 
until it should reach us and give us “showers of blessing.” The 
letters of one week would be full of encouragement and our 
hopes would rise, to be followed the next week by letters full of 
doubt and our hopes would fall; but our kind heavenly Father 
knew our needs and heard our prayers and would not let the 
cloud fade away. It was gaining strength all the time for its 
western journey, although we did not realize it, and even after 
it had started and was well on its way the speaker traveled 250 
miles to meet it and spent one full day under its gracious influ- 
ence. I wish you could read a telegram I sent to one of our ex- 
ecutive committee at Portland that night. I felt that “Oregon 
would be saved to our country.” 

Many of the Sunday-school workers of our State will never 
forget the night of June 13, 1900, when we opened our fifteenth 
annual convention at Portland in the First Baptist Church. 
The cloud had reached Oregon, and beside me on the pulpit plat- 
form were our General Secretary, Marion Lawrance of Toledo, 
Dr. Henry of Philadelphia, Dr. Lewis of Columbus, and in the 
choir loft that prince of singers, E. O. Excell of Chicago. The 
cloud had opened, and the “showers of blessing” began falling 
when Lawrance gave that magnificent address on “The Bad Boy 
Problem.” For the next two days blessing followed blessing in 
rapid succession, and at the last session of our convention, when 
Excell called for the song “Count Your Many Blessings,” we 
could not count them; our cup was full. 

Last year the International Association sent us a whole bottle 
filled with “drops of ink;” and after spending two full days 
with us, pouring the drops from the bottle so fast that they be- 
came a perfect stream, Mr. C. D. Meigs left us with our hearts 
so full that we are still blessing him and the powers that sent 
him to us. 

This year the International Association sent us the only Mary 
Foster Bryner, and words fail me when I try to do her work 
justice. For two days she not only taught us by word of mouth, 
but her blackboard was so vivid that we will carry her teaching 
to the end of our days, not only in our Sunday-school work but 
in our home life as well. 

I have made no mention of the help given us by Reynolds and 
Hamill, because they came to us in our prosperity and helped 
us greatly; but 1 emphasize the help of the past three years be- 
cause it lifted us out of despondeney into throbbing life. 
Through the splendid platform work of Lawrance we were en- 
abled to raise the funds to employ a field worker and keep him 
in the field all last year. Then came Meigs full of life and love 


binding us still closer together, and then Mrs. Bryner, teaching 


us how to lay the foundation in the Cradle Roll and primary de- 


partment on which to build our superstructure, a work that. 


shall be owned and honored by our Master. 


Through the help thus given by the International Association. 
Oregon to-day can report a greater enrollment in our Sunday- 


— 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 101 


schools than ever before, having passed the total of 1895. Our 
people have been brought into closer touch with the Sunday- 
school, and have learned that the work means something. Our 
clergymen have been aroused and are fast realizing that future 
help in work for our Lord and Savior must come from those now 
in our Sunday-schools. While Mrs. Bryner was with us last 
month fifty different pastors attended our sessions, more than 
for the three years preceding put together. 

The prayer of Oregon is, that God will lead and guide our 
International Association in the future as he has in the past, 
and that he will raise up one like unto Jacobs, and that he and 
Lawrance and those associated with them may long be spared 
to help us on the way. 


BY DR. F. W. KELLEY, QUEBEC. 


Canada is larger than the United States. It is the country 
mentioned in the Bible, that stretches from ocean to ocean, and 
from the great river even unto the ends of the earth. We have 
six millions of people on our side of the line, and one million of 
our people on your side. The province of Quebec in its western 
boundary is north of Buffalo. It stretches fifteen hundred miles 
to the east, to the Atlantic Ocean at Newfoundland. It is four 
hundred miles wide, and has a population of one and a half 
million; and of these one million and a quarter are Frenchmen, 
with the French language and the Roman Catholic religion. 
We are for six months of the year, almost, in ice and snow. Our 
people leave us and go to your great cities. 

This Roman Catholic Chureh in our province is a mighty 
power. The young men of our province do not go into business— 
J mean the brainy young men of the French nation. They go 
into the Roman Catholic. Church. They are under the lead of 
strong men. The men of the Roman Catholic Church are no or- 
dinary men. They are brainy men, broad-shouldered men, far- 
sighted men. The whole of the educational institutions of their 
country are under the power of the bishops. It would be almost 
an impossibility to get an educational measure carried through 
our legislature without the consent of the bishops. Brethren, 
you will see further what power they have when I say that the 
children in many parts of our country drop on their knees at the 
approach of a curate. Further, he is entitled to one-twenty- 
sixth of all the produce of our country. And when the French 
owned Canada they gave great possessions to the Church. It 
has been said in our country that one seminary has under its 
control sixty millions of money. No Protestant farm to-day, if 
in the market, is allowed to remain with the Protestants. The 
French will get it. We conquered the French on the Heights of 
Abraham; but to-day they are conquering us. Large families 
are the rule. Our Minister of Education was the twenty-sixth 
child in one family; and it is not an unknown thing among us 
to have such families. The result is that the French are not 
only taking possession of Quebec, but of parts of Ontario, and of 
parts of New England. We must reckon with the great Roman 
Catholic Church. 


102 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


In this time of difficulty, brethren, the Convention has come. 
It has taught us the value of the boy. It has taught us that the 
highest work we can do is to train that boy; and that to do this 
we must get the best teachers. And the work of this Convention 
has found and developed and secured the teachers. And thus we 
have among us, in our different churches, the very cream of the 
Christian people of the country. But more, these teachers are 
being trained. We have our institutes and conventions, and are 
influencing the churches. The theological colleges are being 
brought to the help of the churches. We have a home depart- 
ment at work during the season. And, though we have only 
forty thousand children scattered through that territory, we are 
getting hold of them through the work of this Convention. 

We have tremendous difficulties. In one of our wars we had 
a company of Canadians whose duty it was to be the rear-guard. 
A large force came down upon them and tried to rush them. It 
rushed some of the other companies. They were called on to sur- 
render, but the Kingston boys said: ‘No; no surrender.” And 
those men of the Kingston Guard stood there and fought there 
until every man was killed or wounded, and then they broke 
their muskets and threw them aside. In our country we have 
the same spirit, men who know no difficulty and no surrender, 
but are determined to do their duty and do it well. 

Secondly, the work in our province has been especially helpful 
in doing away with misunderstandings. What does it matter 
whether you are a Presbyterian or an Episcopalian, in the face 
of the great common foe? So one of the great necessities of the 
work is to bring the different parties together. At Boston you 
wisely selected a leader in temperance and educational work, a 
good man in his Church. He determined to bring the Protestant 
Episcopal Church to see the value of this work. And to-day we 
have not only in the province of Quebec, but from one end of 
Canada to the other, the Protestant Episcopal Church working 
with us. In this grand work we begin to see what may be. As 
we see this great Convention and look into your faces, I do not 
see any national or denominational line, but simply this, that 
you are going forward sweeping this continent into the fold of 
Christ. We, away on the northeast snowbanks, are the rear- 
guard, and are trying to do our duty there. But looking further 
forward, I see a foretaste of that time when we shall stand be- 
fore the Great White Throne, and shall see the people gathered 
from all kingdoms and tribes and peoples, shouting Salvation 
to our God and to the Lamb. 


BY W. C. KING, MASSACHUSETTS. 


Massachusetts was inspired by the International Convention 
through its Executive Committee and in the person of our repre- 
sentative, Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, to begin active and aggressive 
work, near the close of the eighties. Among the delegates who 
returned from the World’s First Sunday-school Convention in 
London in 1889 was the chairman of our state executive com- 
mittee, Mr. Hartshorn. 


- THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 103 


At that World’s Convention, largely inspired by our own In- 
ternational Executive Committee, through its chairman. Brother 
Jacobs, we learned, not only at the London convention, but stili 
more thoroughly upon that memorable voyage on the “Bothnia.” 
of the extent to which organized Sunday-school work in this 
country had grown. Massachusetts was chagrined to find that 
she was behind many of her more enthusiastic western and sister 
states; and immediately upon return to America steps were 
taken to put into line, for a forward movement, the Sunday- 
school workers of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts. Up to 
this time all or nearly all of the work that had been accom- 
plished was a direct result of the visits of the International 
Executive Committee’s chairman, our beloved Brother Jacobs, 
and the general field secretary, Mr. William Reynolds. The 
visits of these and other workers continued to inspire courage 
and confidence, mingled with enthusiastic interest in our Massa- 
ehusetts workers. 

The first convention under the organized plan of our state was 
held in Tremont Temple in November, 1889, when Dr. A. E. Dun- 
ning, the present secretary of our International Lesson Commit- 
tee, was chosen as the first president. This office he continued 
to hold until 1892, since which time annual state meetings have 
been held with increasing attendance, interest and success. Each 
year has noted marked and most encouraging and satisfactory 
growth. 

It was in 1895 when another forward movement was taken, 
and plans made for more extensive and practical work through- 
out the fifty districts into which the state had been divided- 
Organizations in these districts were effected, and these districts 
continue to maintain good, effective working organizations, hold- 
ing annual and in many districts semi-annual conventions, and 
numerous rallies in the various centers of their respective dis- 
tricts. 

Our state now employs not only a general field secretary but 
three department secretaries and an office secretary the entire 
year. Our general field secretary, Mr. H. S. Conant, has the 
whole Bible-school situation of the state within his grasp, and is 
an Inspiration to an army of workers. The secretary of our 
home department, Mrs. Flora V. Stebbins, is a woman of genius 
for securing co-operation of pastors and superintendents in 
organizing home departments. We have over 650 home depart- 
ments, with a membership of over 25,000. Our teacher-training 
work, under the direction of Secretary Miss Ada R. Kinsman, is 
rapidly taking root all over the state. and during the past year 
we have had scores and scores of training classes in normal 
work. Our primary secretary, Miss Lucy Stock, went into the 
field six months ago, sueceeding Miss Bertha F. Vella. Primary 
unions are organized in various parts of the state. Miss Stock 
is meeting primary teachers in conferences by the hundreds 
throughout the districts of the state, and at our headquarters in 
Boston we have a secretary, Miss Cooper, who knows just what 
to do when all the other secretaries are in the field. Thus the 
work of our state is being prosecuted in the various departments 
with efficiency, zeal and wisdom. 


104 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


While we have not during the last decade needed or sought 
assistance from the International Convention and its committee 
directly, yet it has been a great chain binding us, in common 
with the other states, into close, harmonious co-operation ; and 
the fact that we were a part of this great organized body has 
made us feel strong in self-reliance. Practically all of the preju- 
dice heretofore existing against interdenominational organized 
work has disappeared, and to-day we have the co-operation of 
the Bible-school leaders and active workers throughout the 
entire commonwealth. 

Having received the impetus with which to begin organized 
work in our state through the inspiration of the great Interna- 
tional movement, we recognize to-day our obligations to the 
parent organization through whose vitality our state organiza- 
tion came into existence. It has been our constant aim, inspired 
especially by our state chairman, Mr. Hartshorn, to act the part 
of a loyal and devoted child during these past years of our 
growth and prosperity. 


BY W. C. HALL, INDIANA. 


Our good brother from Canada spoke of having a million 
Canadians in the United States. I hope they are not the same 
kind as those we have in Canada. 

In 1872, at Indianapolis, was born the International Sunday- 
school Convention. That was the first truly International Con- 
vention, though called National. But the whole world was 
interested in the adoption of the Lesson System at that time. In 
1872 Indiana was away back in Sunday-school work. The Con- 
vention came to Indiana and gave us an investment, and we have 
considered it such ever since.—an investment that has paid us 
great dividends. It has given us, since that day, a home depart- 
ment work, Decision Day, Rally Day, and the Cradle Roll De- 
partment. Some years ago, when Indiana for the first time took 
up the Cradle Roll, it was objected to; but the good sister who 
voiced the objections is here to-day to record her approval of the 
movement. So of our new plan for the Sunday-school messenger 
service, last year made one of the official movements of the State 
Association. So we are putting them to work early; and in 
building them up in the school and getting them interested in 
the work, after awhile the question is not going to come in our 
county conventions: “What shall we do to retain the young 
men in the Sunday-schools?” They will be there, and they will 
be at work. And soI plead for the messenger service. The state 
of Indiana has delegated conventions, and we have as many 
present at state conventions as are in this room to-day. That is 
what the International Convention has done for Indiana. The 
state of Indiana has sent to this Convention every state officer, 
its superintendents of the home department and of the primary 
department, and its general secretary, and they are all here. 
For what purpose? To go back better prepared to do the work 
which God has given us to do in Indiana. We have come here to 
know how the city of Denver entertains a convention, because 
we are going to entertain the Convention in 1905. 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 105 
BY N. B. BROUGHTON, NORTH CAROLINA. 


The International Convention has helped North Carolina: 

By sending to us some of its noble leaders from whom the Sun- 
day-school work received new life and new inspiration for living. 
The first of these was that peerless organizer, great-hearted man 
and tireless worker, William Reynolds. He found us without 
organization, and although a stranger, with a new message, in 
fifteen days ne had spoken in our prominent cities and towns 
and closed that quick campaign with a state convention which 
has not since failed of its autumnal meeting nor in sending its 
delegates to the International gatherings. 

By sending to us that scholarly speaker, the teacher, the man 
of methods, H. M. Hamill, who not only aroused us to more per- 
fect organization, but with each visit left us with most anxious 
desire to seek for the better ways of working, a closer study of 
the Word and increasing loyalty to the International work. 

By the visit of Marion Lawrance. And what shall we say of 
his visits? Fascinating as a speaker, full to the brim of every- 
thing that is practical and desirable in the great work to which 
he has given a life of study, North Carolina has been greatly 
blessed by his coming among us. 

By the sweet singing of Excell; the illustrated teaching of 
Mrs. Crafts, Mrs. Hamill and others. 

The International Convention, in sending to us these conse- 
crated, wise men and women, and through them and its various 
agencies holding before us the excellencies open to the Sunday- 
school, has so stimulated us that our state is now represented 
on this floor by about twenty delegates, some of them from 
Sunday-schools not surpassed in organization and equipment 
by any to be found in all the world. 

The International work, when it entered our state, found it 
not only without any general interdenominational organization 
among Sunday-school workers, but also without any organiza- 
tion within the denominational ranks, except as incidental or 
side issues, and even with little or no systematic organization 
in the individual schools. ‘To-day some of our denominations 
have their own field secretary, giving his whole time to the work, 
and about all of them have state committees or executive boards, 
who are charged with looking specially after the Sunday-school 
interest. : 

When the International Convention first began work in our 
state, it had not been the custom of any one of the denomina- 
tions to hold institutes, Chautauquas or summer schools; and, 
with possibly one exception, no state Sunday-school convention 
had been held by any of them. To-day the Sunday-school has a 
place on the program of every fifth Sunday meeting, of every 
quarterly conference, of every synod, of every religious body, 
and the more prominent denominations have their regularly 
appointed boards who give attention to the Sunday-school work 
generally. Summer gatherings for the study of methods of 
work have been instituted and to these some of the leading 
workers of the country have come. 


106 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


The coming of the International work to our state found us 
not only without uniformity in lesson study, but with such a 
variety and mixture of lessons as could hardly now be believed, 
ranging from Webster’s blue-back spelling-book to Bunyan’s 
Pilgrim’s Progress. To-day it would be difficult to find a Sun- 
day-school, even in our most remote rural settlements, that is 
not following the regular lesson course of the International 
Committee. 

Before the coming of the International Sunday-school work 
to our state, each denomination working along its own lines, 
there was fast growing a spirit of rivalry not altogether becom- 
ing to those who should dwell together in unity, and there was 
serious need of the common bond of Christian fellowship. Many 
good men and women opposed the International Convention as 
the beginning of an attack upon their distinctive principles, and 
an effort te establish union Sunday-schools. In some cases, cer- 
tain of the religious press papers bitterly opposed the Interna- 
tional work. But to-day all the denominations are represented 
in our district, county and state conventions, and the editors of 
the religious papers are our strongest supporters and friends. 

The International Convention has brought such helpfulness, 
such strength, such power to the Sunday-school work in North 
Carolina as to break down the barriers, drive away all clouds 
and give us sunshine and gladness, hope filled with joy, and a 
glorious looking to the future and the coming of our King, such 
as we never knew before. ’ 

The great good accomplished in North Carolina by the Inter- 
national Convention, through the brief visits of its able repre- 
sentatives, has brought us to our present condition, when the 
state is ripe for a thorough and complete organization into the 
International work. To accomplish this, we need money. To 
secure the money, we need a strong man from this body for one 
to two months’ work, doing on a larger and more extended scale 
what William Reynolds did in visiting our cities and towns. 
Give us this worker, and we feel fully assured in saying that we 
will give back to you sixty and a hundred fold. 


REPORT OF GEORGE W. BAILEY, TREASURER OF THE 
INTERNATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION. 


From April, 1899, to June 25, 1902. 


Receipts. 
SATPANBIAINIAS 15 oii ee Ae Ne at a $300 00 
Acct: Trans-Conts Tour.) 2). duces ae 72 00 f 
————— _. $372-00 
ATTA SICA: 209-02 <8 ahs 2 oA eee 
Sheldon Jackson: 27... 00 420.40 025 $5 00 
5 00 
ARIZON AG He Pe ele Be 


Acct. Trans-Cont: ‘Tour. .s2 se. ee - $100 00 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 


M. B. Hazletine, acct. Trans-Cont. 


SGU hie Se gh eI fe a 25 00 

M. B. Hazletine, acct. Trans-Cont. 
JIU, Lee Bere aoe 25 00 
EAE SEALS 5S aie Se ee $50 00 
‘Aect. Trans-Cont. Tour........... 50 00 
Expenses of Mr. Hamill........... 40 50 
NORTHERN CALIFORNIA........... $322 35 
Aceh. REtnS-CONL. POUL: 35.06 8. 2 101 00 
Collection, Northwestern Tour..... 14 00 
Expenses, C. D. Meigs............. 50 00 
SOUTHERN CALIFORNIA........... $100 00 
Acct. .erans-Cont. Pour. <5 529.2). 4 155 00 
MCRMOVESA DION eer 2 writ ha itis es oles See $150 00 
Acct. Trans-Cont. Tour............ 75 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 25 00 
Supts.’ Association, Denver........ 7 00 
SOPORNDEGREGUD ac scan a. apricce!orsreurie $225 00 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............: > 55 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 40 00 
Menem nnren is. § oo 7c os 30 00 
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA... 2s. 55-5. $445 00 
Primary Teachers’ Union.......... 10 00 
MOIGEEM eiy- WMION 2s t= = 6). okeh ret e's 120 39 
Expenses; Mr. Hamill). 50. 0.0... 10 11 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 10 00 
ID TEU Ne ND Sites ete cree Se erie EE ae $300 00 
Ma OMOSDV 5 ora sie isiete isie! ass aisisiiais's 300 00 
WE Scan Kee CC LOSDY aie. wcteie oheis <i<:5'« 30 00 
[SLING 2 eel ee Re eee oe 30 00 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 21 45 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 25 00 
HIOOELEDVAW pyre oe oS Se rane hetetcas ote $155 00 
Wr Bey MGEVeR +. 55.5012 Sonne oe 5 00 
Aect. ‘Trans-Cont. ‘Tour... ..-/.~-.=- 16 53 
REBOIRGBAGE Re oem cctsisa dee fence etek $300 00 
, Colored S. S. Association.......... 46 00 
Hon Hoke Smiths) 0)<'st< << .ieth 2 tS 100 00 
evens. Ex sSeALCY c-ta'-'csfolelotsls!a\-'~'0 wie 3 75 
ACGteLTANS-OONT.SLOUT. <.!-.:.'~ j= <'< 35 35 
Expenses, Mr. Meigs.............. 43 65 
ixcpenses,.Mr. Excell. 2. 3.0.0. 05... 25 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 25 00 


140 


350 


or 
=) 
or 


706 


176 


on 
=~ 
io) 


00 


00 


00 


00 


50 


“1 
eit 


108 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
INDIANA-=.... o-.% oe ica sO Seebie Getee 
J WMONRIS wry i6. is <a eres eR ee 
Rev. W. K. Keiter 
G.D, Meigs. 3: 22:03:05 nen ae 
de Wi Gandrum.. cs dicate 
ik Ss ROTTS sisi 5cdcesc eee 
IH, A; JK.’ Hackett .2c%. :eiamiaceeee 
W. H. H. Hazemeier 
Geo. (Seybold is. acl. 1 55 ote tae 
W..cP? Bottoril 02 tk eae eee 
Josiah (Moris: i eh. tac eee ee 
H. H.Cy Bazemeier :.:4.1.- eens 10 00 
©, C. DearbonnoMeutee eee 10 00 
Wins Gs ah recone ec acby eee ane 5 00 
Miss: Hind Davis's... Ben Nisa tee 3 00 
Proceeds from Red Books.......... 6 00 
Papan Aecounts. 2. ges e)- ake 112 05 
Expenses }Mr-amalley c/ie' 1 sei 15 00 
———_— 702 05 
TOW Ace td aah die Ue: oc atin een ee $300 00 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 13 00 
Expenses, Mrs. Bryner............ 15 00 . 
—— 328 00 
IG INOUS: 2.3 al. st saree o ieee eee $3,405 37 
County Contributions— 
Browns fo oo22.a3 5,08 oe bee eee 4 45 
MBION 32/88" Nae, cle ee 471 
Douglass ye: 2. is cies eae eee 10 00 
Meander ioe: tion ki eae ee cee 3 96 
Shelby. cis si tee 4 63 
Wena nde oii. 5c ns eee eee 6 22 
WViRmReN GNSS ce. a eee 3 49 
IMEDon Onesie Seat cai pite oe 4 10 
PUMA eis coal cites lee 1 00 
Ji. SSRROMPSODE CS Ae eijcleve setelots the 30 00 
ELAM delaras, Shee es Sse ae 200 00 
GOW. Millenia: 3. sx see ose oion sie 30 00 
W.-B; Bundelll <...3.. cet nee os eee 30 00 
JOHN, WATSON). eee fale eae eee 300 00 
RW. Hare; ‘Treasurer. <4... bee 2 30 
Mrs DCs Cooks.. Mikisicdch see eee 100 00 
River Forest Primary Dept........ 1 00 
Kankakee SiS. Assi, 8.22. aces SLOG. 
Nes: Dora: (IaSs: io wets weiue Serene 1 00 
Mrs: Na@: amrison.. iceman siee eee 1 00 
Miss) is Bs Chandler. coke: au ekioss 1 50 
David G.Cooks > 23dea cis eueass eee 200 00 
As Wanchester: 20.6.1 cake cset 1 00 
DOE NGOS ries: oi /s wis aoc ayehacs te ae 1 00 
BAG WU ey Ge Vk 2 rs, Slade dares 2 eae 25 00 
AGE ViGHSIIG Wise sus Sis: os aes 1 00 
TPHTOUPHI VB. SACODS ei. cle nc 2 cdg 9 10 
D. C. Cook, aeet. Trans-Cont. Tour. . 100 00 


‘ 
; r 
~ 


: THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 
K. O. Excell, acct. N. W. Tour...... 250 00 
Vio Oh. EGE TS Naar a OL re eee ione circ 10 00 
VW 2 IDO a ee On eI ore 5 00 
Mrs. Nettie Harrison, Japan acct... 2 00 
RoW. Hare, Japan acct............ 7 00 
River Forest Primary Dept., Japan ~ 
DEGbas ooo ABE oS GOBCH Cit 1 00 
Bloomington First Baptist S. S., 
SP pAUE AEC es Mons fa slo des: oles iste ay 1 00 
Riley Township, Japan acct........ 3 79 
Proceeds of Solicitation Books..... 5 00 
Convention offerings.............. 215 51 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 58 00 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 10 00 
TIDVANESS) 1 Sere e ai diet a. aerate $85 00 
Expenses, Mrs. Bryner............ 56 20 
PAA SASS Bs ASS ee Cie AROS $299 00 
RESIZE GOVE ciara Setcrete cheat sate «niet 5 00 
Lp [iis DINE CoB AEP ciregoig Potsecnore ic 10 00 
1D, galee 1 0) Ti Eas eee Dee RES 6 00 
Dodge City S. S., Japan acct...... 1 00 
Acct. ‘Frans-Cont. Tour............ 100 00 
Wiser VERE UUM: 20-5 tens cyers oe ae 1 00 
Expenses, C. D. Meigs............. 25 00 
SSHRC ROVE Co clon se a) cies wraisrse gre s's/e eos * $450 00 
Ea Sapes mSCOUL n Ps ay farelole motele cranes 10 00 
flipalvteenisctlT a EGh ye. <'s stave! aiw's''s cre's os 0 5 00 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 15 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 20 00 
OCURUESUAUNE AG oi reiere arate taieistay etisalat eters c $100 00 
Acct. PEAnS-CONt. DOUI.). 2 vin. s/c ss 5 100 00 
Bixpenses, Mr. Hamill... 2.2... 2... 25 00 
UATE TD Ss Ae ee ae he as een ina $300 00 
Balance Boston Pledge............ 150 00 
lop LEA) Sh SBF RB Reo Be ae cricioe 5 00 
Ide DL UIGHON EIS Bee oe mine Gar inoREneoe 25 00 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 13 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance..........- 25 00 
AEE WAU AONED) etn cnetssotaisle ol sigs clas epee se $150 00 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 10 00 
PAS SAGES Br ES ya eicic . olla se clnietsla'sls $1,500 00 
eevee Este SORT. leche o pets cles esa. 10 00 
USE AVNON, foe slats aa 'alalaia ois satensiors’s 75 00 
MV rbcny TO Tee htt cis) .. « orcloiofe a crs eae te hve 5 00 
1h. IES 1G Tate ME Otero Siete eT eis 25 00 
OE We EEAIOES rte hr. Uh loth) Potato ss 50 00 


447 


109 


13: 


00- 


00 


00 


00 


00- 


110 


Proceeds Solicitation Books........ 37 50 
MESSISSIPPL 2 03.45... tes eek See $100 00 
Acct. Trans-Cont. Tour...... i tee aie 9 00 
expenses, Mro Hamill some 50 00 
MUNNESOTA. 26 15.25.8002 cee ee $180 00 
Acct. Trans-Cont. Tour............ 10 00 
MISSOURI wise. cave ete te ae eee $275 00 
Wed. semelroth: .. ar ee team rene 30 00 
DPR. WYOLLC Ss noo de, ¢ Ree eed oie oe Rie 168 00 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 20 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 35 00 
VION AI Ais ola. ose ce ea sctelere aie iene $150 00 
INGIBY ER ANS Ke A bys cagatene \c os5i2, cree, wie ee ote Se $150 00 
INE VW AMIPSEIIRE: 0% o. 52. ee eee $300 00 
Expenses. Mr. Lawrance........... 50 00 
RBI) THURS eek tke ee $1,567 42 
iw GHeroUssOnE. ccc: choise ceieiere 30 00 
Mrs. High WH ergussont: |. 2... 1! hr 30 00 
Mars: Nis: SETS. rate eins cosle ole eases 5 00 
Daniel Haw arasis ice). ks ateemieie we eee 15 00 
Balance Boston Pledge............ 500 00 
Ge W,. eiehes s ...c.. cies sien Se 5 00 
TiBABrokaws ac aieee 4 ce ee ewes 5 00 
Acct. Trans-Cont: Tour... .6 0.56 08% 20 00 
Geo! (Warbarley ea: <) ssk. eee 300 00 
TW Synnoet:. = wine. cee eee 750 00 
KY Re, Ackerman «206 | hie eae 5 00 
‘Two, Priendsie:.’t 2.45 eee aie 20 00 
Proceeds Solicitation Books........ 10 00 
MEN, MEXICO! Se. one eee ee ce oe 
Acct. T[rans-Cont. Tour. oo... coe $50 00 
ENTS WUESY OUR oor are ed Sek Re ee tba dae $525 00 
Rev: Wa. sBroOwm:*: Je hincsa ces ee 15 00 
HY BAC BHIOETIS| 1. & > ats tran Seve 200 00 
WioA a DInCa i+ =). Vc SERIES womens 50 00 
HS BIS TUE era's shee caer ee ders OS) See 75 00 
Geowivaetonse.. 2 oo) cok ae eis Rie ee ies -25 00 


754 50 


159 00 


190 00 


528 00 
150 00 
150 00 


350 00 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 111 


Pee TOMmUel de piers © .teiat ot) aps he 50 00 
AGOUISRUOPSCD sn. (here sh 0)0 6S «ere! wis lee 50 00 
DraArghe Schafer: .s.c-cistecds oats 50 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 65 00 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 20 00 
Proceeds Solicitation Books........ 34 75 
————_ 1,259 75 
INQRARED (CARG@ETNIAS ...cisrc sw cis a avontors= $50 00 
Acct. Trans-Cont. Tour............ 50 00 
G. W. Watts, acct. Trans-Cont. Tour, 25 00 
NaBaBroughton:.......... Sheds *10 00 
Hxpenses,pNirsdetamills |. <.5- . sues 25 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 30 00 
—_— 190 00 
NCO EV TRETe) ANIC@ TAT oc s31c, serene, anal shana Shane aie $150 00 
Collection, Northwestern Tour..... 16 60 
PR wba ey GMI G IAS 12) syaerslcetec eevee <, ac: 6 « 10 00 
xpenses; Alfred: Day... ...-.-.--- 25 00 
—_—_—— 201 60 
RETO Paley hehe Uae asin Peles, wise eS che wATREE $1,333 99 
lors @.Melarenm 25). «sie, -0 sis 6 00 
Bonmiex McG... se 6 sieve e is isle he eee 1 00 
H. C. Corson, acct. Trans-Cont. Tour, 100 00 
G. L. Kedzie, acct. Trans-Cont. Tour, 25 00 
S. L. Severance, acct. Trans-Cont. 
OUT MR es ais eves -Porsi oe ace 34 gente 25 00 
eee peu ENGKeY 5 2's. 5%.5)s is ia. eae 10 00 
HEIs Or COTSONG) 0, sce sa.c eis s,s els o.6 xe 150 00 
PEL ISOVOT ATIC). 5 a8 5 sv )auds eect 1,000 00 
Moariomaiawranees, cies. sa cs 110 00 
IisaibelpiNed rier: 2h aS she rs sho. ee wes, are 10 00 
See MONI 58 cuss occieneis, oaene:g 02% 10 00 
TET ear ROSSLYN Fete cele aiaeeswis eke ecco 25 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 34 25 
Proceeds Solicitation Books........ 206 00 
Collected, Mr. Lawrance........... 2 50 
Dr. W. G. Moorehead............. 10 00 
——— 3,058 74 
CORSET OMA aya sofia: 5c Aviaries. cys Seelestaeie 
ACceE  Erans-Cont,, LOUn.... sie 4s - $50 50 
Expenses, ©. D. Meigs............. 25 00 
2 75 50 
CIR TIGIOIN, 15 2 Se Ae es as ee el $150 00 
Special collection by Mr. Lawrance. . 7 00 
157 00 
HBUNIN TS VEEQWAAINIEAL 53) 5. 5c loce)e.cis nudge share $3,000 00 
TELS Vp dati), Seo ene moe Ce Pee ere 300 00 
Mass: Ave enny..c'sdc fo 3. 2 = oie ase 4 00 
Balance Boston Pledge............ 500 00 
John Wanamaker, N. W. Tour..... 190 00 
Alexander Henry, acct. Trans-Cont. 
POM eeepasd hth so cicchenore de eee 50 00 


John H. Converse, acct. Trans-Cont. 
LNG TS GES acta tercoae me atic oe eee 25 00 


Ch gy ene ae nay, ¥) 
j fs ® eee 1 5 
- Sr 
112 ' ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 

Chas. W. Henry, acct. Trans-Cont. Ay 
Pon Fs 22. =): ce See ee 50 00 

Mrs. C. W. Henry, acct. Trans-Cont. 
POUR 22%... 3 2 2'.s tenses) ee 50 00 
R. M. Coyle. . . 2.0.5 a aoe eee 50 00 
Sunday School Times............. 120 00 
Special contribution.............. 77 34 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 89 00 
RHODE. ISWAND:. 2.08 tote ones $275 00 
Providence Lith: Cos...) 3./. ode see 300 00 
Balance Boston Pledge............ 275 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 15 00 
Expenses, Mr> Hamill...........54 25 00 
Proceeds Solicitation Books........ 1 00 

SOUTH: DAKOTA )..2)..3 Sabie 22 eee 
Special collections... wins cee $80 00 
Northwestern” Tour: 2... 72. sere 20 00 
Expenses, Alfred Day............. 15 00 
SOU'EH CAROLINA. 05.5 Axe alee $350 00 
Rev. W. P. Caroline?:...5 29... 36 he2 5 00 
Miss: A, B. Doucin'<! 5.12 Oe ee 1 00 
Rev'd: W.. Shell 20 Vas ae 5 00 
Acct. Trans-Cont. Tour............ 50 00 
Expenses, Mr. Meigs.............. 15 00 
REIN SSBB ERG hc ets 1G oe iS ee ciate $100 00 
JW Cheyney © )2 2) fsoec dete s 1 00 
Alfred¥D. Mason): 5.074 octane oe 15 00 
JR: Bepper vie ot foes net ae 85 00 
Je We ATMS. ou erotica atolb lot 19 00 
J.D Blanton.* ssh oe eee 15 00 
J. S. Melton. ... Hetero hee te oes 5 00 
Collection by Mr. Lawrance........ 32 97 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill...,......... 35 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 30 00 
TEXAS | So Sale pee $150 00 
Acct. "Trans-Cont. Tours) s220 232505 100 92 
Expenses, C. D. Meigs............ 25 00 

AER MON tes. o2e oereeck ene ra ete a tee a $150 00 . 

Balance Boston Pledge............ 100 00 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 25 00 
VIRGIN TAH US RS). eed rata eects $150 00 
Acet. Trans-Cont. Tour. ......05... 55 27 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 80 40 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 75 00 


00 


WAS HI NGRONGR. 27. drat potatoe Senne $200 i 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 


Collection by Mr. Lawrance. Pate 


VAVTESY CLO WISIN [Sy Sea A Se aoe aL I 
(OUI CTO ME eG a ee er PO 


Vi DISIED W010 250 110 0 Wee Meera 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 


expenses; vine ElanmiO a oo c12 asc 
1a[S (Ch AKON GSES See A Bis eee 


QUBBE Cirataee theta. tion vets 3. 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 
) Expenses, Mr. Hamillo.c. 2/04. 0.0. 


INE) BRUINS WICK re eeichersls eek) so aan 
Ba ep THIGH UNN Scant - cen Sioned eee elas i 


INOWEATS COMUAR B02 hise i. cule seem aware 
Balance Boston Pledge............ 
Expenses, Mr. Hamill............. 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 


PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND......... 
Expenses Wires tama fo sc. 
Expenses, Mr. Lawrance........... 


St. George S. S. Army, Winnipeg... 


BEREES Hi COLUMBIA «oi 05 Secge she 
Expenses. Misa) Bry Mert (4.5 .-\5 - es 
INoah, Shakespeare... 2.0.0... 00262.. 


POR NUD ETA S they ate os hceaiin a altbee topes eck & valid 
World’s Convention at London Acct., 
Expense of TEpores). 2 ss~ 6c 

J ADGA TS MY Oat ee 


8 


100 


45 
00 


340 


10 


31 


5 00 


00 


00° 


00° 


00» 


00° 


5 00° 


00 


bo 
ot 


114 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Profit on Souvenir Books, through 


Mr: vHamill’ "=. haere es ene 50 00 
‘127 45 
$34,400 88 

LESSON COMMITTEE ACCOUNT. ‘ 

Receipts. q 

Balance from former Treasurer................-- $58 70 iq 

NV PUAN Wilde &Gor vices ns Gs eo oe eee eee $85 99 j 

Congregational 8. S. & Pub. Co........... 85 99 9 
Sunday School ‘Wimes. 74.3.0. +02. 02 os tee 163 82 
American / SHS Walon 2.)3 Joe es oe 75 00 
DG Cook ‘Publishing Coxe. 02 22: ~ eee 173 07 
Brethren Publishing House............... 18 44 
A. M. E. Sunday School Union............ 21 94 
American Baptist Publishing Society...... 172 04 
United Brethren Publishing House........ 101 41 
Sunday School Board of Reformed Church.. 36 87 
Methodist Book Concern..............0+8 253 48 
Presbyterian Board of Publication........ 129 05 
S. 8. Board of Southern Baptist Convention, 18 44 
Free Methodist Publishing House......... 49 02 


Methodist Book & Publishing House, Toronto 73 74 
Cumberland Presbyterian Publishing House, 26 33 


BE. Revellk& Oo. esse eee. eco saan 49 02. 
Lutheran Publishing Society.............. 85 99 
Advent Christian Publication Society...... 12 83 
Presbyterian Church, Canada............. 44 68 
Methodist Protestant Board of Publication.. 36 87 
Standard Publishing Co................. 36 87 
Publishing House M. E. Church........... 43 16 
International Sunday School Evangel...... 18 49 
Methodist Church Southern Pub. House.... 49 00 
iM... Cnurchssouth «0 62i2.5. se ace= sae ee 36 89 
Board Publication Cumberland Presbyterian 
Ohurch ee Ste te hk ieicre aa) ee 10 54 
—— $1,908 97 
Due general account. ..:..:...'!2:).0)e— 85 63 
$2,053 30 
Expenditures. 


Expense of meeting in Atlanta, April, 1899. . $666 18 
Expense of meeting in New York, April 1900, 538 99 
Expense of meeting in New York, April, 1901 642 38 
Expense of meeting in New York, June, 1901, 117 50 
Meetings of Sub-Committees.............. ' 88 25 
$2,053 30 


‘ 


SUMMARY. 


Keccipts. 
From states and provinces, account pledges........ $21,803 59 
Individuals, account pledges......:..........-.-- 1,961 75 


— 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 
MNGErANEOMNS HOUNECES. <2 o/s sa ss ascisid bene eee eis 10,635 
Contributors, account expenses Lesson Committee.. 1,908 
interest/on bank balance. . 2... o.de<ce es des 2 41 
LGU TIS p< Gis Seneee O ean Pe AE 97 i ee a ge 53 
Sale of reports Atlanta Convention............... 25 
Balance from former Treasurer: 

POE RAAT acre oie de eo cere $3,555 34 

SRP LIA GMET love eae eye lere «7s Sue sane aus ges eee 67 25 

Lesson Committee account.......... 58 70 

3,681 4 
$40,112 
Expenditures. 
Hugh Cork, salary and expenses.................. $51 
S- x. Hloyd, salary and expenses...............-:. 527 : 
L. B. Maxwell, salary and expemses............... 4,476 
H. M. Hamill, salary and expenses................ 6,591 
Marion Lawrance, salary, traveling expenses, print- 

EI OS LAO Erte tens cae erect eau o ereiere cae ae 10,413 
Office rent, stenographer and clerk hire............ 2,450 
E. C. Brown, salary (extra worker, colored)....... 75 
G. F. Porter, salary (extra worker, colored)....... 25 
J. R. McLean, salary (extra worker, colored) ...... 25 
ERC MiCCHAra, SalaTY ss ado. aoe oleh Seige S 1,930 
Salary, secretary to B. F. Jacobs, office rent, ete., to 

SepteMmper MOELOOO. J. faced anes ae eee Ane Me 491 
Payments to International Primary Department... 1,505 
Postage, telegrams, stationery and incidentals...... 555d 
Preparing and publishing report Atlanta Convention 580 
Expenses Atlanta Convention.................... 513 
Expenses Central Committee, Philadelphia meeting, 155 
Expenses Central Committee, New York meeting... 191 
Expenses Lesson Committee..................... 2,053 
Expenses Special Northwestern Tour.............. 1,030 
interest On loans)? <2 295 Poe es sot eb sos PS AO 24 
Expenses of Program Committee, Denver Convention, 500 
Expenses account Denver Convention............. 21 
SREANS-COMiINENtAL: TOWN ed... .'< cis\e 6 SITE Ae leer 1,785 
Mary Foster Bryner, expenses.................... 196 
ee MeISS ERPCNEES 5). 5 /aias)scet ees ooo oo ee el 288 
E. O. Excell, CRPONSES 2 2.025 sos «esas Se Se ee eee 75 
PelbRedel aye PEXPCHINES). [aisle «/2,2:2/2e vis, aes o ale wlth ohn Be 55 
MienG. Pearce! expensess 2. o...0.). 0.62 S28 eee 25 
Expenses of conference primary workers and Edi- 

torial Committee with Lesson Committee in 

New York, June, October and November, 1901.. 160 
QEBSTE OLLIE (TSE RR ote ee hee eS 2 3,337 

$40,112 0: 


115 


54 
97 
28 
70 
90 


116 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


WILLIAM REYNOLDS MEMORIAL FUND. 


Receipts. 
Balance from former ‘Treasurer: 
ASN) s,s cine 5% nteie » chore tins ie eee $3,200 29 
Notes ...5. beak + ocee eee eee 235 00 
Interest on bank balance to July 17, 1899......... 
From Illinois Sunday School Association.......... 
From Brown County (Illinois) Association........ 
From Randolph County (Illinois) Association..... 
From Marion County (Illinois) Association....... 
Interest on Quebec’s subscription................. 
Interest on B. ¥'. Jacobs’s note........ 2. ..eeeeee 
Interest on W. J. Semelroth’s note................ 
Interest on Halloway & Dollard’s note............ 
Interest on water bonds to February 1, 1902........ 
Interest on school board bonds.................-- 
Eependitures. 
July 17, 1899, invested in $3,000 of 5 per cent. bonds 
of Wenonah, N.:J., Water Co. ..2-2.) eee 
November 1, 1900, invested in 5 per cent. bonds of 
Wenonah schgol district...........5.)..... shee 
Payments to Mrs. Reynolds: 
MY uD FSO ON. Ar hesyoisgeis toe vas Ciera $31 66 
Oye LA. L899 cy s84-wopaet oie (ated ee 28 34 
December.2]; US9Pe ck. iand- ye Meee 12 00 
Weeember)2 1611809). nicivulak.» eee Saree 7 50 
January. Sl, O00). 2, is; .st.-.3s, eens eee 81 00 
Muly 20,1900. dvhepnceyesiaee + ses |e 75 00 
January, dl, LOOM. cc2 o.aene n-ne 87 00 
VaWivTeq Sal Pn I OA SRA a gd soo 75 00 
November 13, 190]. 3.) nck Sec ee 12 50 
Mebruaryy yl, WOOD ey coicyewsendey ics eee 99 00 
May 9; 1902. cck. panweekl oe eee 6 25 
Balance in Treasurer’s hands: 
Notes (Cos nwieit Siew ca cone ee $200 00 
Cash |. 2k ake le ieee Ree eee 8 95 


DenvVER, Colorado, June 27, 1902. 


REMARKS OF THE TREASURER. 


$515 : 


00 


00 


There are some matters in connection with this report which 
you will be glad to learn. All our debts are paid, save one of 
$127.00, the bill for which did not reach me until this morning. 
Including receipts since the report was printed, I have in my 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 117 


hands a balance of $3,040.50. To-day I have received from 
Minnesota $150; from North Dakota, $50; from Washington, 
$100; from Mississippi, $30; from Nebraska, $64.50; from 
Maryland, $100. 

The total number of states actually making pledges at At- 
Janta was thirty-six. Of these. thirty-two have paid their 
pledges in full, and seven have paid more than they pledged. 
Of the provinces making pledges all have paid in full, and one 
has paid more than the amount pledged. Of fifty-seven personal 
pledges, thirty-five are paid in full, sixteen in part; leaving a 
balance of $328 on that account unpaid. If all the pledges made 
at Atlanta by all the states, territories, provinces and individ- 
uals were paid, the amount in my hands would be increased by 
$1,003. 

There are a few matters in connection with the report to 
which I desire to call your attention. First, that the publishing 
houses pay the entire traveling expenses, hotel bills, ete., of the 
Lesson Committee. This account is not paid from the general 
account; but since we keep but one bank account in the interest 
of the International Sunday-school Convention, it is all included 
in my report to this Convention. 

My thanks are extended to Mr. Lawrance for valuable assist- 
ance during the triennium in collecting money at critical 
periods. And I desire also to expréss my appreciation to the 
publishers for prompt remittances; and I am especially grateful 
to the representatives of states and provinces who have paid 
their pledges promptly. 


OUR NEEDS AND HOW TO MEET THEM. 
BY MARION LAWRANCE, GENERAL SECRETARY. 


God bless Dr. Bailey. If he had known that I was to say that, 
he would have gone out of the room immediately. But, friends, 
we.owe a debt that we never, never can pay, to this brother, for 
the painstaking care he has exercised in the place of authority 
and responsibility that you have placed him. The report he 
has placed in your hands will show that in the regular work of 
this Convention, to say nothing of the various funds he has had 
to look after, he has handled about $36.000. In other words, to 
carry on the gigantic enterprises of the Convention, we have 
used less than $12,000 a year. This is a very small sum for such 
a very large work; and I would like to say to you, not as an 
individual, not as an officer, but as the mouthpiece of your Exec- 
utive Committee, which I am for a moment, that this Conven- 
tion ought not to be satisfied not to do better. 

The work that has been done, we believe, has the stamp upon 
it of the approval of Almighty God. I am free to say that I 
know of no agency anywhere in our land that is doing so much 
to advance the interests of the Kingdom of God as this very 
work that we are considering to-day. It is interdenominational, 
yet it is the most intensely denominational of any organization 


118 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


in the world. We are sitting together here to-day, not as mem- 
bers simply of our own denomination, but as individuals, to get 
great blessings and a great outlook. And when we go home to 
our various localities, we go to do the work in the Sunday-school 
in which we belong, of the various denominations that we repre- 
sent; and they will get the benefit, not only of what has been 
said and done here by those of our own denominations, but by 
those of all the denominations together. It is like the fore-arm; 
the fingers are the denominations. However, we remember it 
takes all the muscles of the whole arm to make any finger do its 
best work. And while we are united here as one, when we are at 
home in our various denominations we are the wiser and better 
and more efficient for this. 

And what do we need? It cannot be comprised in one word. 
We need faith. We need to go forward. We need to advance. 
And I believe that ought to be the watchword of this great Con- 
vention. There are sixty-two states, territories and provinces, 
counting Mexico and Central America, which may be regarded 
as integral parts of our association. We have done practically 
nothing in Mexico and Central America, because we have not 
had the money to employ a Spanish-speaking worker, which is 
necessary there. But in the other states, where we all speak 
the same language, it is absolutely impossible for this Conven- 
tion to do any more than here and there, at great intervals of 
space and time, to touch the work and the workers. All that 
you have been able to do in touching the great field, is like the 
bounding of a ball upon the earth, touching it here and there. 
We can never do in any state, province or territory what we 
ought to do by simply sending some one to attend a state or 
provincial convention three days in a year. We must do more 
to help the weak. The cries that are coming up from all over 
the country, not simply from the states and provinces recognized 
as weak, but from the very strongest, are such as make our 
hearts beat with a great and consuming desire to do more than 
ever before. We have to decline more invitations to come to 
these conventions than we can accept. It is impossible for one 
or two or three men to cover the field. 

When we began this triennium, we had Dr. Hamill, the Gen- 
eral Secretary and Mr. Maxwell. One year ago, Hamill discon- 
tinued his work for us; and a few months ago our colored 
worker was taken home. The man talking to you now is the 
only field representative for this great country; and I want to 
tell you (and I say it not as your secretary, for my time closes 
with this Convention, and I do not know, and I say it not know- 
ing, what the future is to be, whether you are to call me to this 
place again, or not), no man can be faithful to the body God has 
given him and travel for the next three years as I have had to 
do the last three years. We need more money to put more work- 
ers into the field. You have chosen a magnificent President, 
and I know your wisdom will lead you to choose wisely the Ex- 
ecutive Committee and its Chairman. But unless we have some 
way to bring to pass the touch between this Convention and the 
great field, there will be a useless expenditure of time and ma- 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 119 


chinery without adequate results. We have good officers in all 
these places. We have an office. You may move it where you 
like. We need several more field workers. You need a General 
Secretary who shall be in reality a General Secretary, not all the 
time on the wing, but directing the movements of others, that 
you may get the larger benefit thereby. We ought to have a 
colored man for the South; and I trust there will be placed in 
the hands of this Committee enough money to put in one at 
least, if not two men, adequately to carry forward the work of 
our lamented Maxwell. 

Then we need a primary leader. Everywhere the demand is 
for some one of these primary leaders that we may call upon; 
and we need one that can not only carry on the primary work, 
but shall be in touch and sympathy with the organized work as 
well, who can represent us wherever the services are needed. We 
ought to have an officer giving at least part of his time to gath- 
ering statistics and giving publicity to the work. We ought to 
have one or two field worker s, who may go under the dir ‘ection 
of your General Secretary where they are needed. We ought te 
have such a field force, that when any state is in an unusually 
weak condition we can pour in, if necessary, three or four of our 
best workers into that field, and keep them there for a month, 
and put that state or province on its feet. 

We have no authority while your state or provincial organiza- 
tion lives. But when it dies we come in and help establish it 
again. There are two delegations on this floor to-day, from 
states where they actually adjourned sine die, and gave up the 
whole thing; then your Executive Committee went in and in- 
duced them to take up the work; and they are in vigorous con- 
dition to-day, represented here by magnificent delegations. Our 
work is like that of a physician. We render our best service 
when we render our services unnecessary. Now, friends, I would 
like to say that under the management of your Committee, if 
you should add three or four people to the field force, it would 
not necessarily increase, except in a very slight degree, the ad- 
ministrative expenses of this body. You have your office and 
your stenographer already paid for. Whether you keep the 
same one or another, the salary is in the budget. And you have 
the headquarters, whether in Toledo or some other city, and the 
rent is already in the budget. So all that is practically needed 
is enough more to pay the salaries and traveling expenses of the 
additional workers. 

What a benefit it would be to the Southland if we could send 
one or two workers down to some of the states that need help se 
much, and keep them there thirty days! Would it not be a 
blessing to Mississippi or Florida, the latter sending only two 
delegates to this Convention, and entirely discouraged because 
their orchards have been taken away by frosts? Is it not bene- 
ficial when we go into the fields of the Northwest and North- 
western Canada, and have them by rising votes and expressions 
that move our hearts say: “God bless you for coming to our 
help in time of need ?” 

It is a magnificent report that Dr. Bailey made,—to think 


120 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


that all the money pledged at Atlanta has been paid within one 
thousand dollars! 

Now, we all want this work to go forward. A great state, 
however, with a million people in it, ought not to stop at a — 
pledge of $100 a year. Friends, we ought to put more money 
into it than that. It helps your state and denomination, and 
the cause of Jesus Christ, more than any other place or any 
other work into which you can put a similar amount of money. 
These testimonials by the gentlemen here who preceded me can 
be duplicated, doubtless, by hundreds of you good brethren on 
the floor, who are ready to say that this work has been a blessing 
to your state or province or territory. And, friends, we need 
to make every state, province and territory feel the vital touch 
of this great gathering. This Convention will adjourn in a few 
hours. Will it live in the years to come? It can do so only as 
you make it live by sending forth vital forces and fire and en- 
thusiasm; and that can come only by the living touch of living 
men or women. 

We want this money, not for our sakes, but for the cause of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. We are building not for ourselves, but 
for you. I have been asked to say these things in the name of 
the Executive Committee. We believe that the money belongs 
to God; and so do you. And before we pass another moment on 
our way to take this offering, shall we all bow our heads, while 
our good Dr. Maclaren asks the Lord to give us willing hearts, 
that we may give as unto the Lord, not grudgingly, but cheer- 
fully. for God loves a cheerful giver. Let us pray. 


INTERNATIONAL PLEDGES, 1902-1905. 


The following pledges were secured for carrying on the work 
of the Convention for the next triennium. The cards signed 
indicated plainly that the sum pledged was to be paid annually 
for three years, “with the understanding that the payments are 
to be made during the first six months of each year.” 


States for for 
and Per three field 
Provinces. By whom pledged. annum. years. named. 
EAT SPR a Nine amr ceo ois oA $100 00 §=$300 00 $300 00 

Alaska, Samuel Greene, Seattle, Wash..... 10 00 30 00 

W. D. Wood, Seattle, Wash........... 10 00 30 00 68 00 
Alberta, W. H. Irwin, Brandon, Man....... 20 00 60 00 

E. K. Warren, Three Oaks, Mich...... 10 00 30 00 90 00 
Arizona, Walter Hill, Phoenix............ 10 00 30 00 30 00 
Assiniboia, Allen T’. Maclean, Winnipeg.... 5 00 15 00 

BE. K. Warren, Three Oaks, Mich....... 10 00 30 00 45 00 
MATESNBBA ccm sie id raalsrnembe siave.c Uae sn bbe Mle DIRT 50 00 150 00 

.Mrs. Kate T. Hagler, Bentonyille...... 5 00 15 00 165 00 
British Columbia, Noah Shakespeare, Vic- 

OW e ecko hicts eis METER MSTA RE 25 00 75 00 75 00 
Californian GUN ais icto pieis viele Ate a clerelinietal=jaretncettres 66 67 200 00 200 00 
A eT ea dt eee eS ieee mick er 50 00 150 00 150 00 
Wolorada: ieee. slonkesieas aaevere Gepiuste ree 50 00 150 00 

Je Me Pettijohn; Denvere. ocak © <tr. 50 1 50 


> ial 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 


Rey. Jonathan Williams, Sterling...... 5 
Waite MERCK, WRPCRT owes Cone veccsvnn 10 
St. Paul’s Ger. Evan. S. S., Denver, by 
(i GLE LT 4 SUS a a 1 
Mrs. John Walters, Denver........... 2 
Rey. W. W. Kingston, Denyer......... 5 
Wa.) A> Babbitt. Denver........-.c.00- 2 
W. S: DuPel, Canon City.......:..... 1 
First Cong. S. S., Telluride. asaae 5 
Dr. A. H. Stockham, Delta.. ac 10 
Wiese. eR Vler) DENVER... o< sco cs ccs 5 
Fifth St. M. E. S. S., by William A. 
Marsh, Grand Junction............ 5 
OER Ateheson, Denver... ..sc6ss5c0s< 
R. M. Pollock, Rocky Ford........... 10 
St. Paul M. E. S. S., Denver......... 5 
UTD E i : aeee SOE See emer 100 
Wreikior Alion,) @Heshire.< 66606 65c0e5s 5 
LUT? ee a ee ee eo eee ee 100 
PIMBENE) OL) COMMER D2 0 22k been casan sens 130 
A. L. Dietrich, Washington........... 5 
W. W. Millan, Washington............ 5 
SUITE OWES PE RS eS ee 50 
To ee SBOE: BEES RICE: Bonner 100 
(Colored Work) Floyd................. 25 
Meet. Gairesr, Atinnts.- 2.5 cncesccccess 235 
George Hiains, Augusta................ 5 
W. S. Witham, Atlanta,.............. 10 
Rey. A. D. Williams, Atlanta......... 5 
Second Pres. S. S., Augusta, Mrs. H. W. 
Burwell 5 
MIRE ts sia 2 Wenlnins wn cee velo ee 50 
M. E. S. S., Boisé, H. E. Neal 10 
a NOES OIRG ania enlace do ao ba are 15 
DOS TIT Bee eS, a Be een 1,000 
E. ©. Excell, Chicago................. 500 
M. Libbie Smith, Emington............ 1 
Oakland M. E. S. S., Chicago........ 10 
Edward G. Gedelman, Chicago........ a 
WAL Wels, OHCHEO. ccc cic occ cew sees 25 
We Ov eexcell, Chlileago .. 2. is esc ccedecce 25 
Rey. S. M. Johnson, Chicago........... 5 
Cob errs CMeares « ocen since os cele 10 
J. A. Burhans, Chicago................ 10 
KE. H. Nichols, Chicago................ 25 
Wao Geeteurre, Culeneo. <b os-st. sec csc 10 
EH. L. Griffith, Chicago........5........ 10 
Mrs: 5 A. Wells, Chieago...:......... 25 
Burr Mission, Chicago.............-... 5 
Wee Webn, Ohicaco.... cccccccetsinas~s 100 
WiwGewesmrce, Chiearo..ic<.ss5:ss.--- 5 
A. J. McDermid, Chicago 2 
F. C. Warne, Chicago... 5 
E. S. Wells, Chicago.... odor 26 
E. H. Nichols, Chicago............... 5 
Core WCAVEr, CHICSIO. . 6 cas acc cen cee 5 
Co i) MIO PPI 2 occas s «cb s.nis,\5,000 15 
W. B. Rundle, Clinton................ 5 
Eee Ose, GNCROMIE. . clades esc le os< = 15 
W. S.)mearick, Ashland... 05. 050552.52% 10 
Mrs. Wm. Reynolds, Peoria........... 11 
ALE Arnold, Wheaton............-.. 1 
ae ieee CCE nin = aininie som heme ee 25 
Mrs (AL J Mills; Decatur: «=: <=). - Dd 
A. H. Mills, First Pres. S. S., Decatur.. 5 
Lima: iS AIS SE Oe Be Be ore 5 
First M. E. S. S., Englewood, E. H. 
ial See Dee aS ae ee ese 5 
M. E. S. S., Shawneetown............ 5 
Amy S. Crouch, Hutsonyille........... 1 
Mrs. D. ©. Cook, Elgin....-.......0.- 50 


SESS SSB SSS SSS eS SSS SSS SSS SSS SS8SSS3S33SS3 SSSSSSSSSSSSSESSSS SSSSSESSS SS 


CD bet 
ou 


aol — 
Sowa diac 


BSSSS SSSSS SSS SSS SSS Ss SSS SSS ss SSSSSSSSSSSS SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS SSSSSSSS SS 


15 


351 00 
315 00 
300 00 


420 00 
150 00 


525 00 


225 00 


122 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


A. W. Snyder, Galesburg............. 
Omah Woods, Monmouth............... 
Mrs. C. B. Clark, Carrollton........... 
Rey. H. C. Gibson, Hanna City........ 
©. W... Bose, CuRtersParky cs-icjaceian eile 
Bertha A. Beer, London Mills.......... 
Minnie Bolan, (Gayas sos c's +4 is wiels stamens 
Mra... M. FB. Bryner,. Peorias..; 0% o/c 
B..G. sArdrey, “Om alesds ia:s.ois0)ctepalnue 
Mrs. Mary IF. Hurst, Sweetwater...... 
A. W. Rosecrans, Ashton ve 
OG. di) Kiefer,’ Princeton; .:0. 6 scheuiee 
Brown County, by Luella McCoy, Ver- 
CULT Ar Jot TESS AAR Arce oi 
H.C. WWI, OL Oiec'.'s © a anc toerertetaenie 
Mr. and Mrs. J. A. Bickerdike, Pana.. 
Oarrie A. (Rige, “Hdinburg..,< »«)sje.c, ams she « 
Mi. BsyRandel, Olintoning 7. «ise eelasin 
DS. Abort Sein iiel acne care wakceraldieta tis 
George MeGuire, Owaneco............. 
Limestone River Union 8. S., Kankakee, 
P. Plgans Wn DCCAUIL vo herd ciasietntetea 
Neowa Pres. S: Si. NGOSH sso oe ween 
UTES APS naam ete) hee Re ea 
M. L. Norris, St. Charles............. 
E. M. Breckenridge, Rockford......... 
Jaian Leeroerys..,. die sias = alers-c ati ameleraee 
BROLOUA “exis Ke. ac eae aie e laly ah nase Wie eee 
Emil Kroessman, ‘Tell City............ 
Mrs. A. G. Baggs, Indianapolis 
William Robinson, Brookston.......... 
Mrs, Ida A. Porterfield, Indianapolis... 
John C, Carman, Indianapolis......... 
Mr. and Mrs. J. F. Habler, Indianapolis, 
Eleanor D. Kirby, Indianapolis........ 
Luella C. Miller, Indianapolis......... 
First Christian S. S., Angola......... 
First Christian S. S., Angola......... 
CB. WB autehers) cATRO1E ta ane «ac abel 
Mrs. John Gortner, Goshen............ 
Mrs. Lettie Getz, Richmond... 
Mrs. Wm. Robinson, Brookston... ee 
Birst 00. (SseSiy Amelie <0.’ seca a 
F. W. Kelsey, Fort Wayne............. 
Mrs. F. C. Leffingwell, Harlan....... 
J. (GC: Rutter, Brideetonng c.00 cw. vein ns 
Clara HB. Getz, Richmond............. 
Walter Carr, Reynolds..............+. 
Anna R. Black, Terre Haute........... 
Ree uO BIel. PLIDEQUI ss je0e ai sirn (miele) slersielain 
William G. Thompson, Tipton........ 5 
E. J. Seott, New Castle....... 5 
Amelia Klute, Richmond... Baty 
AS Po Rhee Eva ving Mle cis!m oletslerni ot eralaiene 
Anne M. Schulz, Richmond............ 
Dorothea K. Schulz, Richmond......... 
Katie Klute, Richmond..............+. 
Adams L. Ogg, Greenfield............. 
Lutherans of Richmond................ 10 
Hattie White, Salem..............0.6. 1 
Josiah Morris, Rockville...........+.++ 10 
William H. Elvin, Indianapolis 
Mrs. D. W. Thomas, Elkhart. 
W. C. Hall, Indianapolis...... So 
William Robinson, Brookston.......... 5 
Trea) eaten staym nes ieie e]als se etet oheguaebete tole sy aiaaaw 150 
William Tackaberry, Sioux City....... 10 
B. IF. Mitchell, Des Moines........... 1 
H. R. Millhiser, Marshalltown........ 1 
Se ee EN CLA TA OLE O MSR yo a '0))s) aes oy aie suins ne allele 10 
We! AS SGHr) WMA. 0 2c ote cians ee 1 


- —_ 
Bo G8 OTOL Go Oe Or oe Ge Ste 


nd 


» 


7 
SeeSa MOOT Cre Co OTe ret 


SSSSSSSSSSSSSSRSSSSSSSSSSSSSSISSSSSTSSSSISSSSSSSSESSSSSSESS SSSSSSSSSSSS 


CRN ROTOR 


a 
Bee aE Secce Bees 


Sn 
8888888 S SSS 8S SSeS sss SSeS Se SSS SSeS SSeS SSS SSSSSSSSSSSSISSSSS SSSSSSSSISSS 


wy 
Semmes 


= 


NER RRR Db OLOLOIb RH RN Ole Gre Roo O1O 
= 


nd 


HOO WM ONGs Oto Crore 


Be 


KSuaSSaSannasnsee 


1,043 50 


2 Bint wp 09 Go 


wo 
wWOownwe 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY 


A. W. Murphy, Shenandoah........... 
Mrs. H. B. Burke, Waterloo.......... 
Edith G. Whiting, Belmond........... 
COMET ovens cee 3 2 SRB nSH ore morc 
State Association, by Don Kinney, New- 

or ve vos SM ASA SEcsearcp is 

Ida EB. Stauffer, Buffalo............... 
eC HMIC MORTON o. . ccme nad akdecuccces 
De RONeY. INC WO. ..:.:00 5055 0eeve dae 

Cc. C. Kissenger, Leavenworth......... 

Gy beischy, Wairview...-siscreccasene 
PEPACMWVOENGE, AVHEN <. ccc sc secs sled oe 
Rev. W. H. Swartz, Waumego........ 
Mrs. W. H. Swartz, Waumego........ 
Mr. and Mrs. C. C. Kissenger, Leaven- 
STOR ae ee ABP Sie ier re caclnic 

nD SUN? a) SR REE RRS ED AG lei ie 
Miss Sue B. Scott, Lexington.......... 
Miss Sue B. Scott, Lexington.......... 
Mee Oxe! DOUWISVINE. 3S cse. lace sce 
Miss Lucy Mahon, Williamsburg....... 
Miss Courtney Moore, Lexington....... 

E. N. Woodruff, Louisville............. 

C. F. Hogsett, Crittenden.............. 

C. A. Gasperke, Brandenberg.......... 
(ne os sab oe BARS SACRE ARE Sereoe 


Williston Cong. Church, Smith Baker, 

a SE TYR Geode AGES age nner eicbc 

PM MUIMRINMT Md icin sinis Sule vs coc co we indeed ae 
| OY EDT 4 Shep ee econ 
eo oN. Hartshorn, Boston: ...'s oi 2 ot 
2S LLG RM 2s) 
W. C. King, Springfield.............. 
Mrs. F. L. Cleveland, North Hanover.. 
Rey. C. E. Daniels, Boston........... 

BE. R. Partridge, Wakefield............ 
RC RRN NTE ran LSS tues wiclwid ov. alsin o.s'e wate 
resign -, And Arbor... 0.0... codes 

In memory of Mrs. B. M. Richmond, 
PREIS EON. Le We wcicid dels elancclon 

Misses Davidson and Warren, ‘Three 


POEM  te Pii wins < aute'at alsiera coe oa 

ir We ES. SAS, OAVOMNECEs ore vaccle cocci e's 

J. G. Johnston, Hancock.............. 
First Pres. S. S., Battle Creek........ 
Mrs. George C. Higbee, Marquette..... 
Two Teachers, Three Oaks............ 
North Side S. S., Ann Arbor.......... 
USTED ye SER SE ees Se eer is 
SEL SHIM IN IIE MESES sinia aioe oie. sas nie o uiat ele'sisierele’als 
LL. A. Duncan, Meridian............... 
OUST INISE os dt AAEM SRSA SS SP FSA hho 
J. W. Stephens, Parksville............ 

A. F. Galloway, Gentry............... 
Mrs. R. H. Waggener, Kansas City... 

Sop ENCODE, SCORN A 6. oc cma ccinceneic 
Independence Ave. M. E. S. S., Kansas 
Tos 30° SeR SSA GB Repel ae See 


COLES Ere BTR RS Si) £91 2 2 
Newfoundland, Mrs. Frank Woodbury, Hali- 
ith) Se sbisaosees ost eoegeccoser 
Nevada, Pledged by Ohio.................. 
New Brunswick, Authorized by letter...... 
CURE WE ia wating alsin aca wm a'em'atcaniwieis 
DoE Gilbert, Freemont... <<... 
ie seerers. Geneva. oo. cl. cciwistcn ones 


AFTERNOON. 

5 00 15 
2 00 6 

2 00 6 
100 00 300 
25 00 75 
2 00 6 

2 00 6 
25 00 75 
10 00 30 
2 00 6 
2 00 6 
10 00 30 
10 00 30 
100 00 300 
150 00 450 
10 00 30 
100 00 300 
2 00 6 

5 00 15 
25 00 ve 
8 33 25 
10 00 30 
1 00 3 
200 00 600 
75 00 225 
100 00 300 
100 00 300 
59 00 150 
500 00 1,500 
1,000 00 3,000 
20 00 60 
10 00 30 
10 00 30 
10 00 30 
5 00 15 
206 00 600 
5 00 15 
15 00 45 
5 00 15 
5 00 15 
10 00 30 
10 00 30 
5 00 15 
5 00 15 
5 00 15 

1 66 5 
50 00 150 
50 00 150 
5 00 15 
100 00 300 
5 00 15 
10 00 30 
5 00 15 
10 00 30 
10 00 30 
75 00 225 
10 00 30 
10 00 30 

25 00 7 
100 00 300 
100 00 300 
5 00 15 
5 00 15 


SSSSES 33S S$8S3383S3S3S383 8 S SSSSSS8SSSS Ssssssssssssss sssssssss sess 


864 


934 
600 
225 


600 
150 


4,665 


800 
150 


165 


00 


00 
00 


00 


124 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


R. D. Gould, Clay Center........... oe 
Oo. BD. Stewart, <AUrorg. 62 coc cn nannacios 
Carl B. Oberg, Omaha... 35-22... du ‘ 
2.°A, Smith Pickrelic ooh ideas 
L. E. Humphrey, Giltner..........ss0% 


Rey. F. W. Dean, McCook.. 
Roy M. Jackson, Uplamd............0« 
BR; D: ‘Gould; Clay) Ganter . o.5 cisjsteecepe 
Bi. YZ. “Cissell,. Hastings: ..%.0.-.-<sear 
H. A. Carnahan, Central City......... 
W. R. Jackson, University Place...... 
Mrs. H. C. Avnold, Gandy............ 
R. D. Gould, Clay Center............. 
Mary L. Hodge, Omaha............600. 
Mrs. E. B. Perkins, Hastings.......... 
Ea W 2tZook, (Cozall i0 ac. coe iieae 
K. L. of C. E.. Dawson.. . 
BT By Se AS eh ee ma ea 
Mow aioe. osskecc «oe es sseiaeekclsecies 
Mew Jersey. cose sb «sete es oa eicies aan 
Mrs. E. M. Fergusson, Trenton......... 
WH. W. Barnes, Perth Amboy........... 
Dr. George W. Bailey, Wenonah....... 
Miss E. D. Paxton, Princeton......... 
IAT sta ki cle iaiece x's cab aw cantsresthieee tore ip alae 
New Mexico a 


eC. Gel Wes Ses olf ois oer eib cielo ale 
Thomas Hooker, Syracuse............. 
Ve) WY eras UNGIyO MOREE <.s aie sisis «cues eee 
Wallace Weston, Jr., Weston’s Mills... 
SMOKE CATON 5.0.0. de edigse ciete tom jas entation 


ENOKtI IRROLM eis ci) = =/ais pe) dntele ale oles ale ila tira le 
State Association, by R. B. Griffith, 
ERNE MOTE yeria\s > ala om ois palates 

J. R. Musselman, Coal Harbor........ 

J. R. Musselman, Coal Harbor......... 

R. B. Griffith, Grand Forks............ 
Miss M. B. Johustone, Grand Forks.... 
CU) URS RE See IAG GEO orice, ane ai tn atta 
Marion Lawrance, Toledo.............. 

W. C. Gault, Savannah...........see0. 

iM. BE; Pemplin, Walla none ce ew elem cle 

So. Cong. S. S., Columbus............. 

M. E. S. S., Centerburg... 

W. E. Wayte, Cleveland..... at 

J. HB. Damb, Cleveland icc. oi. ns ole uleislenta 

b. C. Dawreance, Teledo. soo een ase s as 

@: BH. cArcher, Massilion.. .0..0 <5... .n0en 

J. A. Boughtor, Everett............... 

U. Be Si Sip aod oes pe here seen 
Monroe County, by R. F. Sears, Woods- 
MENA Goes don dae c eee ar mer eee 
Washington County, by C. F. Strecker, 
MaAKIe@lts Von cen csinis wnto(emees > ae wisn 
Montgomery County....... ae 
Nellie Copeland, Columbus............. 
ASO Crist, Dela wAre .. onc <elcisiewiahis sete 
Christian Workers’ Home, Greenwich, 

Ih plop is aite tetera ain ay Sk a 

RENE: SS. Pottsdsa. chase a phe 
ERI) Sits aise sd ws as nae ace hoes ae 
Ser Sate os. © diel Wy asemp ee emanate 
Mrs. C. A. Padon, Blackwell........... 
Dirge EOE © OF) COMDDE EDA Ean 5 2s 
R. J. Ginn, Moro.. 5 
OUTST LUTTE Tolele sein shal te ie’ ale alps oe 
Sunday School Times...............+8% 


=) 
ao 


CUO ED eT 


cert 


1 


457 00 
225 00 
300 00 


2 


Lol 


BBSASSS BS os ES eocs mescscowscoes oes 


SSSSSSSSS SSSS SF SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS SSESSSSSS SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSEES 


3 
38 
se 


~ 


2 
8 


HeoSi H Besespeasesseesss ReSeecens 


i 
CtorS ere or ore 


a 


J 
Oo 


BE a 


2E88.0 ahd 
esezeesees esses gs sssesssesssusssss ssesssss ssesesessuesssesssssessssess 


Sees 


g 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 125 
Mr. and Mrs. Hugh Cork, Philadelphia.. 5 00 15 00 
Buena Vista St. M. E. 8. S., Allegheny.. 5 00 15 00 
ee eee In ALUSBUES «ee ocjcc vele.e «6 viea 200 00 600 00 
7.0m Binek, Philadelphia..........6.0. 5 00 15 00 
State Association, by S. E. Gill........ 33 33 100 00 
S. E. Gill, Pittsburg... 20 00 60 00 
Mrs. H. C. Ayers, Pittsburg........... 5 00 15 00 
Thomas G. Koontz, Oakryn............ 1 00 3 00 
MIS. yee GATSGOWID 2 ecjrnewesdc rcs 5 00 15 00 
Dr. J. R. Miller, Philadelphia......... 100 00 300 00 
INIRSIPSGY Woe, FOODINSOW s o.c:5 os nico vieis.vicsevela 5 00 15 00 4,603 00 
prince HiGward Island... 00 ..ceccecssencere 30 00 90 00 90 00 
RTP EON ern sm aw Pan a noo, eagles Carve e mete 100 00 300 00 300 00 
lu bd) LLL ge ed RS 2 ee ag eae ee 8 100 00 300 00 300 00 
Pera pess Ci EET RINE te et client oh doo) sists {siete ie wicials o\s%ele « 100 00 300 00 300 00 
South Dakota........ ee date Veuecee ci x tau Rite oy 25 00 75 00 
Mr. and Mrs. H. 8S. Smythe, Woonsocket, 5 00 15 00 90 00: 
Saskatchewan, John J. Redditt, Barrie, Ont., 10 00 30 00 30 00 
PREMINIENROGU IE es a= a er e/airacs isisheie ie Be olale woe 100 00 300 00 
J. R. Pepper, Memphis................ 100 00 300 00 
A. W. Whittaker, Memphis........... 5 00 15 00 
R. B. Bleazer, Clarksville.............. 2 00 6 00 
J. R. Pepper, Memphis................ 25 00 75 00 
Joseph Townsend, Memphis............ 1 66 5 00° 701 00 
SBS sgerte cs Chg bbb Abo b PODS ee REron 100 00 300 00 
100 00 300 00 
50 00 150 00 
ive MOLm a, AUS). |... 2:5 )s ole'eis wiets en cee 2 00 6 00 
Mewisi@ollins, Dallas... .0...s.ces sees 25 00 75 00 
Herries woseley, Arnarillow.s. 2.5. erect 1 00 3 00 
First M. E. S. S.. Port Arthur......... 10 00 30 00 864 00 
MINTID. ac ac ge SSA wAaS AE RAO EEO On SAn Gone Gaede 50 00 150 00 150 00 
OT GUT Fa so leita Re oro Oe BORA e Ie 75 00 225 00 : 
E. K. Warren, Three Oaks, Mich...... 50 00 150 00 
pee) Martin, Rochester... 0. 4.. <i ses 25 00 75 00 450 00 
Wire iic), RS Se pec aeemeee 50 00 150 00 
J. R. Jopling, Danville... 10 00 30 00 180 00 
WUC TETITIEVOTY Se cece GOD eo pO ObIn DER OeOCee 300 00 900 00 
Mrs. N. N. Hinsdale, Whatcom......... 5 00 15 00 915 00 
MSRM TRE RBRI NOU ate ta coer cs! os) x, mlm: «nhac na ainla,'e-aim/ainie 100 00 300 00 
T. M. Marshall, Stout’s Mills.......... 5 00 15 00 315 00 
OOS, ede ootuns Steric OP eiom eg Oe oepee 50 00 150 00 150 00 
VDOT ES i 8 Re A SSR CES Ae eae ROE ey 25 00 75 00 
Minnie E. Chambers, Grant............ 5 00 15 00 90 00 
SIGs) LOS Ries Eee See Sees 
L. W. Gunby, Salisbury, Md........... 19 00 30 00 
Silas X. Floyd, Augusta, Ga........... 5 00 15 00 45 00 
LOL) goo dk obAe Sap eee ESS 4e5 Sopa oe oman 
J. A. Worden, D.D., Philadelphia...... 25 00 75 00 75 00 
TES. a Se SH GOI Seats cece ere pees 
Rey. W. B. Maze, Dawson, Neb........ Ri 1B 10 00 
Mrs. E. R. Carter, Atlanta, Ga........ 5 00 15 00 25 00 
OOS AHT Osh sens hae Ue ILO cee ee 
PPO Cpok. Wigine Ts. ee cite ike sles isles 50 00 150 00 150 00 
REP eA TTLOLIGK ss a cis lo els ew le vice wwiv swe ewes 
Edwin Hallock, Derby, Conn........... 10 00 30 00 30 00 
SESTRRE UNS SUIT ete te cal cic y= arctan) =o cheieratwie'a ote ota tera 
First Pres. S. S., Portland, Ore., A. A. 
Mare «Ss ses Atos 65 sn ope peoe bres 5 00 15 00 
Plymouth Cong. 8S. S., Columbus, 0O., 
LEGS. AAG RAGE Ope Aerts Cont nCIa 5 00 15 00 
Englewood M. E. S. S., Chicago, E. H. 
PMCHGIB GN ayictsle wisrcle clais Sele slatevane wie ete. 5 00 15 00 
C. C. Kesinger, Leavenworth, Kan..... 5 00 15 00 
By Wyoming, Mrs. Powelson and E. E. 
Gout. Gopdébes gouasebonpoecagasoud 5 00 15 00 
L. W. Gunby, Salisbury, Md........... 10 00 30 00 
Minnie Chambers, Grant, Wy........--- 5 00 15 00 120 00 
JSS saccetodeel Beton nSeeOrE te CeSeeedonee 
3 D. Springston, Ottawa, Kan........ 5 00 15 06 15 00 
Gerstein TOGA wi aisyeis erereisss cleats e) v:sverntete $13,630 16 $40,890 50 


Ja 


126 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
SPECIAL PLEDGES FOR PRIMARY WORK. 
Taken at the Meeting of the International Primary Depart- 


ment, Denver, June 27, 1902, and reported by 
Israel P. Black, Secretary. 


Per three State or 
annuum. years. Province. 
CA WOPYSLNTLD, "i'n cre ‘aipietea'e » mists arnin.c pine cteative ae Rtoeete $15 00 00 00 
Calitornia (HOWsN)...apcmee ses iniesie ston meine 20 00 60 00 
Miss L. N. Richards, Saratoga.. 5 00 15 00 75 00 
IOPMNO i ane dete > se Wah aine 6 see ee are 50 00 150 00 150 00 
MORMIOOLLONUG ie atatrs' as npg a Rs se oe eta es 
Miss Frances S. Walkley, New Hayen.. 1 66 5 00 5 00 
District of (Columbia... 020.2 es-s asses eens 5 00 15 00 15 00 
DYE GIN ceo ciare amine slccainie sam ie bee are creer 75 00 225 00 225 00 
PUTRCLURYIW Yc cline cleiniele sch avait Sinretl > Poe Eee ei eee 15 00 45 00 45 00 
SDN 2 a, ide iGrare:osciksa\n pik wibial cia SyAieieisial vig eiemaee Ome 26 00 78 00 78 00 
ERMINE fae ses sciyn or oe atin iS 3 eae els a ar 15 00 45 00 
Mrs. lu. L. Uhls, Ossawatomie.......... 33 1 00 46 00 
EORECTIERC aisha aimase o.ac4, obte a elie ate or eaeinis 5 00 15 00 
Miss Finie M. Burton, Louisville 5 00 15 00 30 00 
SINATIIG, aiovn ss iccn c simsecrsair's nw'ateiaee stesier eters steers 20 00 60 00 60 00 
SME PTET SCOT EL: Xn atere nl tm bY. wit wimicimle alae aveesieleiars Sanita 5 00 15 00 15 00 
PATA HALON UIBOGEM Yois0' =a) > Gale aieholelaiare ginisisiais eiatetalare 75 00 225 00 
Miss Lucy G. Stock, Boston............ 1 66 5 00 230 00 
DMEIIATIGHOLEL) wtateiste cna vis riete fea acne wile e ciate miele 20 00 60 00 60 00 
ERENCE i otis bed: = 6 iy ogg ata = ini ales 6 Sis Slee 30 00 90 00 
Miss Sara F. Marston, St. Louis........ 1 00 3 00 93 00 
INGDTABR stew wees e oe ib Yana erelate eis xiv crore elaine 20 00 60 00 60 00 
New Brunswick ae 6 25 18 75 18 75 
New Jersey....... = 60 00 180 00 180 00 
1S Cee OES Sa eoeeode 2 oo ogemoUad sadn. ° 
Mrs. W. D. Long, Las Vegas 5 00 15 00 15 00 
SNOW PRGIK: iets: nin(nicie = a:sherwietyuik ala cls eie's ale lem Aor 75 00 225 00 7 
Mrs. H. Austin Clark, Owego.....:.... 15 00 45 00 270 00 
ENGI SIG OUR ainisye'«\cs cinialefeluielulesaic tain stein Meiers 5 00 15 00 15 00 
MITT OWES he. teiectye erase a opel siekee a a nreele (aie ula teehee 
Mrs. A. G. Crouse, Westerville........ 5 00 15 00 
Mird: JE ploy SMILH, AVY OUSEED's\u/s © ielere pia sat 1 00 3 00 18 00 
tls) Saae SSO seaman 5 IcSsoa a doSsGe foadses 20 00 60 00 60 00 
PONUSPLVAWIG 6 canis scans a= Melee hale e's /s 100 00 300 00 
Israel P. Black, Philadelphia... . sia 2500 7500 375 00 
Cusliac! >. seo se Castine am eae wake eee 
George H. Archibald, Montresl......... 10 00 30 00 30 00 
Mhodae Islands...) eae cee ee see ie sibel 10 00 30 00 30 00 
PONTE REGGE 'Pa/o\e aipictainia win ae winintalntereeta laleia stots tateiei 20 00 60 00 
Mrs. Alice Warren, Knoxville.......... 1 00 3 00 
Mrs. H. M. Hamill, Nashville......... 5 00 15 00 78 00 
DOO ASAE Gamat Rouen fenhe sj tasasedon 15 00 45 00 45 00 
TE Te SDR TIS DlG td JO ORNS SOA to Seo oS 10 00 30 00 30 00 
Washington 20 00 60 00 60 00 
WRIBOOTISEN osu ois. .c 0 o's nlathtass ae 15 00 45 00 45 00 
DMVOMMITE oc isc caus tieteleie ave cieminatentes oieeiieete 5 00 15 00 15 00 
MITUICTIO WEL - ee. x «scan ole pinion teks ee Pateatates see 66 2 00 2 00 
Total Pex WNNUMs). we owyehilelesiclele his nieces $839 56 
Motal Tor, three Yeaesss cassie cas vee eeatre $2,518 75 
Grand total, including the primary 
FAS ew cle < ainitra aie eee alam stein elaeialote $14,469 72 $43,409 25 
ft 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 127 


DENOMINATIONAL CO-OPERATION. 
BY THE REY. B. W. SPILMAN, TENNESSEE. 


Co-operate means to work together. This is the underlying 
principle upon which the International work is based. Without 
denominational co-operation there would be no place for the 
International Convention. The men, therefore, who can solve 
the problem of bringing about denominational co-operation will 
do much to increase the efficiency of the International work and 
vastly more for the denominations which lend themselves to the 
work. That interdenominational Sunday-school work is most 
effective which results in the greatest good to the denomina- 
tions enlisted in it. 

To obtain this co-operation is no easy task. There are diffi- 
culties in the way. Let us note some of them. 

Perhaps the one most frequently encountered is a misappre- 
hension of the object in view in the work. Many people, really 
interested in Sunday-school work, have an idea that the one 
object sought by the workers in the International Sunday- 
school field is to break down all denominational differences and 
bring about a nondescript sort of denominational unity at the 
sacrifice of all doctrinal convictions. 

Others imagine that the one purpose in view is to establish 
union Sunday-schools; and still others, that we are an unde- 
nominational missionary agency preaching a jelly-fish gospel. 

This misapprehension was very clearly manifest in a recent 
conversation which I had with a man holding an important 
position among the Baptists. He said to me one day not long 
ago: “I tell you, we must bestir ourselves along Sunday-school 
lines. Do you know this man A who has charge of the In- 
ternational Sunday-school work in this state? Well, he is push- 
ing that thing so that if we are not on our guard he and his folks 
are going to capture this state. Why, sir, he has this county 
now so captured that every Baptist Sunday-school in the county 
is sending workers into their conventions. Something must be 
done, and done quickly and vigorously, or we are gone.” 

With a serious expression on my face, as if I were already 
catching a glimpse of the impending calamity, I asked: “Brother 
B , What on earth do you suppose those International folks 
are going to do with our Baptist Sunday-schools when they cap- 
ture them?” He did not know, but felt quite sure that it would 
be something very undesirable. It took me only a few minutes 
to tell him what would take place if every Sunday-school in the 
state should co-operate with the International work. I told 
him that it did not mean a surrender of one “iota of the things 
held dear by us as a people; it did not mean union Sunday- 
schools; it did not mean an interference in any sort of way with 
our missionary work. But I told him that it did mean a quick- 
ening of the interest in Sunday-school work; it did mean an 
increased number of scholars in our schools through the house- 
to-house canvass and the personal work following it up; it did 
mean Sunday-schools better managed; it did mean a home de- 
partment and a cradle roll and some normal work and a trained 


128. ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


teaching force; it did mean a quickening of the spiritual life of 
the churches ; it did mean a hastening of the day when we should 
hear the rumbling of the chariot-wheels of our coming King. 

Speaking for myself, I pray God that the day may come on 
apace when every Baptist church in America shall feel the im- 
pulse of aggressive modern Sunday-school work. Could the 
spirit which animates the leaders of this great movement in 
America be planted in every member of every denomination in 
the land, a religious awakening would shake this continent from 
ocean to ocean. 

Another real difficulty in the way is a lack of appreciation of 
the importance of the work. People who think this way do not 
object to going into the work, but simply do not see the neces- 
sity for their denomination, perhaps with a splendidly organ- 
ized Sunday-school work of its own, taking part in the interde- 
nominational work. Experience, I think, goes to show that the 
people who do most for their own denominational Sunday-school 
work are the people most interested in the International work. 
1 know that this is true in my native state. 

Denominational conceit sometimes plays a part in hindering 
denominational co-operation. The world is full of people who 
imagine that the sum total of the accumulated wisdom of earth 
resides in the councils of their denomination, and that all ideas 
coming from elsewhere are hardly worthy of serious considera- 
tion. They imagine that they do not need the help which comes 
from a comparison of ideas with people holding ideas widely 
divergent from their own. 

I believe that there are some people in the world afflicted with 
a mental disexse which makes it practically impossible for them 
to co-operate with anything. I searched the dictionaries and the 
medical books for a word to describe it. But I failed to find it. 
So I coined a word. Synergophobia is made up of two Greek © 
words. “Synergos” means standing together to accomplish a 
given interest ; and “‘phobos” means fear, or more exactly a mor- 
bid dread. Synergophobia, then, is a morbid dread of co-opera- 
tion; and the person afflicted with this malady is a synergopho- 
bian. It isa bad malady. The person who has a violent attack 
rarely recovers. 

The symptoms are easily recognized. In the milder forms the 
one thus afflicted simply declines to work with anybody else in 
any sort of religious work. As the disease develops the syner- 
gophobian begins to turn his guns on those who are standing 
together and striving to be helpful to one another in hastening 
the coming of the Kingdom of God. There are well-authenti- 
cated cases on record, though none have ever come under my own 
observation, in which two persons having synergophobia in its 
most violent form have met and for days together have cudgeled 
each other almost to the point of spiritual insensibility. And 
they named this sort of performance a religious debate. These 
same men would avoid an International Sunday-school Conyen- 
tion as they would the smallpox or a den of rattlesnakes. Syner- 
gophobia in its worst stages makes a man devote his energies to 
pulling down all that other men try to build up. Standing 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY APTEENOON. 129 


squarely across the way of this Convention and its work is a 
countless multitude of people who are afflicted with synergo- 
hobia. 

<j But after all, difficulties are only what we may expect to find 
in everything that is worth doing. Let us meet the difficulties 
and overcome them. It can be done. At least we can go and do 
much good, even if the difficulties are not removed. How, then, 
may denominational co-operation be secured? 

I take it for granted now that I am speaking to those who 
desire this co-operation. First of all, let us demonstrate by the 
work itself that it has real value. Self-interest is a powerful 
factor in prompting to action. Show people that they are really 

something that is worth haying. One first-class object- 
lesson is worth a whole month of argument. In my conversation 
with the distinguished brother referred to awhile ago, one of the 
first things that I did was to point out to him the fact that the 
sehool (one of his own denomination, too, by the way) which 
had the largest representation in the county convention held two 
days before, had gradually come to take the leading place among 
the Sunday-schools of the county. and this state of affairs was 
easily traceable to the influence of the county and state Sunday- 
school conventions. 

If you cannot convince people with the first object-lesson, give 
them another and be not weary in well-doing. Keep at it, and 
keep sweet. Nothing will be gained by scolding. 

A good deai of personal work mixed in with the object-lessons 
will help. Mr. H. B. Parker of Goldsboro, North Carolina, is 
president of the Wayne County Sunday l convention. And. 
by the way, he is a lawyer and a good one, too, with a liberal 
practice; but when people see Parker they" ‘think of a Sunday- 
school, not a court-house. The Wayne County Sunday-school 
convention is always larger than the state Sunday-school asso- 
ciation, and the International work is always at flood tide in 
Wayne County. But it was not always thus. How came it to 
be? A few years ago Parker quit depending upon circulars and 
newspaper notices and public announcements. In addition to 
all these, he took the field, and personally visited the workers 
all over the county. And then he went again and again and 
again. Yes, it did take time; but it did the work. It took a 
long time to secure denominational co-operation in Wayne 
County ; but when it came. it came with the whole column swing- 
ing into line. And when on the day of their county convention 
I saw the almost numberless throng of people pouring inte 
Goldsboro; when I saw the long parade file through the streets: 
when I saw the great warehouse filled with a multitude of peo- 

| ple, and enough “Sunday-school experts sitting on the platform 
. to make a suecess of any state Sunday-school association in 
poten I tipped my hat to the man who, by some wisely 
agtar Gewseee] wont, could bring things to pass. 

In our own denominational gatherings it is often possible to 
make a statement regarding the work that will help on the mat- 
ter of denominational co-operation. The denominational press 
may be used by us in a very helpful way. 

9 


130 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


But is all this worth while? 1s it going to help the churches? 
If the International Sunday-school work does not help the 
churches which co-operate in the work to a better Sunday-school 
life, it has forfeited its right to live. But it does help in many 
ways, as thousands who have tried it can testify. It encour- 
ages a helpful Christian fellowship which in no way interferes 
with one’s denominational loyalty. It is a real means of grace 
to come to understand one another. The International Conven- 
tion has nothing to do with creeds of any sort; but it throws us 
all together in a study of Sunday-school methods and gives us a 
better opportunity to know each other and to take a look at 
some things from the point of view occupied by those who do not 
see things as we do. So many of us blunder along through the 
world without understanding each other, and miss much of the 
joy of Christian fellowship. I remember that when I was a stu- 
dent in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary, another 
student one day asked Dr. John A. Broadus if he really believed 
that those Judaizers who gave Paul and the early churches so 
much trouble were Christians. Dr. Broadus, with a twinkle in 
the eyes that told the knowing ones that something was going to 
happen, replied: ‘Oh, no, I guess not. They could hardly have 
been Christians unless they belonged to the Goose Creek Meetin’ 
House.” It will give us a different view of the kingdom to brush 
up against each other in a friendly sort of way occasionally. 

Not only is there a gain in the joy of Christian fellowship, but 
it is a real help in the work. If there is a Methodist, Presby- 
terian or Congregationalist in the world who knows something 
of value in Sunday-school work, I want to know it. I want my 
people to know it. I want them to go where they can get it. If 
I know something that will be helpful to another in Sunday- 
school work, I would be selfish indeed were I not willing to give 
it to him. In planning our work, it is a trite old saying and 
- true that two heads are better than one, and that in the multi- 
tude of counselors there is wisdom. The time was in the years 
gone by that persons of different denominational beliefs rarely 
met together except for the purpose of polemic discussion. The 
International Convention platforms of the country to-day fur- 
nish the opportunity for us to meet and discuss the thing in 
which we are all alike interested,—better Sunday-school work. 

The story is told of a drove of mules on a Western plain who, 
seeing a number of wolves approaching, all faced toward the 
wolves which had surrounded them. They kicked at a furious 
rate, but they only kicked each other. The wolves had an easy 
time of it. Later, a drove of mules which had learned some 
things from the experience of their unfortunate fellows, when 
the wolves appeared put their heads together to consult about 
the matter. When the wolves arrived the mules again set to 
kicking, this time to the great discomfort of the wolves. The 
moral is, that it is better to put your heads together than to put 
your heels together ; an International Sunday-school Convention 
is better than a so-called religious debate. 

Would you know how to reach the people and bring them into 
the Sunday-school? Suppose a Methodist has made a success 


ee eee ee es eee e 
: small amount in When you put your time ae 
energy Meietiticncss inte a Hivntay aokeal cosroniaee socio 
_ only get back all that you yourself put in, but you may have all 
__ that every one else puts in. 


FOURTH SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING, 


THE THEOLOGICAI. SEMINARIES AND THE 
SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. 


BY THE REV. E. Y. MULLINS, D.D., KENTUCKY. 


Mr. Chairman and members of the Convention: I want to 
say, first of all, that I have attended a great many conventions, 
first and last, of one kind or another. Indeed, I have attended 
the International Convention before. But of all the conventions 
I have attended, the lightest hearts and the brightest faces are 
in Sunday-school conventions. I wonder why it is. While you ~ 
were singing awhile ago, the light on your faces was to me like 
the glint of sunshine on the ripples of the sea on a clear day. 
But of course, under the circumstances, you could not do other- 
wise than “excel.” I felt somehow that you were people who 
had discovered a great secret which was hidden in your hearts 
and was breaking out on your faces. At any rate, that is the 
way I feel when I get to talking about the Sunday-school. It 
has the secret of the Lord. And it gives me pleasure to speak to 
you a little while to-night about the theological seminaries and 
the Sunday-schools, and the relations between the two. 

It seems to me one way to come at it would be to tell what is 
the Sunday-school, and what is the theological seminary; and 
that will almost answer the question. The Sunday-school is a 
place for the instruction of the young. The theological seminary 
is a place for the training of instructors in the Word of God. 
What is the Sunday-school? A seed-plot in the kingdom. What 
is the theological seminary? A place to train men who shall 
have skill to cultivate seed-plots. What is the Sunday-school? 
An agency, an instrumentality of God, chosen to bring things 
to pass. What is the seminary? <A place to train men who shall 
know how to wield the instruments of God. What is the Sun- 
day-school? It is Mount Lebanon, where the largest and best 
cedars grow, that are to be built into the temple of God. What 
is the seminary? An institution for the training of men who 
shall know how to select cedars of Lebanon and cut them down 
and hew them into shape and build them into that temple. 

It seems to me the relations between the seminary and the 
Sunday-school are pretty clear, if we bear these facts in mind. 
T want to say, then, first of all, that the theological seminary 
owes a duty to the Sunday-school in several particulars. First 

132 


FOURTH SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 133 


_ of all, it does not owe a duty to the Sunday-sehool in that it 
must burden its curriculum with an excessive amount of teach- 
ing on the Sunday-school. It is not necessary that courses of 
instruction shall be put awry or disorganized, in order that good 
work shall be done in this direction. It is not necessary that 
these things should be done; but some things are necessary in 
order that it may do its full work. I take it, im general, that 
the seminary ought to do this: first of all, it ought to impress 
on the mind of the young man who is to be a pastor the impor- 
tance of the Sunday-school as a spiritual agency for the bringing 
to pass the kingdom of God. It ought in some way to give him 
the information necessary to train him in the skill required to 
lead that department of the hosts of God. It ought to do that. 
Jé may not be necessary for the seminary to furnish detailed 
solutions of all the problems of the Sunday-school. This may 
not be possible in every instance. But certainly the seminary 
ought to place the young minister in possession of those prin- 
eiples and those methods and those ideas which are required in 
the solution of the Sunday-school problem. He ought to be made 
familiar in some way with the conditions of Sunday-school sue- 
eess. He ought to be trained to have more than a conventional 
interest in the Sunday-school. Who of tliem will deny it? But 
there is needed something more profound than that. Somehow 
or other the seminary ought to train the conscience and the 
heart and the mind of the young minister until he shall go forth 
with a passion for the Sunday-school and the Sunday-schoot 
work, becoming 2 positive factor in the leading of the Sunday- 
school hosts. We talk sometimes in seminaries of the homilet- 
ical habit. A man learns to absorb sermons from the very air 
about him. Sermons in men, houses, air, trees, everything. He 
is a breathing, living, homiletical apparatus, so to speak. All 
things are grist to his homiletical mill. Homileties become a 
habit and a passion with him. I hold that im some such sense 
there ought to be developed in the young minister a Sunday- 
school habit, conviction, and passion. So much in general. 

In particular, how can it be done? I answer, it may be done 
by a professorship on the Sunday-school. This may not be 
necessary or possible in every case. But it may be im some 
eases, where resources warrant. There ought to be, by all means, 
definite and practical instruction in some department of every 
seminary in this direction. There ought to be practical effort by 
all students for the ministry, during their seminary course, in 
Sunday-school work, if possible. There ought to be, it seems to 
me, attention given to the Sunday-school department in the 
libraries of the theological seminaries. There ought to be ere- 
ated a literature pointing out the relations and duties of the 
ministry to the Sunday-school. There ought to be. in a measure 
at least, expert instruction by men who are thoroughly versed 
in all Sunday-school prineiples and methods, to students of 
theological seminaries. Now I have named four or five things 
that ought to be done. 

What is being done to-day? Recent statistics give us some 
light on this subject. I want to say with reference to Sunday- 


errs oe 
- x 


134 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


school departments in seminary libraries, that : 
ing has been done in a systematic way. In mie to aie 
Sunday-school work by theological students, considerable is 
being done. In reference to expert instruction by Sundegininak 
workers, our own seminary has recently inaugurated an annual 
course of lectures, which is to be continued indefinitely. Dr. 
Schauffler of your body is to lecture to us soon. We are ——- 
also to create a literature, and have already issued a volume o: 
lectures delivered last year by an eminently competent man on 
this subject—the Rev. W. E. Hatcher, D.D., LL.D., of Vi 

And we propose to continue this creation of Sunday-school liter- 
ature, pointing out and elaborating the relations between the 
pastor and the Sunday-school. 

There are other seminaries doing work along these lines. I 
know of one or two that have a somewhat complete system of 
instruction on Sunday-school work. It is full of 
that there is a growing conviction, quite widespread, in all the 

, theological seminaries, that this subject is one of prime impor- 
tance, and that an increasing amount of attention must be given 
to it. 

So much, then, for the relation between the seminary and the 
Sunday-schools, and the work that is being done and that which 
should be done. 

Now I want to offer some arguments in proof of what I have 
said, in order to emphasize sufficiently in your minds this rela- 
tion, and that your influence may be given in all ways to bring 
about the desired situation. And first, I urge this fact, that the 
seminary is to the theological student a training in relative 
values. That which receives emphasis in his seminary is that 
which will receive emphasis in practical life. Is it the pulpit, 
or the sermon, or the prayer-meeting, or the pastoral visiting, or 
organization? About what does that professor talk most? 
What receives most emphasis in that theological course? That 
will receive most attention from the student when he goes into 
the practical life. If the Sunday-school is neglected in the theo- 
logical course, it will be neglected by the pastor in practical 
work. If relegated to the rear there, it will be so in the future 
life of the pastor. 

What is more important than the Sunday-school? I would 
not at all disparage other departments of Christian work. God 
forbid! But I would exalt this. Is anything greater in all the 
pastoral relations than taking hold of a child and leading it to 
Christ, and developing it in the Christian life? I think it is 
Browning who tells us in one of his poems of a picture in which 
an angel is portrayed intently engaged in doing something. At 
first sight it does not clearly appear what he is doing. The 
angel appears chained to the spot; he is intent upon something. 
And when you look at it closely, by the angel’s side there kneels 
a little child with closed eyes and uplifted hands and face; and 
the angel is teaching the little child to pray. The heavens are 
opened, and other angels are beckoning this angel to heaven. On 
the earth great enterprises are beckoning the angel. But he is 
chained to the spot: for to teach the little child to pray is better 


FOURTH SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 135 


than entering the open heavens; certainly, before the time. That 
is greater than the earthly enterprises that beckon yonder. Is 
there really anything of greater importance for the pastor to 
learn about? If we were talking in military terms, I think we 
could say that the Sunday-school possesses the greatest strategic 
value for the leader of God’s army. We are trying to accomplish 
results in the temperance reform, and missions, and civic right- 
eousness. Where is the best place to deal the heaviest blow 
against our foes in this direction? I answer, and your hearts 
echo my answer, take the boy or girl. The pastor who will de- 
velop the church to successful work in missions and temperance 
and civie righteousness is the pastor who will use the Sunday- 
school for training in all these directions. 

During the Revolution the Americans occupied Fort Ticon- 
deroga, near Lake Champlain. And just opposite this fort was 
a rocky height which appeared to be inaccessible. The American 
officers debated for a long time whether to scale the heights and 
occupy the fort, knowing that if they did, they would control the 
whole vicinity. Buta British officer appeared who said: “Goats 
climb to the summit of that rock; and where a goat can climb a 
man can, and he can pull a gun after him.” And so one day, 
much to their dismay, the Americans beheld the redcoats gath- 
ered upon the summit of that rock. And the consequence was 
that the British occupied that spot during the rest of the war. 
And they named it Mount Defiance, because from that height 
they could defy all opposition in the region round about. 

The Sunday-school is our Mount Defiance. It is the rocky 
height which we must take if we are to win in temperance and 
missions and civie righteousness. And if we take it, we shall 
win on all other lines. I say, then, the seminary is a training in 
relative values; and it ought to emphasize the Sunday-school. 

In the next place, the seminary ought to emphasize the Sun- 
day-school because the instruction in the art of teaching teachers 
will react favorably upon its pulpit ministrations. The true 
preacher has two functions,—preaching and teaching. The 
modern preacher has largely lost the teaching function. But 
let us not separate what God has joined together. The pastor 
should be both teacher and preacher. He should move men by 
consecrated personality, and by his earnestness in the proclama- 
tion of the truth. But he should teach them in that truth, and 
show them the path in which they are to go. Instruction along 
the lines of normal work and in the art of teaching teachers will 
react favorably upon the pulpit work of preachers. 

Again, the seminary ought to do this work because it is de- 
voted to training men in the application of truth as well as in 
the acquisition of truth. I think, brethren, that there is as 
much lacking at this point as at any other in all our scheme of 
ministerial education. Do you know the test which is brought 
to bear upon the minister of Jesus Christ is a very utilitarian 
test after all—on the spiritual plane? It is the same test that 
you apply to a jack-knife. It is not the polish, or the handle, or 
the material, but, “Will it cut?” The utilitarian test which the 
churches apply to a minister is simply that.—“Will he cut? 


134 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


school departments in seminary libraries, that practically noth- 
ing has been done in a systematic way. In regard to practical 
Sunday-school work by theological students, considerable is 
being done. In reference to expert instruction by Sunday-school 
workers, our own seminary has recently inaugurated an annual 
course of lectures, which is to be continued indefinitely. Dr. 
Schauffler of your body is to lecture to us soon. We are seeking 
also to create a literature, and have already issued a volume of 
lectures delivered last year by an eminently competent man on 
this subject,—the Rev. W. E. Hatcher, D.D., LL.D., of Virginia. 
And we propose to continue this creation of Sunday-school liter- 
ature, pointing out and elaborating the relations between the 
pastor and the Sunday-school. 

There are other seminaries doing work along these lines. I 
know of one or two that have a somewhat complete system of 
instruction on Sunday-school work. It is full of encouragement 
that there is a growing conviction, quite widespread, in all the 

, theological seminaries, that this subject is one of prime impor- 
tance, and that an increasing amount of attention must be given 
to it. 

So much, then, for the relation between the seminary and the 
Sunday-schools, and the work that is being done and that which 
should be done. 

Now I want to offer some arguments in proof of what I have 
said, in order to emphasize sufficiently in your minds this rela- 
tion, and that your influence may be given in all ways to bring 
about the desired situation. And first, I urge this fact, that the 
seminary is to the theological student a training in relative 
values. That which receives emphasis in his seminary is that 
which will receive emphasis in practical life. Is it the pulpit, 
or the sermon, or the prayer-meeting, or the pastoral visiting, or 
organization? About what does that professor talk most?- 
What receives most emphasis in that theological course? That 
will receive most attention from the student when he goes into 
the practical life. If the Sunday-school is neglected in the theo- 
logical course, it will be neglected by the pastor in practical 
work. If relegated to the rear there, it will be so in the future 
life of the pastor. 

What is more important than the Sunday-school? I would 
not at all disparage other departments of Christian work. God 
forbid! But I would exalt this. Is anything greater in all the 
pastoral relations than taking hold of a child and leading it to 
Christ, and developing it in the Christian life? I think it is 
Browning who tells us in one of his poems of a picture in which 
an angel is portrayed intently engaged in doing something. At 
first sight it does not clearly appear what he is doing. The 
angel appears chained to the spot; he is intent upon something. 
And when you look at it closely, by the angel’s side there kneels 
a little child with closed eyes and uplifted hands and face; and 
the angel is teaching the little child to pray. The heavens are 
opened, and other angels are beckoning this angel to heaven. On 
the earth great enterprises are beckoning the angel. But he is 
chained to the spot; for to teach the little child to pray is better 


a | 


FOURTH SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 135 


than entering the open heavens; certainly, before the time. That 
is greater than the earthly enterprises that beckon yonder. Is 
there really anything of greater importance for the pastor to 
learn about? If we were talking in military terms, I think we 
could say that the Sunday-school possesses the greatest strategic 
value for the leader of God’s army. Weare trying to accomplish 
results in the temperance reform, and missions, and civic right- 
eousness. Where is the best place to deal the heaviest blow 
against our foes in this direction? I answer, and your hearts 
echo my answer, take the boy or girl. The pastor who will de- 
velop the church to successful work in missions and temperance 
and civie righteousness is the pastor who will use the Sunday- 
school for training in all these directions. 

During the Revolution the Americans occupied Fort Ticon- 
deroga, near Lake Champlain. And just opposite this fort was 
a rocky height which appeared to be inaccessible. The American 
officers debated for a long time whether to scale the heights and 
occupy the fort, knowing that if they did, they would control the 
whole vicinity. Buta British officer appeared who said: “Goats 
climb to the summit of that rock; and where a goat can climb a 
man can, and he can pull a gun after him.” And so one day, 
much to their dismay, the Americans beheld the redcoats gath- 
ered upon the summit of that rock. And the consequence was 
that the British occupied that spot during the rest of the war. 
And they named it Mount Defiance, because from that height 
they could defy all opposition in the region round about. 

The Sunday-school is our Mount Defiance. It is the rocky 
height which we must take if we are to win in temperance and 
missions and civie righteousness. And if we take it, we shall 
win on all other lines. I say, then, the seminary is a training in 
relative values; and it ought to emphasize the Sunday-school. 

In the next place, the seminary ought to emphasize the Sun- 
day-school because the instruction in the art of teaching teachers 
will react favorably upon its pulpit ministrations. The true 
preacher has two functions.—preaching and teaching. The 
modern preacher has largely lost the teaching function. But 
let us not separate what God has joined together. The pastor 
should be both teacher and preacher. He should move men by 
consecrated personality. and by his earnestness in the proclama- 
tion of the truth. But he should teach them in that truth, and 
show them the path in which they are to go. Instruction along 
the lines of normal work and in the art of ‘teaching teachers will 
react favorably upon the pulpit work of preachers. 

Again, the seminary ought to do this work because it is de- 
voted to training men in the application of truth as well as in 
the acquisition of truth. I think, brethren, that there is as 
much lacking at this point as at any other in all our scheme of 
ministerial education. Do you know the test which is brought 
to bear upon the minister of Jesus Christ is a very utilitarian 
test after all—on the spiritual plane? It is the same test that 
you apply to a jack-knife. It is not the polish, or the handle, or 
the material, but, “Will it cut?” The utilitarian test which the 
churches apply to a minister is simply that.—‘Will he cut? 


pS) a ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. ee hia. 


and suffering, with indomitable energy and purpose, devotes 
himself to digging a canal,—a man full of energy and willi 
ness to work, and above all, full of faith in the outeome of his 
work, that this desert must become a garden of God. Like that 
man, in faith, should be the student of the theological seminary 
when he goes forth to his work. 

And if the seminary can train men willing to dig canals into 
the desert, it will be doing a great work. And the deepest and 
widest canal, most fraught with fertility and blessing to the 
desert of this world, upon which that minister can bestow his 
labors, not the only one, perhaps, but the deepest and the widest 
one, is the Sunday-school. And may God help every minister to 
bend himself to the task of bringing the water of life to the 
desert that is so thirsty about him! 


THE BIBLE—OUR TEXT-BOOK. 
BY THE REV. H. M. HAMILL, D.D., TENNESSEE. 


Mr. President: A few weeks ago, for the first time, I was per- 
mitted to enter one of the great astronomical observatories of 
the Jand. Visitors were cautioned to speak in low tones, and to 
tread the floor with soft footfall. In the center of the room 
there was swung a mighty glass, poised so delicately upon its 
ponderous base that the touch of a child or the rude laugh of a 
spectator would disturb its movement. Out through the lofty 
dome the great glass was pointed; and the astronomer in charge 
said: ‘‘When we study the heavens we must study them in 
quiet.” 

I come in the spirit of the astronomer’s injunction to-night 
to study the great book which is God’s luminary. I would that 
a worthier speaker were possessed of the theme, or that I could 
bring forth out of its treasury things both new and old. There 
is a king of beasts. I stood in old London, a curious spectator, 
admiring the tawny mane and majestic head of old Nero, the 
matchless lion king, over whom poets and painters have raved. 
I saw the flash of his eye, which long imprisonment had not sub- 
dued, and I said: ‘‘Although you be a captive behind prison 
bars, the subject of holiday sport in this great city, you are a 
king of beasts, for all that.” There is a king of birds. I passed 
the corner of an Illinois town one day, and found, chained at the 
foot by some unpatriotic owner, a magnificent specimen of the 
bald eagle. I heard its pathetic ery, and saw it plume its wings 
and look toward the blue ether with longing to soar to its native 
sky, and I said: “They may chain you, but you are a king of 
birds, for all that.” There is a king of books. Sir Isaac Newton 
said that if all the great books of this world were given life and 
were called together in some mighty convention, “the moment 
the Bible entered, the other books would fall upon their faces, 
even as the gods of Philistia fell when the ark of God was 
brought into their presence.” 


FOURTIL SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 139 


First, then, I present to you the Bible as the book of super- 
naturalism,—the one great, divine book of God. Whenever the 
finger of God touches humanity at any point, the point of con- 
tact is a miracle. Whenever two currents of electricity meet, 
there is a flash, an instant’s illumination, as the symbol of 
nature’s mighty forces. And so, when God has touched the race 
at any point in its career, it has always been marked by miracu- 
lous sign. In saying that the Bible is supernatural, I am only 
saying a trite and commonplace thing, that has entered into 
many public addresses. But it needs to be said again and again 
that in its genesis, in its content and intent, it comes immedi- 
ately and miraculously from God; and that it has been main- 
tained as by a miracle of the providence of God. It has been 
purged from corruption as far as the divine power could so use 
the imperfect human instrumentality. It is supernatural in its 
content,—a great succession of marvelous things are included 
in its record. It is supernatural in its intent,—it stands for the 
uplifting of humanity, the transformation of human character, 
the bringing forth of righteousness out of evil, the reformation 
of an earth that has fallen away, into a new earth that shall be 
recreated through its sacred teachings. Our fathers thus be- 
lieved in its supernaturalism. It was a lamp of divine lighting 
unto their feet. Our mothers cherished it, and taught its mira- 
eles and stories in simple faith to their young. It has pillowed 
the head of the sick man, and comforted the dying, because it 
was God’s own Book, divinely given. 

In these latter days, however, the element of the supernatural 
in the Bible has had the rude hand of a baptized infidelity laid 
upon it. The ancient fool, according to the Psalmist, was one 
who said in his heart: “There is no God.” The modern fool is 
the one who says in his heart, and often exploits upon his lips: 
“There is no supernatural Bible.” You know how easily and yet 
surely the descent has been made from that ancient high esteem 
in which this divine book was held by the fathers until now it is 
mace the mock of men of pretentious scholarship, the very foot- 
ball between opposing camps of critics. You know that in the 
beginning, for centuries, Christendom cherished the conviction 
that if you could find any one of the original manuscripts in 
which the Bible was written, it would be penned indeed by the 
human instrument but inspired wholly, even in word, by the 
Spirit of God. You know how, upon that high level of verbal 
inspiration, long maintained in the Church, in the great epochs 
of its conquests and mightiest triumphs, men began to invent 
other theories oft inspiration, until now it would be a difficult 
thing, even in a convention of men of the cloth, to secure a con- 
sensus as to what the true theory of Biblical inspiration is. Its 
latest interpretation I heard the other day. “Go,” said a doctor 
of divinity (whose divinity greatly needed doctoring), “go into 
the forest. Look up at the tall tree that comes nearest to the 
sunlight, and then at the lower trees, and you have the figure 
of relative inspiration, as to the Word of God and other books. 
It is the same in kind; maybe a little more in quantity for the 
Bible. But just as tne sunlight falls upon the tree of taller or 


140 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


lesser stature, so the same quality of inspiration rests upon 
everything that the brain has conceived and the hand has writ- 
ten.” And so Shakespeare, Macaulay, the latest historical 
novel,—‘‘Monsieur Beaucaire,” if you please,—all were inspired. 
And so down into Avernus easily slips the way—“facilis descen- 
sus Averni.” Yet there is no Avernus to that school of inspira- 
tion. They have eliminated hell or “hades” from the Bible, and 
Virgil must rewrite his proverb. 

Again, the Bible is the book of wisdom. The speaker who 
preceded me painted a beautiful picture that must appeal to the 
heart of the dwellers of the great West, when he drew the figure 
of a man fashioning out of the sands of the desert the pathways 
of the waters of life which should descend from the mountains 
and fructify it. So the Bible is the great reservoir of wisdom, 
lying among the mountains of God, finding its way into all the 
avenues of life, touching all the departments of mind. It does 
not pretend to be a book of history ; but historians have continu- 
ally lighted their torches at its holy light. It does not pretend 
to be a book of poetry; yet never a master in poetry but received 
his divinest afflatus from the book of God. If you cut any word 
n God’s book, it bleeds. It has life, Jesus said. “These words 
are spirit and are life.” The Bible makes no pretense of being 
a scientific compendium; yet I believe that the same master 
Spirit who gives to man the glimpses here and there, especially 
in these later days, of mighty truths,—I believe that same Spirit 
will be found to have prefigured in the Bible the great inventions 
of earth from the beginning to the end of time. I think I can 
hear the tinkle of the telephone bell in the book of Job. I can 
believe, as others have, that the circulation of the blood was 
hinted at in Holy Writ, long before the day of Harvey. “The 
law of the Lord is perfect,” says the Psalmist,—for all ages, all 
classes, all time, all conditions of man’s advancement. It is the 
perfect mind of God, overshadowing the earth, past, present and 
to come. In all of our triumphs and defeats, our gains and 
losses, our sorrows and joys, we turn to this perennial fountain 
of wisdom, the Word of God, and draw inspiration from it. Sup- 
pose you take and put in comparison with it any fine phrasing 
of men whose fingers have been touched by genius. The finest I 
ever saw I came across not long ago. It had passed down 
through the centuries, for 1,500 years nearly, bearing the stamp 
of the wisdom of the Orient. I give it to you as the most beau- 
tiful uninspired proverb I have ever found: “As a babe, thou 
didst enter upon life weeping, while all around thee smiled: so 
live, that on thy death-bed thou mayest smile, while all around 
thee weep.” Isaid: “That is a beautiful thing, worthy of the 
Hindoo master who framed it and gave it through changi 
languages to the children of men.” But only a little while after 
I had heard it, and written it down for preservation, there lay 
near me a little fellow from Illinois, a brave soldier and rough 
rider, who faced the hill of San Juan, now dying at Montauk 
Point. And when the last sun of his life was descending, he 
called the Red Cross nurse to his bedside, and said: “I want 
you to tell me something before I must die.” The nurse said: 


FOURTIL SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 141 


“What is it? “It is something I learned-as a child in the Sun- 
day-school; but my head is full of pain and I cannot remember 
it. It is something about the ‘valley and the shadow.” And 
the Christian woman, catching quickly at his meaning, bowed 
over him and said: “The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not 
want.” When she came down through the words that have 
touched the hearts of the centuries and clung at the last to the 
memories of millions of saints, and said, “Though I walk 
through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil; 
for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.” 
the little fellow’s eyes lit up with the joy of remembrance and 
the forecast of the Celestial City into which he was so soon to 
pass. Put the Sanscrit by the side of that Twenty-third Psalm, 
and tell me which is stamped with the wisdom of Almighty God. 

Lastly, it is the book of education. My theory is that the 
master Spirit who made man and his mind, and knows what is 
in man, has put into the holy Book that we call the Bible all 
pedagogy sufficient for human need. I believe that we have 
greatly blundered, as leaders in education, in not having gone to 
the Word of God in our quest after pedagogic principle and 
method. I believe that the four Gospels contain the finest nor- 
mal course ever written, in briefest possible form. I marvel over 
the skill of the infinite Teacher, and yet I find, as I read it more 
and more, that much of it is imitable by the human teacher. 

Now, opposed to this Bible, in some points at least, is the 
modern school of education and educationalists, commonly 
known as the “New Education.” I have been careful, in order 
that I might do myself and others justice, to bring with me into 
your presence the greatest volume of the noble old German mas- 
ter at whose feet bow so many discipies of modern secular edu- 
cation. I want to show you, very briefly, how the Bible and 
modern education, as expounded by its German master, agree 
and disagree. 

Do you know the origin of the uniform Bible lesson? I will 
tell you. Its genesis was not in the fertile brain of Vincent and 
the loving heart of B. F. Jacobs. In modern times, came indeed 
icS Tenaissance with these two men. But the “uniform Interna- 
tional lesson” is as old as the Tabernacle itself. The roots of it 
are in the Pentateuch. Listen while I read, and it will show 
how God would teach humanity. In the thirty-first chapter of 
Deuteronomy, the latest deliverance of Moses, God’s vicegerent, 
was given: “And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it unto 
the priests the sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the covenant 
of the Lord, and unto all the elders of Israel. And Moses com- 
manded them, saying, At the end of every seven years, in the 
solemnity of the year of release, in the feast of tabernacles, when 
all Israel is come to appear before the Lord thy God in the place 
which he shall choose, thou shalt read this law before all Israel 
in their hearing. Gather the people together, men, and women, 
and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that 
they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the Lord your 
God, and observe to do all the words of this law.” Men, women, 
and children were brought together. The word of the law was 


142 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


read to them—amade plain to them collectively, without diserim- 
ination or differentiation except as mother love, with the child 
at her side, would simplify it. The whole law, with its “bless- 
ings” and “‘cursings,” without emasculation of its evil side, or 
pretence of “graded lesson,” was read to them. God started his 
course of Bible study after that ancient fashion. And away 
over in the book of Ezra, after the theocracy had passed away, 
and the empire and the divided kingdoms had vanished; after 
the darkness and desolation of exile, when Israel came back 
repentant, no more to worship idols, Ezra gathered at the water- 
gate that famous historic Sunday-school of antiquity, and re- 
established the method of Bible study I have read from Deuter- 
onomy. Every father and mother and child was gathered at the 
gate of the city, and teachers were told to make plain the sense 
of God’s book to that great assemblage of people who were wait- 
ing, men, women, and children, in order that they might fear 
God and observe the law. 

Now I call your attention to a significant statement. I have 
it here in a little book that is the latest deliverance of the new 
education. It is from one of its most distinguished exponents 
in this country. The title of the book is “Sunday-school Re- 
form.” It says: 

“The fact that educators are beginning to recognize the Sun- 
day-school as a necessary and, therefore, a ‘to-be-accounted-for’ 
force in the education of American youth, is evidenced by their 
frequent attacks on the methods in vogue in Sunday-school work, 
as well as by the demand which they now make that the Sunday- 
school shall recognize itself as one of the several educational 
agencies, whose work must be co-ordinated in bringing about 
the harmonious development of child life, and so aim to bring 
its work up to the required standard of an educational institu- 
tion. There is no doubt that the present unsatisfactory condi- 
tion of many Sunday-schools is due to the fact that Sunday- 
school work has not been regarded seriously enough from an 
educational standpoint.” 

This author says there is no doubt that the present unsatis- 
factory condition of many Sunday-schools is due to the fact that 
Sunday-school work “has not been regarded seriously enough 
from the educational standpoint.” When I remember that one 
of the great university presidents said in Kansas City, two 
years ago, that the most distinct progress made educationally 
in the last twenty-five years had been made by the teachers of 
the Sunday-school rather than by those of the day-school, I beg 
to put that statement beside the statement of this writer. 
Brethren, if there is restlessness in the International hosts, it 
proceeds not from the hearts and minds of our own teachers. It 
comes in the way of repeated “attacks” from unwise secular 
education, from exploiters of new and strange theories in mod- 
ern education. It comes as a “demand” and knocks at the door 
of the International with small modesty or docility. It has been 
thus knocking for ten years. There may be some disciples of 
that noble old German master, Froebel, here to-night. No one 
of these can exceed the speaker in admiration of one who loved 


FOURTIL SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 143 


children and whose highest praise is that he spent his life with 
and for them. But let.me read again to you, and see whether 
you agree with him. Here is Froebel’s cardinal principle, upon 
which his whole scheme of education is erected. Listen: “All 
these shortcomings and wrong doings in children and in men 
have their origin merely in the disturbed relations of these two 
sides of man—his nature, that which he has grown to be,” (is 
not that a strange definition of nature? ‘‘and his essence, his 
innermost being. Therefore a suppressed or perverted good 
quality lies originally at the bottom of every shortcoming in 
man. Hence the only and infallible remedy for counteracting 
any shortcoming or even wickedness is to find the originally 
good source—the originally good side of the human being that 
has been repressed or disturbed or misled into the shortcoming, 
and then to foster, build up and properly guide this good side. 


* Thus the shortcoming will at last disappear. It may involve a 


hard struggle against habit, but not original depravity.” In 
comment upon which, I am free to say I would rather take the 
good sense of Mrs. Breckinridge of Kentucky, mother of three 
Presbyterian preachers, to whom a lady said: “I cannot under- 
stand how you can believe in the doctrine of depravity.” She 
replied: “If you had raised three boys and brought them up 
to be Presbyterian preachers, you too would believe in the doc- 
trine of depravity.” 

The great German master speaks plainly, also, with reference 
to that other doctrine of the ‘‘New Education,” the doctrine of 
“positivism,” i. e., that the child in the Sunday-school must 
never know, for instance, Achan and his punishment, and must 
have his face turned away even from the pain of Calvary, be- 
cause the German master has taught that childhood must never 
be infected with the consciousness of evil existing in this world. 
I press it home upon you that no man could write the statement 
that every evil in this world has its roots in good and good only, 
who would not logically follow it out by insisting that every one 
who taught after him should never allow the earliest stages of 
life to know anything of evil, because all life originally is good 
and good only, and there is nothing evil in man’s nature or ten- 
dencies. But I hear the voice of the Psalmist David saying: 
“Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother 
conceive me.” I hear Jesus Christ saying: ‘Ye must be born 
again.” ‘That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which 
is born of the Spirit is spirit.” I put these divinely-inspired 
precepts of education over against all the masters of German or 
American education, past, present or to come. 

Take another look, in the light of the Bible, at that doctrine 
of “positivism.” You must not let a little child be told the 
story of God’s punishment of Achan. “It is not fair,” the child 
will say. Carry that logic to its legitimate conclusion; and 
whenever a little babe closes its eyes and folds its little hands in 
death, you are to tell the children (or be silent) that God was 
not “fair” in taking it away. You are to skip the cataclysms of 
nature. If the cyclone comes, or the Galveston storm, or the 
Johnstown flood, you must keep it back from the child, or the 


144 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS, 


child will say of God “He is not fair.” I am an Arminian from 
the beginning unto the end. But I believe in infusing into these 
modern times and this modern education a little more of prac- 
tical Calvinism and a larger view of and belief in the soyer- 
eignty of God. The little child is not to be turned away by 
modern theorists from the things that God does in nature or in 
grace, and learn to say that God is not fair, because a German 
rationalist has found so many pliant American disciples. Re- 
cently I took up one of the great papers of Sunday-school lesson 
exposition. It expounded the lesson of Ananias and his lying. 
From my childhood, I am frank to confess, I have been saved 
from not a little lying by the fate of that ancient liar and hypo- 
erite. The consensus of the Church for centuries, and the words 
of Peter himself in speaking of the husband to the wife, made it 
plain enough to me, as a child, that it was God’s retributive jus- 
tice that fell at a lightning blow upon this earliest liar of the ~ 
apostolic Church. But in this paper which I read, from the pen 
of a brilliantly imaginative expositor, the story of Ananias was 
given from the standpoint of the “New Education.” In trying to 
steer between the Scylla of Bible truth and the Charybdis of 
modern “positivism” the writer said: ‘Now, dear children, a 
strange thing happened. When Peter rebuked him for telling a 
lie, Ananias was so overcome by sorrow that he fell dead.” 
“Oh!” said I to myself, “George Washington and his hatchet, 
Pocahontas and her brave rescue of Captain John Smith,—all 
the ideals of my childhood,—fade away. Let me build a modern 
monument to this sensitive and much-abused man, and write 
upon its face the epitaph: “Here lies Ananias” (excuse me; 
that is a little too suggestive) : “Here rests Ananias, an unfor- 
tunate saint of the Apostolic Church, who died A. D. 31, in the 
city of Jerusalem, of heart failure, induced by excessive sensi- 
bility over a financial transaction. 


‘As I am now, so you shall be; 
Prepare for death, and follow me.” 


[Great laughter.] 

Take the modern doctrine of “adolescence,” just now much in 
evidence. You find not a hint of it in the Scripture, from Gene- 
sis to Revelation. There is not a suggestion in the Bible that 
the God who made man in body, mind and spirit ever made him 
like Mount Pelee—eruptive at some particular period of his 
life, and likely to flow forth with passion, especially between the 
ages of say twelve and sixteen. God made man—symmetrical, 
_ balanced, of uniform fibre and mold, from cradle to tomb,—and 
knows what is in him. He puts no premium, according to his 
Book, upon this modern notion of adolescence, much exploited 
even in the religious press. I hold that the big boy, instead of 
being at the most perilous age of his life, with anything like 
reasonable government at home will find his big boyhood a short 
cut to the heroism and spirit and virility of a strong Christian 
manhood. And that too without the doctors or medicines of 
“adolescence” thrust nauseatingly and sentimentally upon him- 


FOURTH SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 145 


Then take, finally, that theory of modern education which de- 
mands that the Sunday-school shall follow the secular school, 
and shall grade the Holy Scriptures. I find no hint of this in 
God’s Word. I find in it no portions distinctively labeled, “for 
the child,” or “for the adult.” On the contrary, [ find that the 
Apostle, writing to learned and mature men and women, said, 
“Desire the sincere milk of the word;” and that Jesus, in the 
presence of the masters of the Jewish Church, prayed: “I thank 
thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hidden 
these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them 
unto babes.” ‘These sayings of Scripture mean to me that God 
would not have us grade his Bible according to the maturity or 
immaturity of mere mind, as does the secular education. The 
Holy Ghost, the great teacher of mind and spirit, grades. The 
spirit and heart of the scholar himself grades according to his 
need. Take the parable of the Prodigal Son. The child reads 
that parable, and it brings to him only the Father’s love. Noth- 
ing does he know of the far country and of the wasted life. The 
young man reads it, who has already traveled towards the “far 
country” and has entered upon vicious habits and associations ; 
it means to him retribution, swift or slow, as the inevitable con- 
sequence of sin. The old man reads the parable, and turns his 
thoughts heavenward and marvels over the mercy of God and 
the mystery of redemption. Here are three views of the parable 
of the Prodigal Son, each grading the matter according to his 
own life and need. What I insist is the greatest educational 
blunder that could be made in our Sunday-school work is to fail 
to grade the teacher, and, instead, to spend strength and time 
trying to grade subject and scholar. ‘The finest thing that has 
been written upon Sunday-school grading was written by a man 
who sits on this platform as Secretary of this Convention, Rev. 
E. Morris Fergusson. “Grade the teacher,” has been his un- 
changing shibboleth; and that answers all conditions and prob- 
lems of the modern Sunday-school. We are not trying to make 
over the Sunday-school into a secularly-graded school. With 
untrained, hard-working men and women as our helpers, we are 
not striving to make the Sunday-school teachers the equals of 
those in the public school. The purpose of the Bible {n the Sun- 
day-school is evangelistic rather than educational. But we 
mean to say this, and to ring the changes upon it in the hearts 
and consciences and minds of the leaders of the Church.—that 
we have come to a time when the Church should reach forth and 
give to the Sunday-school teacher as fine and thorough training 
for his great work as it possibly can. In that hope, I wait pa- 
tiently for the future to solve the hard problems of the present. 

The speaker who went before me closed with the figure of irri- 
gation. Let me tell you of the time when first, as servant of 
the International. I passed into that land of Elysium, Southern 
California: for there came to me there a beautiful figure of the 
Bible study of our broad International field. I was on a swift 
Santa Fe train. I passed upon the high plateau, growing ever 
higher, in Kansas and Colorado. I looked into the face of beau- 
tiful Denver, with its mountain sentinels set by God to look 

10 


146 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


down upon this great western city. Then on swiftly toward the 
South, we came, to what, in my boyhood, was called the “Great 
American Desert.” The time fell wearily upon us. The flitting 
sage-hen and jack-rabbit relieved somewhat the monotony of 
the desert waste. By-and-by, the conductor cheered us with the 
word, “We are soon to reach the end of our journey.” Up the 
last acclivity of the mountain range which guards the Pacific 
Sea our engines pulled the train, and soon we were in presence 
of eternal snow. On the mountain-side I saw a mighty reservoir 
that held the melted snow-water from the mountain tops, built 
there by capitalists at enormous expense. Then one engine was 
detached, and down the last declivity sped our thundering train. 
Quickly the brakeman cried ‘San Bernardino.” I needed not to 
be told that I had passed within the gateway of Elysium. Into 
the car window was blown the fragrance of “Gold of Ophir” 
roses. Everywhere the calla lilies were bending in grace and 
beauty. I saw the birds dipping their beaks in the gurgling 
mountain water from the reservoir, as it went singing through 
a thousand irrigation channels toward the sunset sea. I saw the 
golden apples of Hesperides, and I watched a man with foot and 
hoe, after ancient fashion, turning aside his portion of water 
that came from the mountain reservoir, and leading it patiently 
to the foot of each little baby orange tree. 

I said, “This is a figure of our work. Up in the mountains 
of God, he has stored the riches of his truth and grace, and has 
given it unto us through this Holy Book. Down through many 
channels this Word of God is passing into the lives of men. It 
nourishes alike the old man, the youth, the child;—the stately 
primeval tree of the forest, or the rosebush aglow with its 
beauty and bloom. All are sustained by this pure, sweet, whole- 
some water of life.” F 

God grant that it may continue to flow in beauty and sweet- 
ness until it shall reach the heart and mind and conscience of 
the last child, not of this country only, or of the mother coun- 
try, whose children we are, but of the nations beyond and of the 
islands of the seas, until “the kingdoms of men shall become 
the lee of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.” Amen! 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 


OPENING WORDS. 
BY THE REY. B. B. TYLER, D.D., PRESIDENT. 


I am sure you understand that this morning’s session is the 
most important one of the Convention. It is the most import- 
ant, because the questions to be discussed go to the very heart 
of the work that we have in hand. Now when we remember 
that we come from forty-four states and five provinces and five 
territories and districts; that we come from the great Protest- 
ant denominations ; that we have our intelligent convictions and 
our prejudices,—when we remember all this, we ought to remem- 
ber that it is a time in which we should speak with deliberation, 
carefully consider our words, and studiously bear ourselves as 
disciples of the Lord Jesus. The assumption ought to be that 
every person in this Convention, that those especially who speak, 
have the interests of the Master’s work at heart, and that we 
are earnestly and honestly striving to know what to do to most 
surely advance the kingdom of Messiah. Let us keep these 
things in mind this morning. 

First, we will hear the report of the Lesson Committee. Dr. 
Dunning, the Secretary of the Committee, will read the report. 


REPORT OF THE {NTERNATIONAL SUNDAY-SCHOOK 
LESSON COMMITTEE. 


READ BY THE REV. A. E. DUNNING, D.b., MASSACHUSETTS. 


The Fifth International Sunday-school Lesson Committee, in 
making its final report, announces the completion of the work 
assigned to it, except the revision of the lessons for 1905. This 
Committee was elected at the Eighth Triennial meeting of your 
Association in June, 1896. It consisted of the following per- 
sons: Mr. B. F. Jacobs and Rev. Warren Randolph, D.D., who 
had been members of each of the four preceding Committees, 
being first chosen when the International Lesson System was 
adopted by the National Sunday-school Convention at Indianap- 
olis in April, 1872; the Rev. John Potts, D.D., first elected in 
1878; Rey. A. E. Dunning, D.D., and Prof. J. I. D. Hinds, Ph.D., 


147 


148 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


first elected in 1884; Prof. J. S. Stahr, D.D., and Rev. B. Be 
Tyler, D.D., first elected in 1890; Bishop E. B. Kephart, D.D.; 
Prof. W. W. Moore, D.D.; Mr. John R. Pepper, Principal E. i 
Rexford, Ph.D.; Rev. Mosheim Rhodes, D.D.; Prof. John R- 
Sampey, DD: Rev. A. F. Schauffler, D.D., and Bishop H. W.- 
Warren, D.D., "elected for the first time on the present Commit- 
tee. Professor Sampey had served on the fourth Committee, 
having been appointed by it to the vacancy caused by the death 
of Dr. John A. Broadus. 

At the last Triennial Convention in Atlanta, 1899, it was 
voted that the corresponding members of the Committee in Great 
Britain should be designated as the British Section of the Les- 
son Committee. The persons so appointed were as follows: Rey. 
S. G. Green, D.D.; Mr. Charles Waters, Mr. Edward Towers, 
Rey. J. Monro Gibson, D.D.; Mr. W. H. Groser, Rev. C. H. Kel- 
ley, all of London. One of these brethren, Rey. J. Monro Gibson, 
D.D., was a member of the first Lesson Committee chosen at In- 
dianapolis in 1872. At that time he was pastor of a Ereeny Of 
rian church in Canada. 

Rey. Dr. Randolph died, after a brief illness, at his Soon in 
Newport, R. I., December 13, 1900. Chosen secretary of the first 
Lesson Committee in 1872, ‘he continued in that office through 
four successive terms, with constant fidelity, conducting most of 
the extensive correspondence in his own handwriting. During 
this quarter of a century of service he arranged for all the meet- 
ings of the Committee, and only once failed to be present, when 
he was arrested on his way by the blizzard of 1888. The ex- 
posure he then suffered caused him a serious illness of several 
weeks. His resignation as secretary was accepted by the Com- 
mittee with regret in 1897. though his claim to release from 
further duty was recognized. Dr. Randolph, it may safely be 
said, has done more work for the International Lesson System 
than any other member of any Committee. His duties as secre- 
tary made this necessary, but he welcomed the opportunity with 
a full sense of his great responsibility in the love of a strong, 
sweet spirit that saw with a prophet’s vision the millions of 
Sunday-school teachers and pupils to whose service he gladly 
gave himself. 

At the next meeting of the Committee after Dr. Randolph’s 
death, Prof. J. M. Stifler of Crozer Theological Seminary was 
appointed to fill the unexpired term. 

Rev. Benjamin M. Palmer, D.D., of New Orleans, La., a mem- 
ber of the second Lesson Committee, died May 28, 1902, in his 
eighty-fourth year. 

On Monday, June 23, B. F. Jacobs, the last surviving member 
of the first Lesson Committee, passed to his reward. He con- 
ceived the idea of one system of Sunday-school lessons for the 
world; his abounding faith and tireless energy brought the idea 
into practical fruition, and his name will stand first among 
those of the noble men who led the way in the last generation in 
popular Bible study in the Anglo-saxon world. “Others have 
toiled in the fields of scholar ship, in the labors of organizing 
Sunday-schools, in teaching the Word and inspiring teachers. 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 149 


Mr. Jacobs has marched at the front in bringing into one great 
advancing army the Sunday-school forces of the world. 

Since our last report, in 1899, we have held three meetings—- 
two in New York City in the months of April, 1900 and 1901, 
and the final one in Denver, closing June 26. 

The Committee was left free from specific instructions by the 
Convention which appointed it in 1896, except that it was 
directed to select one Scripture passage for each quarter, to be 
used as a temperance lesson. This duty it has performed to the 
best of its ability. At the time of its appointment a six years’ 
course of lessons had been prepared, to be completed at the end 
of 1899. The Committee planned a course of lessons to cover the 
six years for which it was chosen, following the general outline 
adopted by its predecessors, but with some important changes. 
It purposed to follow chronologically, as far as feasible, the 
periods of history in the Bible, giving prominence to the bio- 
graphical element. The Committee, in this plan, placed first in 
importance that class of pupils which is by far the largest, who 
already have some knowledge of the Bible, who are interested in 
persons, but whose attention could with difficulty be held tothe 
study of ethical and theological treatises such as the books of 
the Old Testament prophets and the Epistles of the New Testa- 
ment. Having found the greatest popular interest is in the New 
Testament, the plan adopted assigned two and one-half years to 
the Old Testament and three and one-half years to the New. 
Since the story of Christ is told four times in the Bible, while 
most of the remaining history is given only once, it was decided 
to study the Jife of Christ three times at intervals during the 
six years’ course, occupying two and one-half years; to give two 
and one-half years to the story of the Hebrew nation and church, 
and one year to the story of the Christian church. 

A natural order would be to follow the books as they are ar- 
ranged in our English Bible, but this would neither recognize 
the historical succession of events, nor the order in which these 
books were produced. Nor is any arrangement. possible at pres- 
ent on which Bible students could agree, as to all the books 
which should be successively studied in order to follow consecu- 
tively the history of Israel. The Committee, therefore, decided 
to place first the theme that is of greatest importance, and de- 
voted a year and a half to a study of the life and teachings of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ by a series of outlines ar- 
ranged from the four Gospels. This was to be followed by six 
months in the study of the first period of Hebrew history, from 
the beginning of things to the Exodus of the Hebrews from 
Egypt. Next was six months’ study of the primitive Christian 
ehurch, from the resurrection of our Lord to the entrance of the 
Gospel into Europe. A second six months in the Old Testament 
includes another distinct period in the history of Israel to the 
beginning of the monarchy under Saul. Another half-year 
finishes the history of the primitive church in the Acts and 
Epistles. A third six months are occupied with the brilliant 
period of the monarchy in Israel until the division of the king- 
dom. Then six months are spent in the study of the synoptic 


150 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Gospels. ‘The fourth period of Israel’s history is resumed, to the 
destruction of the monarchies and the captivity. The Gospel or 
John and the latest period of Jewish history oceupy the finai 
year of the course. 

The arrangement, then, is as follows: 

1900 and first six months of 1901: A harmony of the Gospels, 
giving the life and teachings of Christ. 

1901,—last six months: Beginnings of Hebrew history. 

1902,—first six months: The primitive Christian church in 
Acts. . 
1902,—last six months: Israel from the Exodus to the mon- 
arehy. 

1903,—first six months: The primitive Christian church to 
the end of the New Testament. 

1903,—last six months: The Hebrew monarchy. 

1904,— first six months: The life and teachings of Christ in 
the synoptic Gospels. 

1904,—last six months: The kingdoms of Israel and Judah. 

1905,—first six months: The Gospel of John. 

1905,—last six months: The Jewish nation. 

Why does the plan alternate between the Old and the New 
Testaments instead of following the history continuously, giv- 
ing the first two and a half years to the Old Testament? Be- 
cause a very large proportion of pupils attend the Sunday-school 
less than three years. Multitudes of children and youth, with 
such a plan, would be taught only the Jewish Seriptures, and 
would be left mainly ignorant of Christ and the Christian 
church. The study of portions of the Old Testament, alternat- 
ing with portions of the New, does no violence to the mind of 
the student of the Christian faith. The record of the laying of 
the foundations of Hebrew morality and the Hebrew church is 
akin to the record of the early teaching of Christian morality 
and of the primitive Christian church. The one may be made 
an illuminating introduction to the other. The study of the 
building of the glorious kingdom of David passes naturally to 
the study of the beginnings of the kingdom of God, as revealed 
by the Son of David. 

Why was the course in the Acts broken off in the middle, in- 
stead of being finished consecutively, as was the study of the life 
of Christ? Because the majority of Sunday-schools, so far as 
the Committee is able to learn, prefer to begin each New Year 
in the New Testament. No way could be devised to meet this 
preference, in accordance with the general plan, without divid- 
ing into two sections the history of the primitive Christian 
church. The division was, therefore, so made as to correlate, as 
far as possible, the New Testament with the Old Testament 
history. 

Your Committee believes that it has made substantial pro- 
gress in promoting the continuity of the study of the Bible. It 
has planned the courses with this end in view. It has made each 
quarter, so far as practicable, a distinct period, and has indi- 
cated, with each passage of Scripture selected as the lesson, re- 
lated passages for reading and study in such manner as to in- 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 151 


elude substantially all the historical and biographical elements 
of the Bible in the course of six years. In pursuance of this 
plan the Committee enlarged the Scripture selection when neces- 
sary in order to represent the topic completely, and indicated 
the number of verses which might be printed in quarterlies and 
lesson-leaves for responsive reading. Last year, however, at 
the united request of editors and publishers, the Committee 
voted that the number of verses in each lesson should not usually 
exceed twelve, indicating related passages for study and reading. 
This arbitrary limitation of lessons by a printer’s ferrule does 
injustice to the Scriptures, and to the intelligence of the Com- 
mittee. The lesson is often mutilated by chopping it off at both 
ends to make it fit the page of a lesson-leaf. How can we justify 
ourselves in telling pupils that their lesson is twelve verses of 
the story of Jesus meeting the woman of Samaria, or of the 
healing of the man born blind? The supposed necessity of print- 
ing all the verses of each lesson in leafiets and quarterlies im- 
poses on Sunday-schools a limitation and a burden which they 
ought not to bear. We believe that publishers would be glad to 
be relieved of their share of this burden if they could agree to 
act together, and that they would welcome the expressed opin- 
ion of this Convention, that the study of the Bible would be pro- 
moted by leaving the text out of the lesson-helps, and directing 
the teachers and pupils to the pages of the open Bible, or at least 
to that book of the Bible which contains the lesson. Such books 
could be published at low rates and placed within the reach 
of all. 

Your Committee has availed itself of the wisdom of many 
persons, representing every department of Bible study. It has 
submitted its outlines for criticism and suggestion to professors 
in universities and theological schools, to teachers in public and 
Sunday-schools, and to writers of lesson-helps in this and other 
lands. The final results represent the composite conclusions of 
many minds. The labor may seem great for what appears to be 
a small result. The only document issued by your Committee is 
a leaflet of four pages, containing the annual list of lessons, 
with topics, Scripture passages, memory verses and golden texts. 
Only a few hundred copies of this leaflet are printed. Yet, per- 
haps, no other document is published in any single year which 
influences the lives of so many millions of people as this one 
does. We often receive requests and counsels concerning the 
kind of lesson-helps we ought to publish, the treatment of topics, 
and other matters, which belong to lesson-writers and publish- 
ers. It seems impossible to convince all the people interested in 
Sunday-schools that the work of the Lesson Committee is abso- 
lutely limited to the selection of lesson outlines. 

From the beginning of its appointment the present Committee 
has given attention to the preparation of a course of study for 
young children, preparatory to the International Lesson series. 
The fourth Lesson Committee issued such a course, which failed 
to receive popular approval. Last year a conference was held by 
the Lesson Committee with a meeting of invited editors and pub- 
lishers, as a result of which a joint committee, representing both 


152 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


parties, prepared a Beginners’ Course for one year, which was 
issued in December, 1901. It has met with little adverse criti- 
cism, but with general favor. Its use is increasing, especially 
where it is promoted by primary unions. While it is yet an ex- 
periment, not having had opportunity for widespread adoption, 
its prospects, when adequately treated by editors and publishers, 
are encouraging. 

The demand has become increasingly urgent for advanced 
courses of Bible study. Many pupils who have studied the In- 
ternational series often do not wish to go over it again. The 
greatest losses of Sunday-schools are from the withdrawal of 
those who have followed once or more the regular course, and to 
whom nothing else is offered. Teachers and mature scholars 
alike ask for progress in Bible study. There are important and 
inviting fields beyond the range of the International series, in 
which the intellectual and spiritual life of adults may find wel- 
come opportunities for growth. The greatest awakening of 
interest at present in the study of the Bible is in colleges and 
other institutions of learning, among educated and educating 
classes. It seems reasonable to expect that if attractive courses, 
combining historical, ethical and doctrinal themes, were offered, 
many who have left the Sunday-school might return; while 
others, likely soon to leave it, might be retained, thus strength- 
ening the churches by enlarged intelligence, as well as by in- 
creasing numbers. 

Your Committee, at its meeting last year, recognizing the im- 
portance of definite progress in the study of Sunday-schools, 
and having in mind the use of advanced courses, voted to recom- 
mend “systematic written examinations on the Bible Lessons of 
each quarter. The questions should embrace literary, historical 
and practical points of interest. The pupils taking the exam- 
inations should be arranged quarterly and annually, according 
to some scheme of marks and honors, which will recognize good 
work in all departments of the school, without involving indi- 
vidual competition.” 

A sub-committee of the Lesson Committee was appointed last 
year to present a plan for an advanced course of two years. It 
did not feel warranted, however, in issuing such a course to the 
Christian public, involving, as it does, important changes in our 
plans of Bible study, without further consideration by the Les- 
son Committee and the approval of this Convention. A course 
has been prepared and is presented for your consideration. It is 
intended to cover two years, and takes up themes for which the 
International series is a preparation, but which it has, in the 
main, left untouched. 

The subject of this course for the first year is the early Old 
Testament prophets, with their historical background. It in- 
cludes the prophetic Biblical literature of the great formative 
literary period of Hebrew history, the eighth century before 
Christ, and certain other literature which has usually been 
classed with that period. The second year includes the life and 
letters of Paul, the great formative period of the primitive 
Christian church. 


—— 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 153 


If these courses are adopted, obviously others may follow in 
due time. The study of Bible history has been by no means ex- 
hausted by the International series; while the later prophets, 
the lyric and didactic poetry of the Old Testament, the teachings 
of Christ and the apostles, and the apocalyptic literature, open 
inviting fields. It is for you to consider whether an advance 
movement ought not to be undertaken by this Association, in 
accordance with the development of secular education in the 
opening century; whether, after having for thirty-three years 
traversed the Bible five times, according to the same general 
plan, the voice of Jehovah is not saying to you: “Ye have com- 
passed this mountain long enough.” “Turn you and take your 
journey” into yet other promised Jands flowing with the milk 
and honey of the Word. 

We do not mean by this to counsel that the modern children 
of Israel should turn aside from the plans of Bible study inaugu- 
rated by the Sunday-school Association and tested by the experi- 
ence of a whole generation. Probably the largest proportion of 
Sunday-schools in our own and other lands are so inadequately 
organized, and are manned by superintendents and teachers 
whose terms of service are so brief, that only the simplest plans 
of study can be made effective. The outlines of the Interna- 
tional series are adaptable to many varieties of schools. They 
meet the general requirements of a large proportion of the Sun- 
day-schools, and give a helpful and essential survey of Bible 
teachings to what may be termed the intermediate classes in all 
Sunday-schools. We may expect that they will continue in gen- 
eral use, if perfected by satisfactory courses for young children. 
and supplemented by advanced courses for those who have once 
or more gone through the main course. 

These three grades, each of which may again be graded by the 
skill of lesson-writers and teachers, appear to us to be as many 
as can be adopted at present in the attempt to provide outlines 
of Bible study for the Sunday-schools of the world. And if they 
are adopted as a general plan, we expect that the International 
series, along iines already chosen, will remain the main course, 
and in many Sunday-schools the only course pursued. It will 
still be left to each country and each denomination to follow 
only this course with graded helps, or to relate to it the begin- 
ners’ and advanced courses. 

A considerable and apparently increasing number of Sunday- 
schools are being led by experienced educators, organized accord- 
ing to public school systems, and provided with their own les- 
sons. We welcome the aid of these men and women who seek to 
apply the most approved principles and methods of popular edu- 
cation to the moral and spiritual training of the people through 
the study of the Bible. Through their labors we trust that bet- 
ter systems than those now in use will evolve, which, after hay- 
ing been proved, may be adapted to the world-wide uses of Sun- 
day-schools. We would avail ourselves of all the wisdom of 
men, guided by the Holy Spirit, the source of all wisdom, that 
we may bring all nations and peoples of our own day and genera- 
tion to know the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom he has 
sent, which is eternal life. 


154 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
The leaders of the Sunday-schools of the world, in facing new 
times and conditions, assume greater responsibilities and more 
difficult tasks than ever before. We are assured that they accept 
these trusts gladly, holding forth to waiting millions the Word 
of life. With the same Holy Book, but with constantly improv- 
ing methods, teaching and teachers, they may confidently expect 
that the Holy Spirit will guide all sincere learners into all the 
truth. ; 
Adopted by the Lesson Committee. June 24, 1902. 
JOHN POTTS, Chairman. 
A. E. DUNNING, Secretary. 


CONCERNING THE TEMPERANCE LESSONS. 


STATEMENT BY THE REV. JOHN POTTS, D.D., ONTARIO, 
Chairman of the Lesson Committee. 


The International Lesson Committee is now giving an account 
of its stewardship, and you have listened with great interest to 
the elaborate report of Dr. Dunning. It may be within the 
knowledge of many persons in this Convention that there has 
been a little excitement in relation to the temperance lessons. 
1 am on my feet now to make a very brief statement; and I wish 
all the correspondents of church papers and Sunday-school pa- 
pers kindly to make a special note of this statement, which is 
due to the schools, and due to the temperance organizations from 
the township organizations up to this Convention, because of 
the rumors that have been heard of late in relation to the tem- 

erance lessons. 

I think, Mr. President, I am safe in saying that the grandest 
temperance organization on top of the earth is the Sunday- 
school, and the organizations connected with the Sunday-schools. 
I venture to say that there is but one opinion throughout the 
Sunday-school world as to the terrible, the terrific, calamity of 
the drink traffic; and I think I am safe in saying that every Sun- 
day-school throughout the world is loyal to the principles of 
temperance and total abstinence. It was a great surprise to me, 
as I have no doubt it has been a great surprise to others, that 
some time ago a statement was made—I hope I will be able to 
keep within parliamentary and charitable language this morn- 
ing—it was a great surprise to me, as it was a great surprise to 
many ladies and gentlemen now listening to my voice, (and 
there are various “voices;” do not disturb me, brethren; I am a 
nervous man)—it was a great surprise to me and a great sur- 
prise to many here when a nameless paper made an announce- 
ment to the world that there was a conspiracy in the Uniform 
Lesson Committee to do away with the quarterly temperance 
lesson. 

Mark what I say. I have been chairman of the Committee 
during the entire series. I have attended every meeting of that 
Committee. Never once was a word spoken in the direction of 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 155 


doing away with the quarterly temperance lessons. The Com- 
mittee has simply carried out the instructions of the Conven- 
tion. And I have no doubt, whoever may be the members of the 
new Lesson Committee, they will fulfil the instructions of the 
Convention, as the Committee now rendering an account of its 
stewardship has done to the best of its ability. If there had 
been any ground for the rumor, the baseless rumor, if there had 
been any ground for the rumor, then the moral indignation of 
the temperance world would have been justified. But I know I 
am spoiling some speeches here to-day. Brethren, brethren, ex- 
ercise your best judgment in the selection of your new Com- 
mittee; and then trust your committee. 


ELECTION OF THE EXECUTIVE CHAIRMAN. 
STENOGRAPHIC REPORT. 


W. A. Duncan, New York: As the senior member of the 
Exceutive Committee, I have been asked to introduce to you our 
executive secretary, that he may announce to you the name of 
your candidate whom we haye chosen and nominate to you at 
this time for the Chairmanship of the Executive Committee 
during the next three years. The meeting of the Executive Com- 
mittee was called at nine o’clock, and was one of the most 
blessed in its history. For twenty years I have been permitted 
to attend the meetings of every session of the Executive Com- 
mittee; and I have never known a more delightful and more 
unanimous and more spiritually-minded meeting of this Com- 
mittee than was held this morning. At the suggestion of one 
of the members, a season of prayer was held. No nominations 
were made. A secret ballet was taken, and the name of the 
nominee was unanimously accepted by the Executive Commit- 
tee, twenty-five votes being cast for him in secret ballot. I an- 
nounce this to you this morning, that you may know that we 
have done things decently and in order, as men-who fear God 
and love humanity. Our executive secretary, Dr. Merrill, will 
announce the name of the nominee. 

Rey. Georce R. Merritt, D.D., Minnesota: Mr. Chairman 
and members of the Convention, as secretary of the Interna- 
tional Executive Committee, I am instructed to nominate to the 
Convention as its Chairman for the ensuing triennium, Mr. W. 
N. Hartshorn of Massachusetts. 

THE PRESIDENT: What will you do with the report to which 
you have just listened? 

A voice: I move that it be adopted. 

THE PRESIDENT: All in favor of this nomination will signify 
it by rising. Sufficient; the vote is unanimous. I have pleasure 
in presenting Mr. Hartshorn. 

Mr. Hartsnorn: My dear co-workers: Who would dare to 
stand in the place so long occupied and so perfectly filled as was 
the place of B. F. Jacobs, except he had been called of God? A 


156 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


few months ago, at Chautauqua, where I went to attend the 


annual meeting of the Executive Committee, with no thought 
other than to do the duty of one of its members, God seemed to 
indicate that I should stand beside B. F. Jacobs m building the 
program. I supposed that when this Convention should ad- 
journ, I would turn my face homeward with my beloved wife 
and family, and lay down the burdens. God seems to have 
ordered otherwise. And those who know me know how true it 
is, that I would not take this place, or assume to touch the 
work, if I did not feel in my heart that God has called, just as 
Christ sent the message to Mary: “The Master is come, and 
calleth for thee.” Neither would I dare to take this place, but 
for the sympathy and love and the promise of co-operation from 
every membev of the Executive Committee, and back of them 
your prayers, linked to the great Jehovah, our leader; and in 
the strength which he can supply, in the encouragement and the 
co-operation that the Committee can supply, and you, I take up 
this task in God’s name, and for his sake. And may God bless 
the Executive Committee; and may God bless you in every state 
and province. And when perhaps we reach out our hands and 
our voices and our presence in this state and that, let us work 
together as one in Jesus Christ for one purpose. And when our 
work shall have been finished, may God have been honored and 
souls saved in his dear name. 

THE PRESENT: ‘The importance of the action which you 
have taken with such enthusiasm can hardly be overestimated. 
I am sure the elected Chairman fully understands the tre- 
mendous responsibility involved in the assumption of this great 
office. He is really to direct for the next three years our Inter- 
national work. Let us now join with Bishop Warren in prayer. 


HOW CAN THE INTERNATIONAL LESSON SYSTEM 
BE IMPROVED? 


ADDRESS OF F. F. BELSEY, ENGLAND. 


THE PRESIDENT: We have a member of the Committee from 
the other side of the water, who ought to be heard from in the 
consideration of this question. And { am sure the speakers and 
the other members of the Committee will excuse me if first of 
all I introduce for the discussion of this question Mr. Belsey of 
London. 

Mr. Betsry: Mr. President, and dear fellow-workers, I am 
charged by the British Section of the International Lesson Com- 
mittee with the following very brief document, which it may 
be well that I should read to this Convention. 


RESOLUTIONS OF THE BRITISH SECTION. 


Copy oF RESOLUTIONS passed at a special meeting of the 
British Section of the International Lessons Committee, heldeat 
56, Old Bailey, June 11, 1902, the Rey. S. G. Green, D.D., in the 
Chair. 


FIFTH SESSION, SATCRDAY MORNING. 157 


The British Section of the International Lessons Committee 
send fraternal greetings to their brethren assembled in Conven- 


_ tion at Denver, U.S.A., and hereby cordially commend to their 


Christian regard and sympathetic reception the bearers of the 
present communication:—viz., Francis F. Belsey, Esq., J. P., 
Chairman of Council, and President-elect of The Sunday School 
Union, and the Rev. Frank Johnson, Editor of “The Sunday 
School Chronicle,” the official organ of the Society. These 
esteemed colleagues are authorised to confer with, and represent 
the views hereafter enunciated to the International Lessons 
Committee of the United States. 

The Committee would, first of all, give emphatic expression to- 
their deep sense, not only of the widespread benefits which have 
already resulted to the Sunday-school cause, but also of the 
powerful impetus given to simultaneous study of Holy Secrip- 
ture, by the “International” system, since the year 1874, when 
it was adopted by The Sunday School Union as an expansion of 
their “Uniform Lesson” plan. And they would emphasize with 
equal cordiality their appreciation of the unvarying courtesy 
and consideration with which their past suggestions have beer 
received by their American colleagues; and the pleasant memo- 
ries they cherish of this fraternal co-operation in Christian 
service. 

Holding such sentiments, they have learned, with no small 
regret, that the American Committee have recently been in- 
duced to make alterations in the reading portions previously 
agreed to by both Sections, without any conference or corre- 
spondence with this Committee: and also to compile and issue 
a separate list of subjects, entirely distinct from the “Interna- 
tional,” (though put forth as part of that system) without such 
conference with brethren on this side. It is respectfully urged 
that the tendency of such sporadic changes can hardly be other 
than perilous to International union, if not to the International 
System altogether. It appears to them essential to the success 
of that system that the responsibility of determining the Les- 
sons should rest exclusively on the Committees appointed for 
that 3 
With regard to the future series of International Lesson-sub- 
jects, on which the Committee have been courteously invited to 
express, thus early, their views, they desire to submit the fol- 
lowing points for consideration: 

1. Having regard to the various influences which induce fre- 
quent change of residence in the middle, as well as the artisan 
classes, thus rendering the time during which children and 
young persons attend a given Sunday-school both shorter and 
more uncertain than formerly (at least in the United King- 
dom), the Committee are of opinion that a six years’ course is. 
too long; and on that account is not capable of being regarded 
as a whole by the average Sunday-scholar. They there- 
fore recommend a somewhat shorter course: believing that what 
would be lost in mechanical completeness would be more than 
compensated by greater practical usefulness. 

2. The supreme object of the Sunday-school worker being not: 


158 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


so much to present a connected scheme of Bible history as to 
imbue the minds and hearts of his pupils with the doctrines and 


precepts of the Gospel, and to seek to train them to a course of | ; 


conduct in harmony therewith, the Committee consider that 
every annual series should include lessons from the life and 
teachings of our Lord; and that the recurrence of the same topic 
at shorter intervals than is now possible would prove an ad- . 
vantage rather than a defect. 

3. The Committee believe that the number of Old Testament 
lessons could be much reduced without injury; and that those 
retained should be of a biographical character, and be used for 
the illustration of moral and spiritual truths, rather than as 
forming portions of Hebrew history,—a history too lengthened 
and remote to be grasped by young minds in studies prolonged 
over five or six years. (N. B.—One member of the Committee 
does not fully concur in this opinion.) 

4. The omission from the International Scheme of such topics 
as are too difficult and unfamiliar to be suitable for the instruec- 
tion of the younger children in Sunday-schools, would, in the 
Committee’s opinion, obviate the necessity (real or imaginary) 
of providing subjects other than the International, for primary 
classes. ; 

5. Such topics would find their proper sphere of study in ad- 
vanced classes, where the various books of the Old and New 
Testament could be considered systematically and in detail. 

6. It may be added that no difficulty was experienced, and no 
objection taken (so far as the Committee are aware), to the an- 
nual, biennial, or triennial, series of lesson-subjects, prepared 
and issued by the (English) Sunday School Union for more 
than thirty years, previously to their adoption of the Interna- 
tional System. 


Mr. Betsey: Jn presenting that report, Mr. President, I may 
perhaps say that we in Great Britain are most deeply inter- 
ested in the question of the International system. I am glad to 
be able to tell you that at least three millions, I should say, of 
our Sunday-school teachers and scholars are every Sunday 
studying the International lessons. Beyond that, we have a 
great organization, of which I hope you will hear something 
before you separate, called the International Bible Reading As- 
sociation, which contains now 800,000 members, all pledged to 
daily reading of God’s Word. The course of reading is entirely 
based upon the International lesson system. Every day a pass- 
age of Scripture bearing on the subject for the following Sun- 
day’s study is read by these eight hundred thousand members. 
And I am glad to say that that great organization is growing at 
the rate of fifty thousand yearly. In addition to that, our de- 
nominational organs are now all publishing articles helpful for 
teachers, bearing on the uniform lessons issued by your Com- 
mittee. 

And I may say that we have most graciously to thank the At- 
lanta Convention for the resolution it so generously adopted, 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 159 


and for the new status which the British Section has by your 
courtesy and kindness been permitted to occupy, We feel that 
in order to push the International lesson system upon our side 
and secure its adoption, it is most desirable that the Interna- 
tional lesson system should receive most careful consideration 
by the two Sections of the Committee. The protest lodged was 
received with such kindly feeling by our colleagues on this side 
that I do not want to refer to it for a moment. There was a 
little breach of courtesy committed without intention; and I 
am sure that the assurance I convey back to my colleagues in 
London will make them feel that the like will never occur again. 

Dr. Porrs: We made confession, and he granted us absolu- 
tion. 

' Mr. Bersry: I assure you, Mr. President, that it was the 
first time I ever acted as a priest; and 1 imposed no penance. 

I am charged to ask you most earnestly to do nothing to risk 
the splendid system of uniform lessons in which we rejoice, and 
which have been so effective. We beg you to cling to the great 
idea which God has so blessed and so recognized in the workings 
of our Sunday-schools. 

We are all conscious that primary teachers have had in the 
past some little reason to urge the preparation of:a course of 
lessons for their special use. But I think a moment’s considera- 
tion will help you to see that the demand may be very greatly 
diminished by some such suggestions being adopted as those con- 
tained in the report I have just read to you. The primary 
teacher feels that he or she has the most golden of all opportu- 
nities for winning the little heart of the child in its earliest 
years to the Lord Jesus Christ. And we in England are believy- 
ing with a more intense faith that many a decision for the Lord 
Jesus Christ is made in those early years of infancy, under the 
teaching of a devoted primary teacher. We think the primary 
teachers have had some little ground of complaint as to the for- 
mer arrangement of the lesson. There have been periods of two 
or three years when the primary teacher has not had the privi- 
lege in our course of lessons of leading the child directly to the 
Lord Jesus Christ and his own words and works. Now you have 
made a most admirable division, so far as we can see. During 
the last twenty-two years you have given six quarters out ot 
every fifteen to the study of the Gospels; two quarters out of 
every five. Now all we suggest and plead for is this, that you 
should put those two quarters in every year—so far as that odd 
quarter permits—that you should have your two Gospel quar- 
ters so that the primary teacher may only have to wait, say, 
nine months, before she can again get into the presence of ‘Christ 
with her little charge. And if you should so order, perhaps 
reducing the number of stories from the history of Israel so as to 
encourage the primary teachers to go on using the uniform les- 
sons, and enabling them to feel that they will have a regular and 
sufficient supply of Gospel lessons. at their disposal every year, 
it will be well. 

May I also just say that so far as an advanced course is con- 
cerned, I have to submit to you the following reason why upon 


160 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


our side we shouid be extremely sorry to see that course issued 
under the auspices of the International Lesson Committee. 
First of all, I may say that the International lesson course is 
being more and more used by the conductors of our adult classes 
upon our side. ‘They are conscious of the value of the lesson- 
helps supplied by their denominational organs, and from other 
sources. They get material for their work; and in these busy 
days many of our Bible-class teachers feel the preciousness of 
that help, and are constantly taking up the International course 
of lessons in preference to others. And then, with a view to the 
greater supply of teacher help in our schools: in many of our 
best schools we have this plan: the teachers of our senior classes 
take the International lessons one week ahead, so that when 
asked to teach a class, a substitute can be ready. Now, if you 
have an advanced course of lessons, we shall have to forego that 
. very great and considerable advantage. 

Then may I further say that we have in a great many of our 
churches and schools preparation classes. Now if you destroy 
the uniform system, and introduce an advanced class, the help 
that we get in these preparation classes will be lost to us. Then 
again, our ministers very frequently now give the week-night 
service to the elucidation of the uniform lesson for the following 
Sunday. Now, if you give them three different courses to choose 
from, they will hardly know which to take; and we shall suffer 
in the loss of ministerial help and guidance and direction, by 
the addition of some other course of lessons to the one we now 
rejoice to use. 

And then I may also say that there will be a very great diffi- 
culty on the part of the conductors of our denominational or- 
gans, if you add to the uniform lessons a course for the children 
and another for the adults. Our denominational organs, many 
of them, cannot give the space to dealing with these lessons; and 
there will be on the part of their conductors a very great diffi- 
culty. And I was especially charged by my dear friend, the sec- 
retary of the great Methodist body in our country and repre- 
senting no less than one million scholars now taking the Inter- 
national lessons,—I was charged by him to say that you cannot 
deal a greater blow, so far as the great Methodist body is con- 
cerned, than by taking up any series of lessons in addition to 
the International course. And so far as the teachers of our own 
advanced classes are concerned, you would hardly find them 
worth catering for. Many of them are earnest Bible students, 
who like to carry out their own ideas. We have no control over 
them. I am sure we should be committing a mistake if we add 
any other course of lessons, and say, Here is another course for 
you to choose from if you will. 

And we do feel that there would be great risk of confusion in 
having three courses to put forward as the courses of our Inter- 
national committee. Every now and then you would have a 
teacher from the great intermediate section say: “I think I will 
take the senior lesson this afternoon.” Another will say: “TI 
will take the lesson for the beginners this afternoon.” And we 
should have that continual risk of sacrificing the splendid ideal 
1o which we have so far held. 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 161 


As the English Section, we do say to you, Do not risk the 
future of the International by any ill-considered changes. If 
you wish in any acceptable way to issue a course of this kind, 
we are not the people to say, Do not avail yourselves of any 
available helps. But we do want, so far as we can, to see the 
International Lesson Committee making this course just as 
pleasing as possible to him who said: “Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart and soul and mind.” We want this 
course of lessons to be, as far as they can be made by human 
wisdom, divinely guided, a course of lessons appealing directly 
to the hearts of the children, and enabling us to bring them to 
an early decision for the Lord Jesus Christ. 


HOW CAN THE INTERNATIONAL LESSON SYSTEM 
BE IMPROVED? 


BY THE REV. C. R. BLACKALL, D.D., PENNSYLVANIA, 


My purpose in introducing the topic under consideration is to 
clear the way by presenting a brief resume of the existing situa- 
tion, from my point of view. For a more full discussion of the 
“American Sunday-school Problem,” I refer you to my address 
delivered in Boston before the Sunday-school superintendents 
of that city and vicinity, and published, by request, in The Bap- 
tist Superintendent for June, copies of which were distributed 
yesterday. 

I speak to you with a deep sense of responsibility for calm. 
deliberate, and unimpassioned utterance, in the fear of God and 
with love for my brethren, having carefully weighed my words. 
and being earnestly desirous of conserving the best interests of 
all who would profitably study and live by the word of God. 

I would not in the slightest degree minimize the value of the 
uniform plan of Bible study, which has held honorable place and 
exercised a mighty influence for good during’ thirty years past: 
I appreciate the plan at its full worth: I would retain every 
feature of it that has practical value. 

Furthermore, I am honest in saying that I believe each of 
you, not less than myself, sincerely desires only that which is 
best for Sunday-school workers; that you would not tenaciously 
and blindly adhere to any plan that you were convinced was be- 
hind the age, or inefficient in its practical outcome, or simply 
because of good results that had been wrought by and through 
it; and that, as fair-minded Christian men and women, you are 
open to conviction with regard to any point that so largely con- 
cerns the moral and spiritual welfare of those under our care, 
whose lives are in large degree to be molded by our course of 
action. 

With regard to the value of the facts that I shall recall to 
your notice, you must be judge; they may not appeal to you as 
they have appealed to me; if your judgment and action shall 
prove to be erroneous or contrary to the logic of those facts, it 

TE 


162 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. * ~ 


will serve only to postpone the final and inevitable result. The 
watchword of the age is PROGRESS, and progress is equally cer- 
tain as the sunlight, not less in Sunday-school methods and work 
than in other directions. 

1. As Secretary of the Sunday-school Editorial Association, 
I have been at some pains to gather and collate articles that 
have appeared upon this subject, especially during the past year. 
All of these editorial and other writers are in entire sympathy 
with the purposes of the International Association; all of the 
periodicals are more or less fully using the International series ; 
the writers are not enemies, but friends, in every instance. With 
very few exceptions they are in greater or less degree insistent 
upon changes in the plan that are regarded as essential to best 
results in the development of Sunday-school pupils. Excerpts 
from other than Sunday-school periodicals, and such as are evi- 
dently hostile to the system as a whole, are not included in this 
mention. My Secretary-scrapbook contains nearly one hundred 
articles, editorial and contributed, in which, almost without ex- 
ception, earnest desire is expressed for improvement in the pres- 
ent plan of uniform lessons. 

The action taken by the Sunday-school Editorial Association 
in April of last year was unanimous in favoring “a separate 


course of lessons for beginners in Bible study, of six years old ~ 


and under;” and also that “there should be prepared a two- 
years’ course of study at least, that shall be topical and his- 
torical, for adult or senior classes,” in the belief that “the times 
are ripe for such a course.”” Yet it was expressly declared to the 
Lesson Committee that this action was not to be construed as 
hostile to existing plans, but only as suggestive of such improve- 
ment of them as might be practicable. 

2. A most important fact, and one that clearly indicates 
recognition of the demand for the changes suggested, was the 
prompt acceptance by the Lesson Committee of the request from 
the Sunday-school Editorial Association with regard to a Be- 
ginners’ Course of lessons, and the issuance of such a course 
without material delay. A lesson course of this character was 
already in the field, bearing strong endorsement and meeting 
with marked success. The special series arranged by the Lesson 
Committee was unfortunately published prematurely, and the 
reasons why,it has not made a stronger impression are not far to 
seck. 

3. The proposed advanced course of special lessons was by no 
means a new idea; such a series was being worked successfully 
by the Y. M. C. A. in a masterful way, with steadily increasing 
results. When the Lesson Committee decided that it was unde- 
sirable to outline an Advanced Special Course without specific 
directions from this body, one denominational publishing house 
that is strong in resources promptly issued an Advanced Course 
of “Biblical Studies,” the demand for which has greatly ex- 
ceeded its expectations. 

4. Other distinctly independent courses of study are in opera- 
tion, attracting to themselves many thousands who are not 
interested in the International series. Prominent among these 


G} 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 163 


are the “Bible Study Union” lessons, and the “Synthetic Stud- 
ies” conducted by Messrs. Grey, Newell and others. The lesson 
woods are full of new sprouts of this kind, some of which may 
yet by careful and assiduous cultivation branch out in great 
breadth and power. 

5. Request for change is rapidly growing into demand. Re- 
ligious bodies are officially requiring that the International 
series shall be changed to meet their needs or its abandonment 
is alleged to be certain. It may be said that these and other 
objectors form a comparatively small minority, but that mi- 
nority is too great, and has too wide an influence, to be either 
ignored or denied a hearing. 

6. The charge is frequently reiterated that the present genera- 
tion is lamentably deficient in Biblical knowledge, and that 
such ignorance is the natural sequence of the microscopical 
character of the instruction imparted under the necessary limi- 
tations of the uniform series; that we are losing the brightest 
and most promising young people in our schools at the very 
period when they are best capable of excellent service; that be- 
cause of an illogical and undeveloping method followed, the 
more thoughtful among the older young men and women are not 
only growing into distaste of the Sunday-school and its un- 
scholarly methods, but into actual dislike of the Bible itself. 
While it is admitted that a particular selection of Scripture 
may, by expert teachers, be adapted to several grades, it is ac- 
complished only by very largely increasing the scope of study 
through including the context and correlated passages, which 
is equivalent to forming an essentially new lesson. 

7. The development of the uniform lesson has led to the pro- 
duction of innumerable so-called “helps,” ad nauseam. Into the 
breach have rushed publishers who are bent on emolument, 
without regard to true intellectual and spiritual culture. 
The alleged aim is to make the work more and more easy for 
the workers. Not a single line is left uncovered; nothing re- 
mains for individual research and study. It is simply a cram- 
ming process that dwarfs the mind and destroys the power of 
mental application. We are reaping where we have sown. The 
pernicious process prevents that clearer conception and percep- 
tion of the truth as presented in the Word of God, which can be 
gained only by actual investigation. Not that all “helps” are 
to be avoided, but that they shall not be made mere crutches 
with which to hobble, instead of thought-direction toward the 
light. The practice of slavish dependence on “helps” has caused 
the “lesson-leaf” and “quarterly” and “notes” to displace the 
blessed Book; it is ineffective in the class and injurious if not 
destructive to pupils. If the International series can be so ar- 
ranged that a guard can be placed at this point, much will be 
gained. The grip of commercialism is so strong, however, upon 
the Sunday-school throat that there are marked signs of stran- 
gulation. If graded courses are provided, not upon a single 
selection of Scripture for the whole school and for all schools, 
but distinctive selections for the several grades of pupils, there 
might thus be found some solution of difficulties that now be- 
set us. 


164 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


8. Closely related to the last point is that of mechanical qual- 
ities. A mercantile house is very largely judged by the me- 
chanical effects that mark its stationery. No wise firm would 
for a moment think of stencilling its letter-heads to save trifling 
cost, or of using coarse straw paper in printing its amnounce- 
ments. Railroad corporations find that it pays to produce the 
most perfect and artistic booklets and other advertising mat- — 
ter; the magazines of the day vie with each other in fine print- 
ing and artistic illustration; secular school books are brought 
out in attractive style; but when it comes to the Sunday-school 
there is a steadily lowering gauge in all that pertains to me- 
chanical production. Art is sacrificed to cheapness; beauty is 
turned to ashes; too often daubs and caricatures and past-date 
pictures deface even the miserable paper used, for it seems to be 
held that “anything will do for the Sunday-school” if only it is 
cheap in price, thus gaining a deservedly black mark in the esti- 
mation of the general public and contempt of the rank and file 
in its own membership. -I realize that commercialism is the 
source of blame in this particular. 

9. Many of the most progressive educators sniff at Sunday- 
school lesson methods, characterizing them as behind the age 
and unworthy a place in educational lines. Child-study occu- 
pies a more important place now than ever before. That which 
is all right for the mature mind is entirely unsuitable for the 
junior pupil; that which would meet the needs of the juniors is 
still above the capacity of the little beginners; that which would 
be eminently suitable for either of the others is not at all what 
the youth needs when in the period of adolescence and early ma- 
turity; and neither is precisely suited to the development of 
those who have been trained in the higher secular schools and 
colleges under competent and experienced instructors. 

I do not think you will dispute the facts I have marshalled, 
most of which have a direct bearing upon the subject under 
consideration. Some of them as naturally follow each other as, 
under favoring conditions of growth, the plant succeeds the 
seed. My last point may not be challenged. 

10. Until the advent of the International series much of the 
Bible was like a sealed book. It has now been travelled over 
again and again and again, through thirty years, until no nook 
or corner has been left unexplored, but it has been chiefly for 
devotional and hortatory purposes. Literally millions of small _ 
sermons have been preached upon the lesson selections. The 
texts were good, but the preachers were for the most part un- 
trained, undisciplined, and ineffective; yet God greatly hon- 
ored their poor service, transmuting the baser metal into gold. 
and so gaining new witnesses to the truth. Meanwhile the gen- 
eral plan has remained unchanged, while every phase of intel- 
lectua] activity apart from it has gone forward at a lively pace. 
We have sown broadcast, we have brought the grain to a certain 
point in growth where it requires different treatment from 
that hitherto given, and now it remains to be seen whether we 
shall rise to our opportunity. Present conditions are the pro- 
duct of past work. Present attainments form a basis of possi- 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 165 


bility for greater advance than ever before. Granted that the 
vast majority are satisfied to plod along in worn and beaten 
tracks; shall we say to those who would take another path 
which they deem better, that by so doing they shall be disfellow- 
shipped, or shall we give them God-speed ? 

In the light of the facts I have presented, my answer to the 
question propounded in the program is, that instead of one les- 
son for the whole school and for all schools, let the International 
Series be furnished in graded lessons upon graded texts, the 
lesson material being suited to the pupils, instead of stretching 
or diminishing the pupils to a cast-iron standard.. Let us have 
uniformity with variety, in harmony with the most approved 
educational principles. 


BY THE REV. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, D.D., NEW YORK. 


Mr. Chairman, and beloved workers in the Sunday-school: Of 
course it is understood that each one of us who speaks here now 
in this portion of the program speaks for himself, and from his 
standpoint, and not officially as representing any body. 

My first thought in regard to this matter of improvement in 
our International course is this: We must have more intelligent 
and cordial co-operation with our brethren across the water, 
who represent three million Sunday-school teachers and scholars 
and a growing army of workers. I believe we shall have to give 
them a larger say as to the preparation of the International les- 
son course than has been the case thus far. Nor will it be dif- 
fieult. 

In the second place, whatever we do on this side in the way of 
beginners’ courses or advanced courses, must be done by us for 
ourselves and not on the International basis, because they are 
not quite ready yet to receive beginners’ or advanced courses ot 
International work. Whatever we do, therefore, along other 
lines than the regular lines, we must do for ourselves, and not 
at all strive to impose it upon them. 

Now for my theme. Every living thing must grow. As soon 
as it ceases to grow larger, it begins to grow smaller. My 
thought, therefore, is that growth is imperative. I would pre- 
sent four thoughts briefly in this matter of growth; and if [ 
had a blackboard, I would illustrate it there. First, there must 
be go. We must go on from that that was in the past to the 
larger that the future holds out for us. But in this go, in which 
we all of us in America strongly believe, we must be very careful 
to go right. And in order that we may go right, there has got 
to be a survey of the vast field to which our Lesson Committee 
ministers. It is vast; and the needs and demands of the South- 
land differ from those of this part of the world, and our needs 
are different somewhat from those in the Dominion of Canada. 
And the whole horizon must be surveyed before we can be sure 
that we are going right. From the demands that have come 
from primary workers and advanced class teachers, my feeling 
is that the right direction is to provide for the beginners, as we 


166 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


have done, a one year’s course applying to those scholars who 
are under six years of age. The course has been presented. It 
is not perfect, but it ought not to be changed until a fair trial 
has been made, and we can surely see where the imperfections 
lie. An advanced course of two years has been prepared to meet 
the call of the advanced teachers. When you see it you will not 
grumble because it is too easy, I can assure you. These ad- 
vanced teachers have called for something and we have given it 
to them up to the measure of our ability, and I fancy possibly 
beyond the measure of the ability of some of them. But we 
have given them an honest and a strong advanced course. That 
is for you to accept or reject. I believe that was a right step to 
take, and I believe therefore that so far we are going right. 

Now we have got to go right on. That is the third step. 
’ After we have taken these two steps and have judged by prac- 
tical experience whether they were the wisest we could take, we 
must go right on along the line of that experience. What that 
experience is going to be no man unless he should be a prophet 
can predict. Haperientia omnia docet. And that is all we can 
learn by. Test and try, and then accept what is best. And so 
we shall then have to go right on in doing something or other 
to adjust ourselves to the new condition and to the new experi- 
ence which as workers we have reached. 

All this will demand, of course, a great deal of work on the 
part of the followers. The followers must test, honestly, the 
beginners’ and advanced courses, must try fairly to see whether 
they be not better possibly than they appeared at first. So we 
have to go right on working along the line of developing, broad- 
ening, proving this series of lessons which is calculated, so far 
as human intelligence can calculate, to meet the varied wants 
and varied difficulties and varied opportunities of this vast con- 
tinent. 

If now I had my blackboard and had written these words on 
the board, you would see that they read, Go right on working. 
And if I wiped out all but the initial letters, you would have 
seen standing on the board the word, GROW. And that is the 
only way in which we can grow large and strong. 


BY THE REV. M. C. HAZARD, PH.D., MASSACHUSETTS. 


A new generation has come to the front since the memorable 
convention at Indianapolis in 1872. The majority of workers 
in the Sunday-school to-day little realizes what a great forward 
movement was inaugurated just thirty years ago. For a longer 
time than the Israelites of old, the Sunday-school hosts had 
been wandering in the wilderness, without system or unity, with 
untrained teachers, poor equipments, and above all without fel- 
lowship one with another. It is wonderful how much was 
achieved in spite of such obstacles; but it is still more wonder- 
ful how much more was accomplished immediately after the 
adoption of the Uniform Lesson System. The purposeless, 
freakish wanderings in the Scriptures ceased; the schools of all 


2 


FIFTIL SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 167 


the denominations saw the lifting of the guiding cloud above the 
Tabernacle, and at the signal hastened to take place in their 
several tribes, marching along the path marked out for them, 
with even, buoyant, soldierly step, certain that at last they were 
on their way to the Promised Land. At Indianapolis the Sun- 
day-school cause had its second birth. Its first birth was after 
the flesh; its second birth was after the Spirit. There were 
those to whom the idea of the uniform lessons was unwelcome, 
but as the wind bloweth where it listeth, so is it with the opera- 
tions of the Spirit. As the meetings went on it became evident 
that no human power could prevent the adoption of the new 
system of lessons, for the Spirit descended as upon Pentecost, 
with the sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and its advo- 
cates spake as with tongues of fire. Before proceeding to the 
next step let us do all honor to the movement that had its begin- 
nings at Indianapolis, that has accomplished so much, whereof 
we all are proud, and that has bound the Sunday-schools of the 
world together in loving unity and fellowship. 

The question now comes up as to what we shall do for the 
future. There are two errors that we should avoid. The first 
is to declare that we shall make no changes, and the second is 
to adopt schemes that have not been well considered. We should 
not be tethered to the old, so that we can range only within cer- 
tain limits; neither should we venture into paths of a boggy 
nature. For thirty years we have been following the plan of 
one lesson for all the school. While in many respects this plan 
has been satisfactory, yet it has had its evident imperfections. 
It would have been changed long ago except for the deep con- 
tentment and gratification that have been felt with the fact that 
on the Lord’s Day all over the world people of all races, colors, 
conditions and creeds have been studying the same lesson. This 
has been sneered at by some as mere sentiment. But, brethren, 
a strong moral sentiment is a tremendous force. It is senti- 
ment that makes principles significant and operative. People 
live and die for sentiments; for them they have burned at the 
stake with songs upon their lips. A sentiment that rejoices at 
such an act of universal brotherhood as the study of the same 
Scripture lesson together, and that will not willingly surrender 
it, is not to be despised. 

Another reason why we have clung to the one-lesson scheme is 
that until very recently nothing better has been suggested. The 
opposition lesson schemes that have arisen, while possessing 
some good features, have been but modifications of the Interna- 
tional Lesson System. Our Lesson Committee, by their increas- 
ingly good selections, has not allowed us to feel that we could 
do better by going elsewhere. It has been no special merit in 
these outside schemes, however, that when we were in the proph- 
ets they were in the Gospels, and when we were in the Gospels, 
they were communing with Abraham, Joseph, Moses and David. 

As has been said, the one-lesson system has its evident imper- 
fections. It provides neither for the little ones at the lower end 
of the school nor for the advanced classes at the upper end. In 
spite of the fact that the Lesson Committee has studiously kept 


148 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


the little ones in mind, many of the lessons could not be taught 
to them. The favorite comparison of the lesson to a roast of 
beef, the tenderer portions of which could be served up to those 
who still have their milk teeth, has in many instances failed, 
the text being too tough for any but those with jaws like a bull- 
dog. But there are primary teachers who declare that they 
have taught these lessons. Oh, no, they have not. Their teach- 
ing has had as little to do with the lesson as the sermons of 
some ministers have to do with their texts. They have been 
ingenious in teaching many good things, but not the lesson. 
That they appear to have treated as an expert cook will treat 
some tough meat and bones—dump them into a kettle of water, 
adding salt and pepper and a number of kinds of vegetables, and 
finally dishing out some delicious soup that tastes of—the 
vegetables. 

On the other hand, in its desire to select lessons that could 
be adapted to the little ones, the Lesson Committee has made the 
course too juvenile for the upper end of the school. It has pro- 
vided the real student with nothing worthy of his effort. It has 
given him detached incidents instead of history, unrelated selec- 
tions instead of the study of a book, homilies instead of oppor- 
tunities to become better acquainted with the Scriptures. The 
result has been rebellion. In these later years, it would appear, 
we are losing at the upper end of the school faster than we are 
receiving at the lower end. Whether more are going out than 
are coming in, or not, the loss of young people is so large that 
we should anxiously ask, What can we do to keep them in? 
Even among those who loyally stay in the school there has been 
revolt from the International lessons. Other lessons have been 
selected, sometimes those issued by other publishing houses, 
oftentimes originated in the schools themselves, until in very 
many schools of the land, instead of the former delightful unity 
we have deplorable confusion. In many cases, however, those 
Bible classes that have adopted broader schemes of study have 
been rewarded by the attendance and participation of those in 
middle life, whose presence is so desirable and hitherto so diffi- 
cult to secure. In that fact is a hint for us. Here, at the upper 
end of the school, is to-day our most important problem. 

Brethren, however much any of us would like to retain the 
one-lesson plan we can no longer do it. Uniformity is already 
lost. The Beginners’ Course has come to stay. An Advanced 
Course is demanded, and if the demand is not met by this Con- 
vention, some of us editors will be compelled to yield to the con- 
stantly increasing pressure to supply it. Already in my own 
denomination, state associations have taken action, and at its 
last meeting our National Council expressed itself in terms that 
cannot be disregarded. Some, carried away by the new peda- 
gogy, would have from five to eight courses, adapted to the 
various ages and attainments. But, at the present time, at 
least, we can safely introduce in addition to the regular course, 
only the course for beginners and another for the advanced 
classes. 

The Lesson Editors’ and Publishers’ Association, realizing the 


vy 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 169 


necessity of having these two additional sets of lessons, asked 
the Lesson Committee to furnish them. The Lesson Committee 
responded, publishing last fall a course for beginners, and now 
has one prepared for advanced classes. It remains only for this 
Convention to approve their action. 

I am frank to say that I do not think that the majority of the 
Sunday-schools will make use of all the three courses if they are 
adopted. They will probably prefer the one lesson for all the 
schcol as heretofore. Let them do so; no one is compelled to eat 
all of the dishes that are set upon the table; but they should 
not declare that there shall be only the one dish that satisfies 
them. In this Convention, I am sure, there is no dog-in-the- 
manger spirit that will not eat nor let others eat. Here each 
one will not look to his own things merely, but will also look 
to the things of others, following the Christian rule, “Let each 
one please his neighbor for that which is good, unto edifying,” 
and rejoicing in every opportunity to set forward the kingdom 
of God. 

Though we lose uniformity, let us preserve unity, which we 
prize far more. Let us still keep step together as we have for 
the past thirty years. Let there be no breaking of ranks, but a 
resolute pushing forward of the undivided hosts to the accom- 
plishment of the great mission entrusted to us of God. Brethren, 
we should not be shackled by the past, but get our inspiration 
from it. We honor the men of 1872, not so much by standing 
still in admiration of their work, as by catching their spirit and 
making achievements of our own. They legislated for that day 
and. generation with consummate wisdom; we are to legislate 
for this. They solved the problems of that time; let us show 
ourselves equal to the problems that confront us. As the sign 
that the hosts shall resume their march, the pillar of cloud is 
again lifting, and the ringing order again is heard: “Speak to 
the children of Israel, that they go forward.” 


BY THE REY. R. DOUGLAS FRASER, ONTARIO. 


I am old enough to remember well the holy enthusiasm in 
which the Uniform Lesson System originated. That system had 
and has these five deep and strong roots: 

(a) A profound reverence for the Bible as the revelation of 
God and of his will concerning man, and a desire that by us and 
our children that will of God should be more clearly known, in 
order that it may be more fully obeyed. 

(b) A conviction that all scripture given by inspiration of 
God is profitable, and that in its proper order and proportion 
every part of God’s Word should be studied. 

(ec) That at least twice between early childhood and early 
manhood or womanhood, every young person should have the 
opportunity of traversing the whole pathway in the history of 
God’s work of redemption, as it is revealed in the Word. 

(d) That such study should unite in one (1) the classes in 
each school, (2) the parents and children in each home, (3) the 


170 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


churches in each locality, and (4) the Church of Christ thiecaiehe 
out the world. 

(e) That through such common study of the Word pet 
might not only arise a larger enthusiasm, the world-wide sweep 
of the plan giving its impetus to each individual in the great 
army of Sunday-school teachers and scholars; but that through 
a uniform lesson system completer help might be afforded ce 
the proper study of the lessons. 

The plan, in short, has been: 

The whole Word of God. 

The whole Word of God in its proper order and proporticaney 

The whole Word of God in a limited and convenient period. - 

United study, with all the uplift that such united study gives, 

and all the assistance which it calls forth. 
' That the plan was wise,—after the mind indeed of the great 
Teacher himself,—there can be no better witness than this gath- 
ering. What is it that has given aim and purpose and continu- 
ance > to our work? What has united our hearts as one, so that 
although of many separate divisions, we feel ourselves to be one 
mighty host? The lesson. About what does our solicitude most 
center, as we are all here with one accord, in one place? Is it 
not this, that the Lesson System, which has stood now the best 
of all tests, the test of time, should be continued to us in its 
integrity —modified, if you will: brought, if you will, into closer 
touch with our present needs,—but continued as our guide to the 
study of the Scriptures and a bond of our union in the Lord? 

The last thing those honored fathers who projected the Lesson 
System would have said of their work was that it was perfect. 
Nor is any one so wedded to it in its present form,—modified in 
some respects from its original shape,—as to declare it ineapa- 
ble of improvement. The Sunday-schools are not, it must be 
remembered, for the lesson system, but the lesson system for the 
schools; and I mistake greatly the spirit of our schools and of 
this Convention if they are not eager, and this Convention is not 
eager, for any improvement by which the great object of all 
teaching of the Word of God is to be reached, namely, to lead to 
a truer knowledge of the Word and, through that knowledge, to 
a holier life and an ampler service. 

Speaking for myself, and I think also for our Canadian people 
(for I have taken pains to discover their views upon the ques- 
tion), I would say that there is solid satisfaction with the pres- 
ent Lesson System. Imperfections in detail? Doubtless; what 
human work is perfect, and especially what plan embracing so 
wide a range? But our people are, on the whole, inclined to 
say: “Hold fast—hold fast that which, having been proved, has 
been found good.” 

There are > dir ections, however, in which no small number are 
desirous of some change. I am speaking from actual study of 
replies to certain questions sent out to leaders in Sunday-schoot 
work in all denominations throughout Canada. There is a 
bunch of correspondence which includes letters from members 
of the International Lesson and Executive Committees; editors 
of lesson-helps; Sunday-school officials, provincial and denomi- 


‘ 


‘ 
” 


FIETIL SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. Lire 


national; city and town ministers; country ministers: city 
and town superintendents and teachers; county superintendents 
and teachers; and special primary workers. 

Here are some of the points made: 

1. Greater continuity is demanded. A period once taken up, 
let it be finished. The Israelites once started on the journey 
from Egypt, let them go on, until at least Canaan is reached. 
The development of the Christian church as recorded in the 
Acts of the Apostles once begun, let there be no jarring break. 
but let the whole story be given. Probably no more satisfactory 
course has ever been set than the year and a half studies in the 
life of our Lord, completed twelve months ago. 

2. The Beginners’ Course. The primary teachers who have 
answered my inquiries, all approve. There is criticism and sug- 
gestion in detail. What new course,—or old course, for that 
matter,—is not open to criticism? But a goodly number of the 
primary teachers, especially in the larger schools, will weleome 
this course as an honest and earnest attempt to stand with the 
little beginners on their own level and from their own level to 
teach them the great things of God. More than half of my cor- 
respondents,—and they are quite representative,—favor a be- 
ginners’ course; although it is only fair to say that some of 
those who have the largest outlook and leadership amongst the 
schools of their own denomination prefer that things should 
remain as they are. The beginners’ course, which, personally, I 
think a move in the right direction, will have a fair trial in 
many of our Canadian schools. 

3. The Advanced Course. Strong approval on the part of a 
few, rather than any widespread interest, sums up the views of 
my correspondents in regard to an advanced course. The matter 
has not been so definitely before Sunday-school workers as has 
the course for beginners; but there is little doubt that for a con- 
siderable class of scholars a course chosen on somewhat different 
lines from those of the present series, might have advantages. 
The main purpose of the present course—and I think very prop- 
erly so—is to givé the interpretation of the current passage, 
with:such look backward and forward and to other portions of 
Scripture as may be possible in the allotted time. The course 
as set invites and encourages to the larger view, but as a matter 
of fact this larger view is seldom possible. The brief study-hour 
is all too short for the explanation and application of even the 
passage itself. For older scholars the wider view is indispensa- 
ble. They demand it and they need it, and, as a preparation for 
becoming themselves intelligent teachers, it is most valuable. 
It would not be hard to outline, in the rough, some good ad- 
vanced courses. For example, on the books of the Bible, their 
contents and their mutual relations; the prophets, in the order 
of their appearing, and their message to their own times and to 
ours; the great doctrines of the Word in their order; the ethical 
teachings of the Scriptures: sacrifice, as it appears in the his- 
tory of redemption and in its culmination and crown on Cal- 
vary. It is not that new truth will be taught, but truth from 
the standpoint of the more mature mind and therefore fitting 


172 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


closer to the need of the older scholars, and more attractive to 
them. The presentation by the Lesson Committee of a course or 
courses on some such lines would be hailed as a boon by many 
ministers and other teachers of advanced scholars, and would 
doubtless have strong effect, in many cases, in holding the older 
scholars to their school and to the study of the Bible. The direct 
demand from our side of the line seems scarcely as strong as 
from quarters on this side; but the trend, even with us, is, 
although perhaps slowly, in the direction of an advanced course. 

4. In regard to special lessons. There are some—and these 
amongst the most aggressive temperance men—who think that a 
better purpose would be served by a less frequent lesson on tem- 
perance, or, rather, perhaps I should say, by the taking of the 
temperance lessons in their order as they come up in the Serip- 
tures, rather than by the present system of a quarterly temper- 
ance lesson, whether this be found in the section of Scripture 
under consideration, or not. 

There is much to be said for this view. Even we who are 
ardent abstainers are sometimes forced to admit that the repeti- 
tion of a temperance lesson often has an effect on the scholars 
precisely the opposite of that intended. The very artificiality 
of the arrangement—the projection of the temperance lesson out 
of its order into the course—to no small extent discounts it in 
the eyes of many teachers and a still larger number of scholars. 
The question is a difficult one. For myself I should prefer to 
have temperance not Jess but more zealously taught; and the 
great majority of those whom I have consulted prefer—many of 
them insist on—the retention of the present arrangement. In 
any case, whether by the present method or in some other way, 
the emphatic demand of a very wide constituency must be met. 

Shall we have a quarterly missionary lesson? Opinion, so far 
as my correspondents go, is about equally divided. One thing is 
very sure, that the Sunday-school has not done its whole duty 
until the scholars have been taught that a religion falls short 
that does not take the form of active service, and that the very 
widest and most urgent field of active service is to win our fel- 
low-creatures to Christ, who know him not. Perhaps the, time 
is not yet ripe for a quarterly missionary lesson. Some have 
suggested that the temperance lesson and a missionary lesson 
should alternate. However wise or unwise such a method might 
be, the strong sense of the Church demands emphasis upon mis- 
sions. Our eyes are at last opening to the world’s needs and to 
the enrichment that comes to our own spiritual life through 
effort to win others to the Lord Christ; and further, to the im- 
portance, from every point of view. of engaging the fresh enthu- 
siasm of our boys and girls in this high form of Christian ser- 
vice. An instruction to the Lesson Committee to have an eye to 
frequent missionary lessons, without breaking in upon the regu- 
lar course and order, would be hailed by many with satisfaction 
and delight. 

This presentation of the various points enumerated has been 
necessarily hurried and imperfect. We may not all see eye to 
eye in our decision; and in so large a matter as the choice of 


FIFTIL SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 173 


lessons for a world-wide constituency, no one view must be too 
persistently pressed. The Convention will not forget that its 
Lesson Committee needs to consider, not merely what is best 
theoretically, or proper for the larger school, but what will best 
meet the needs of all grades of schools, the humble as well as 
those more completely organized and equipped; that the lessons 
should be such as to knit home and school together in their 
study of the Word; and that the Sunday-school, develop as we 
may its educational side, is not a mere educational agency, but 
evangelistic also, and educational in order that it may be the 
more surely evangelistic. 

These considerations, it seems to ine, have by no means been 
forgotten in the issue of the new beginners’ course and in the 
proposal for an advanced course now before the Lesson Com- 
mittee, which, it is to be hoped, may, in the near future, take 
practical form. 


BY THE REV. FRANK JOSINSON, ENGLAND, 


Mr. President, and comrades in service: It is an honor and 
delight to be thus associated with the Sunday-school workers of 
America and Canada. Your fellowship has been an inspiration, 
the Convention meetings seascns of rich blessing, your welcome 
to your kinsmen from the South, the North, the West, and the 
East affectionate and generous. My distinguished and honored 
friend Mr. F. F. Belsey and myself have reason to say—Mr. Bel- 
sey perhaps with a twinkle in his eye, recalling a certain inci- 
dent in the past,—‘‘I was a stranger and ye took me in;” but I 
can say it with the simple gratitude of a heart that answers love 
with love. They of Great Britain salute you, earnestly desiring 
to strengthen your hands in the ministry of the Gospel to the 
world’s children. We stand with you uncovered by the grave of 
B. F. Jacobs, and we thank God for all that has come to the 
world through that noble and Christly soul, now forever with 
the Lord, and forever with us as an inspiring memory. 

The International Lesson has been a world-wide gospel min- 
istry. It has led millions to Christ, promoted the study of Holy 
Scripture, fed the sources of church life and activity, and drawn 
states and nations into fraternal and Christian union.” Our 
work is spiritual, educational, unifying. The International 
Lesson has not only become a factor in the world’s redemption, 
but a factor too in the federation of the nations. 

The further increase in power and usefulness of the gracious 
ministry of the International Bible Lesson is the object of all 
our prayers and efforts, and it may assist this conference in de- 
ciding upon the momentous issues just before us, if I briefly 
sketch the condition of affairs in Great Britain as they bear on 
the International Lesson. 

Since the British Sunday School Union adopted the Interna- 
tional scheme in 1874, as an expansion of its own Uniform Les- 
son Plan, the International Lesson has won the adhesion of 
thousands of our schools by the sheer force of its intrinsic 
merits. Among the denominations that have given it practicai 


174 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


recognition and that are represented upon the British section 


of the Lesson Committee are the Wesleyan, Congregational, 
Baptist, Presbyterian, United Methodist, Free Church, Primi- 
tive Methodist, and the Society of Friends. 

But though this support is considerable, there is a powerful 
body of opinion less friendly. Some regard the International 
Lesson as purely an American institution, failing to recognize 
the fact of International counsel and co-operation. Some de- 
nominations prefer to plan their own lessons. The Church of 
England has its own scheme. Wales has an independent course, 
-and two years ago a national Scottish scheme was launched. 
Besides these denominational schemes, we have individual sys- 
tems of Bible study, put forth with the claim that they are more 
scientifically planned than the International. Independent pri- 
mary courses also claim some support. Such a course was in- 
deed prepared on behalf of the British Sunday School Union by 
Mr. W. H. Groser and Dr. Samuel Green some years ago; and a 
year ago the head master of Southlands Wesleyan College sent 
out a Book of Lessons with Notes and Hints for Infant Class 
Teachers. 

In addition to these definite attempts to displace or improve 
the International Lesson, there are many schools and many 
teachers that are a law unto themselves. In some schools you 
will find one teacher a loyal supporter of the International, and 
the teacher in the next class following a kangaroo course of his 
own. So dear a thing is freedom to the human soul! In senior 
¢lasses, from the nature of the case, the International Lesson is 
not strictly followed, though I know some P. S. A.’s [Pleasant 
Sunday Afternoons] or adult Bible classes where the Interna- 
tional Lesson forms the basis of the address given. 

Roughly, we may classify British attitudes to the Interna- 
tional Lesson as follows: 1. A multitude favorably disposed 
towards it as the best lesson scheme ever produced. 2. The de- 
nominationalists, who wish to keep in their own hands the con- 
trol of the teaching given in their Sunday-schools. 3. The edu- 
cationists, who would grade the lesson on psychological lines. 
4. The higher critics, who think the time has come when chil- 
dren should be taught the latest views on the structure of the 
Bible. 5. The priestly party, who believe that to teach the 
Bible alone, without the dogmatic interpretations of tradition 
and Church authority, is an injury to religion. 

At the present hour the priest, in the guise of the ritualistic 
section of the Established Church, is in the ascendency. The 
Government Education Bill proposes to abolish the Educational 
Compromise of 1870, by which Bible reading without note or 
comment was established in the board schools, and all creedal 
teaching in day schools banished to the voluntary or denomina- 
tional schools. All schools now, however, including the Roman 
Catholic, are to be placed upon the rates, and wholly supported 
by public money, while their control is left practically in the 
hands of the denominationalists. By this arrangement the dis- 
tinetive tenets of one or two denominations will be taught at 
the public expense, and the supposed neutral tints of Seriptural 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 175 
teaching displaced by that more vivid doctrinal teaching, which 
alone is regarded by the priest as satisfactory. Incidentally, 
the bill, if carried, will further affect the Sunday-school by ren- 
dering its work in the eyes of many more or less superfluous. 

From this point of view the Evangelical Christians of Eng- 
land are disposed to welcome with exceptional cordiality a wider 
diffusion of the International Lesson amongst them. Nothing 
but the pure Word of God can meet and destroy the supersti- 
tions of Rome; and the more the Bible is subordinated to dog- 
matic ereeds, the more necessary it is to claim for it its rightful 
supremacy. Just now we need your co-operation more than 
ever in leading the children direct to God’s Word, and to Christ 
our sole High Priest. 

The claim that the results of the higher criticism should find 
a place in the International scheme has been advanced by few. 
Even Canon Cheyne stated a few months ago that he was not in 
favor of introducing critical questions into Sunday-school 
classes below the senior level. But of late years the critical 
wave in Great Britain has been subsiding, and to-day the signs 
of a great reaction are plainly visible. In the providence of God 
criticism has done a service to the truth. It has but cleared 
away the rubbish from the wall, and shown us the everlasting 
rock. A living interest has been re-awakened in Scripture, and 
the treasures of their inheritance in the Bible are being discoy- 
ered anew by the people. There is a return to expository preach- 
ing in the pulpit and a growing distaste for rhetorical fireworks 
and the essay-sermon. There is a keen hunger for Bible study, 
and the fact that the Bible still remains the best selling book of 
the day is a welcome corrective of the hasty pessimism which 
concluded that the power and authority of Scripture were de- 
stroyed. From this point of view one sees in the new century a 
grander career for the International Lesson. 

Our greatest immediate difficulty is presented to us by our 
friends the educationists, who contend that the principle of a 
uniform lesson for every grade of scholar is contrary to a sound 
psychological method. We are met—though in a much less de- 
gree than is the case in America—with some demand for an ad- 
vanced course, and a more vigorous one for a separate primary 
course. 

In dealing with these demands we recognize the desire for the 
highest efficiency which prompts them. But we have defended, 
and we are inclined still to defend, the present uniform lesson, 
by the following arguments among others: 

The vast majority of our constituency is the intermediate 
class, into which the juniors pass, and from which the seniors 
proceed. 

There is undeniable difficulty in adapting the same lesson for 
the three grades of scholars; but the individual teacher has only 
to adapt the lesson to a single grade. And this task is mainly, 
though not solely, a matter of teaching skill. The difficulty 
seems to us to point to the need of further teacher-training 
efforts. We would rather try to grade the teacher than the 
lesson. 


176 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


The teachers of advanced classes must be conceded perfect 
freedom. They like to choose their own subjects as current life 
and the needs of their classes direct. Often they prefer to enlist 
their young men’s interest by a program mutually arra 

We also feel that simplicity is a condition of universality. It 
is easier to secure an extensive adoption of the Lesson, and inter- 
national union concerning it, when there is only one course to 
consider. 

We admit that measured only by the standards of the educa- 
tionist the International Lesson scheme is more popular than 
scientific. But then God has owned and blessed its ministry, 
and the experience of the great bulk of our teachers approves it. 
Tt is still young, and does not appear to have reached the limit 
of its growth. Further, when closely driven by the educationist, 
who points us to the standards of normal secular education, we 
are compelled to affirm our belief that the Sunday-school is less 
a school than a family, less a series of classes than a home, less 
a group of teachers and scholars than a band of brothers, sisters, 
and friends. We do not aim primarily at the training of the 
intellect, but at the training of the conscience, the affections, 
and the will. We believe that our best teaching force is a con- 
secrated personality, a soul in living communion with God 
through the Holy Spirit, revering Scripture as the Word of God, 
yearning for souls as Christ yearned and wept over Jerusalem, 
loving the children with the sacrificial passion of our blessed 
Redeemer. 

But are the demands for separate courses to be ignored? Are 
not these brethren who desire to improve the teaching methods 
in our Sunday-schools also lovers of Christ, and do they not be- 
lieve that their proposals would make the school still more suc- 
cessful in winning the children for the Savior? We have long 
known that you in this country must face and answer these 
questions, and it is evident from what we have heard during the 
meetings of this memorable Convention that the answer cannot 
be delayed. 

Now we do not presume to offer you advice in a matter so 
closely concerned with your own national life, and one which 
you have such splendid resources for settling. But speaking 
from the standpoint of Great Britain, we affectionately urge 
that nothing be done to imperil the continuance of the Lesson 
as an international institution. There is no general demand in 
our country for a graded system of lessons. The uniform lesson 
is growing in popularity among us, and there are thousands of 
schools still to be won to its adoption. 

We fully appreciate the danger of ignoring the deraana now 
made, since that might result in making the International Les- 
son one of many competing systems, and possibly might lead to 
the evolution of an intermediate course from some.other center. 

What we venture to suggest is that any acceptable authority 
should prepare and issue primary and advanced courses and 
meet the felt needs of America, but that the name “Interna- 
tional” be withheld from them, and reserved for that lesson 
which meets the general needs of the world. By this means a 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 177 


useful experiment may be made without imperilling the Inter- 
national scheme and the way prepared for an ultimate absorp- 
tion of the new ideal if God seals it with success. 

Reverting for a moment to the present scheme, I have some- 
times wondered whether we should lose anything by a shorter 
course. I incline also to the selection of longer passages of 
Scripture for the lesson, to some method by which a class may 
discover the light that Scripture throws on Scripture, and to 
the encouraging of scholars and teachers to rely more on the 
direct use and prayerful study of the Bible itself. 

Finally, I would say that nothing of late years has done more 
to popularize the International Lesson in Great Britain than 
the significant change made by the Convention in describing our 
members on the Lesson Committee as the British Section of the 
Committee. You offered us your hand there, and your heart 
with it, and we give you ours in return. 

If now the suggestion thrown out by Dr. Dunning in a letter 
to The Sunday School Chronicle a few months back, that the In- _ 
ternational Committee might be invited to meet occasionally in 
one of our own cities,—if that suggestion proved workable, you 
would give the Lesson an immense impetus in Great Britain. 

At any rate we trust that you will be represented at the Cen- 
tenary Celebration of the British Sunday School Union in the 
summer of next year. You have given us a royal welcome. 
Come and prove that under our frigid, reserved, and somewhat 
haughty manner, there beats a true and tender heart. We love 
you, and we'll tell you so! 


BY THE REV. H. M. HAMILL, D.D., TENNESSEE. 


Mr. Chairman: Before I begin my address I desire to intro- 
duce it by reading a series of resolutions which I shall ask the 
Chair to allow me to put in the form of a motion: 

“Resolved, By the Tenth International Sunday-school Conven- 
tion, that the following plan of lesson selection shall be ob- 
served by the Lesson Committee: 

“First. The study of the quarterly temperance lesson shall be 
continued as heretofore. 

“Second. One uniform lesson for all grades of the Sunday- 
school shall be selected by the Lesson Committee, as in accord 
with the usage of the past five Lesson Committees. 

“Third. The incoming Lesson Committee is urged to consider 
how far a better continuity of Bible study may be secured by 
alternating at longer intervals, of one or more years, the selec- 
tions from Old and New Testaments respectively. 

“Fourth. During the next triennium, the Lesson Committee 
is instructed to submit, in person or by correspondence, to the 
authoritative ecclesiastical bodies of the denominations now 
using the International lessons the following questions, and to. 
report their answers to the next International Convention: 

“A. Do you favor the continuance of the present uniform In- 
ternational lesson for all grades? 

12 


178 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
me rex 

“B. What modifications or additions do you officially ask?” 

Now, Mr. Chairman, as to the temperance lesson. I learned ; 
how to be whipped and to stay whipped gracefully, at Appo- 
matox, at the age of sixteen, in a “beginners’ course” condu 
by one General Grant; which means, in reference to the temper- 
ance lesson, that the last word (which you know a woman will 
always have) from the lips of the now sainted Miss Willard, at 
Pittsburg in 1890, determined my future course as to stated 
quarterly temperance lessons. If I had my temperance friends 
who believe in a compulsory lesson in one great gathering—and 
it would be a great one—I think I could demonstrate to them a 
better way. But if I cannot win them to my way of thinking, I ~ 
shall not give aid and comfort to the friends of the saloon and 
the enemies of temperance by seeming to take a backward step. 

As to the better continuity of lessons, this has been forcibly 
presented by one or two speakers already. I believe that the 
Lesson Committee, asked to “consider” (not instructed, how- 
ever), may come upon a better arrangement of alternate selec- 
tions from Old and New Testaments. For ten years and more it 
has occurred to me from an educational standpoint, that the 
transition was too frequent, often too abrupt, and at illy-defined 
and chaotic points in the onward progress of Bible history. I 
think that might be improved by an alternation from Old to 
New Testament with the calendar year, possibly one year to the 
Old followed by one year to the New. I am glad to find that the 
“advanced course” now proposed, which for the first time I now 
see, alternates, within two years, from Old to New Testament, 
giving one year to each. 

As to the continuance of the uniform lesson for all grades of 
the Sunday-school, we have before us two courses urged as addi- 
tional ones to the system. It is a radical change from the old 
order. It is vain to say, in the light of Indianapolis and of suc- 
ceeding Conventions, that the change from the principle and 
method of one uniform lesson for all grades to a “uniform lesson 
with optional courses” is not a radical departure. I am per- 
suaded, from the standpoint of a teacher, that there could hardly 
be a more radical departure. Speaking as a teacher, I would say 
this: If we are to depart from a uniform lesson for all grades, 
I would rather go over bodily to that other system which has 
been so often urged upon us. The only logical thing to do, if we 
are to disrupt the one uniform lesson, is thus going over into 
the other camp. There is no compromise or half-way station 
between the two. : * 

As to a “beginners” course,”* I beg pardon for calling your at- 
tention through that splendid paper, The Evangel, to the various 
epinions from primary teachers whom this Convention delights 
to honor. These come after long deliberation upon the question 
of an optional beginners’ course. It is their thoughtful, delib- 
erate expression of judgment. One teacher, long famous as a 
primary leader and holding high International place, says: 
“The whole school should hold fast to the uniform lesson.” An- 
other says: “Not a year’s course, but a two-years’ course.” 
Another hints that “‘a four-years’ course is needed.” I take it 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 179 


for granted that if option is given at one end and then at the 
other end of the line, the greater body, the intermediate teach- 
ers, in the near future will stand up and say: “We also ask an 
optional course.” It is a disruption from center to circumfer- 
ence, when you grant optional lessons under the sanction of the 
International Convention. 

Another primary leader says: “The lessons must revolve 
about the mother.” Still another says: “The beginners’ course 
is not satisfactory in that it assumes that the child can be led 
to know the heavenly Father through the earthly father.” An- 
other says it “should not be arranged according to the calendar 
of the church.” Yet the chairman of the sub-committee submit- 
ting this course declares, in the last Evangel, that ‘‘the lessons 
lead up in December to Christmas, and in the spring to Easter.” 
Yet another primary leader says: “The course consists largely 
in preparing for festival days; to which, it seems to me, we 
already give too much time.” 

Now I am going to take Froebel, in his “Education of Man,” 
and read you what the master of all these primary teachers has 
to say: 

“Not only in regard to the cultivation of the divine and relig- 
ious elements in man, but in his entire cultivation, it is highly 
important that the development should proceed continuously 
from one point, and that this continuous progress be seen and 
ever guarded. Sharp limits and definite subdivisions within the 
continuous series of the years of development, withdrawing 
from attention the permanent continuity, the living connection, 
the inner living essence, are therefore highly pernicious, and 
even destructive in their influence. Thus, it is highly pernicious 
to consider the stages of human development—infant, child, 
boy or girl, youth or maiden, man or woman—as really distinct, 
and not, as life shows them, as continuous in themselves, in un- 
broken transitions: highly pernicious to consider the child or 
boy as something wholly different from the youth or man.” 

I must beg pardon, after these words of the old German father 
of the “New Education,” if I take my appeal from the disciples 
to the master. 

Lastly, with apologies to “Timothy Standby,” let me say that 
every sensible person here knows how the little fellow in his 
high-chair takes a piece of beefsteak and chews it until the juice 
runs down like the oil upon Aaron’s garment; and how the 
father and the grandfather can find nothing better than this 
same good wholesome beef. And so the last and finest word of 
modern education is that which says that “the teacher must 
know his subject and have the skill to adapt it to the pupil.” 
The fundamental heresy behind all this clamor for “optional” 
and “graded” courses, as abundantly confirmed by the tendency 
and practice of modern secular education, is, that you are trying 
to grade the matter, rather than go to the fountain-head and 
grade the teacher. 

In the skill and power of a great surgeon of America, I saw 
recently a fitting illustration of this latest deliverance of both 
secular and religious education. He was at once the renowned 


180 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


master of his subject and his art. He needed no X-ray to dis- 
cover to his keen eye and hand the parts, great or small, secret- 
or superficial, in a man’s body. He was past master of body 
and scalpel at once. He stood before little children, under seven 
years of age. He drew a heart, and then explained its location, 
and its greatest function. That ended his primary lesson- 
Again, to youth of ten to eighteen years, he taught, in more com- 
plex form, the structure of the same heart, and its power to reg- 
ulate the blood as the very life of the body. Lastly, on another 
day, before the anatomical students of a great university, that 
same heart with all of its wonderful and complex parts and 
functions this master of surgery and of teaching revealed in its 
tullness as the great vital organ of life and health. 


HOW CAN THE INTERNATIONAL LESSON SYSTEM BE 
IMPROVED.—VOLUNTARY ADDRESSES. 


BY MRS. MARY BARNES MITCHELL, IOWA. 


Under the auspices of the International Primary Department, 
there was held in this city, on the two days preceding the open- 
ing of this Convention, a Primary and Junior Teachers’ Summer 
School. There were more than five hundred enrolled,—the larg- 
est number of primary teachers ever assembled in one place. 

Thought and prayer was given to the teaching of the Word of 
God to the little child. As a result of the conference held on 
this subject, the International Primary Department desires to 
present to you the following resolution, which was unanimously 
adopted : 

“Resolved, That we express to the International Lesson Com- 
mittee our appreciation of their action in providing a Beginners’ 
Course, and would respectfully ask the Convention to approve 
this action, and to instruct the Lesson Committee to provide a 
Beginners’ Course extending over two years.” 


BY ROBERT SCOTT, NEW YORK. 


In the question propounded there are three things implied: 
(1) that of lessons; (2) that it is a system; (3) that it is capa- 
ble of improvement. 

To admit the last paves the way to progress, and this ean be 
done in part by helpful suggestion and constructive criticism. 
As to the first point, let us ask the question, For whom are the 
lessons prepared? If for the primary department, then we 
should seek to find out what are the distinctive characteristics 
of the child-mind; and the same plan should be followed as to 
the pupils in the other departments of the school. We are not 
in a position to provide lesson material until we know something 
of what the child really is. Having discovered his interests, his 
characteristics, we should provide material accordingly. If 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. : 181 


this is done it means that we will require different lesson ma- 
terial for the different departments in the Sunday-school, and 
that each be related to the other. 

How are we to secure this knowledge regarding the mind of 
the pupil? Psychology points out to us the way, not unerringly 
by any means, but sufficiently to guide us intelligently in the 
preparation of a curriculum that will be adapted to the needs 
of the pupil. This is the method we apply to the physical devel- 
opment and well-being of the child. We endeavor to give that 
which accords with the child’s age. interests and capacity. If 
this idea had been kept in view by the Lesson Committee, the 
course of lessons from the book of Acts would not have been 
given to the whole school. The larger number of the lessons for 
the past six months were too far advanced in subject-matter to 
be taught to the primary department. The book of Acts is de- 
signed to show the growth and spread of the Gospel, and should 
belong in a course for the intermediate and senior departments. 

Again, there is no justification, pedagogically speaking, for a 
break in the study of a particular book at the end of six months 
by introducing for the remainder of the year a course from the 
Old Testament, and then at the beginning of the new year re- 
suming the study broken off at the middle of the previous year. 
This is exactly the regime under which we are now working. 

Secondly, that it is a system. The great claim made for the 
International System is that of uniformity. Uniformity in this 
connection has no special merit. We should aim to provide a 
system that will be in harmony with the scientific spirit of our 
time. We should aim to make that system as efficient and as 
thorough as is the public school system. We should aim to give 
a course that will be comprehensive enough to meet every need 
and that will develop a strong Christian character. Further- 
more, we should aim to promote the spirit of unity in the whole 
course of selected material. With these aims in view we shall 
rescue the system from all periodic well-meaning tinkering and 
put it on a basis that will make the school a power for religious 
instruction. 

Thirdly, that it is capable of improvement. We have already 
indicated wherein the improvement could be made, and would 
only add that if this condition is to be realized it must come 
about by those who understand something of the operations of 
the mind, just as the body is only understood by those who have 
given close application to its various functions. 


BY THE REV. WALTER SCOTT BROWN, NEW YORK, 
One of the “Men of 1872.” 


At the Indianapolis Convention in 1872, Mr. Jacobs, Dr. Vin- 
cent, and Edward Eggleston. with the Chairman, the late Philip 
Gillett, LL.D., were the honored leaders. Each of these except 
the last-named had a separate scheme for uniform lessons which 
he advocated most strenuously at several sessions of the con- 
vention, but without success. Finally. at the closing session, 


182 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Bishop Vincent arose and said, addressing the Chair: “Sir, [ 
went out of this meeting last night firmly determined to adhere 
to the plan of uniformity, so long conducted in The Sunday- 
school Teacher; but having spent the night with the irrepressi- 
ble Jacobs, I come to this meeting converted to the system which 
he proposes, and am prepared to return home, break all my 
stereotype plates, and begin anew.” The Convention thereupon 
arose, sang the Long Meter Doxology, and, after electing the 
First Lesson Committee, adjourned. 

Your speaker returned to his parish in Sullivan County, 
N. Y., and in the following January, 1873, commenced, in The 
Liberty Register, what Dr. S. H. Tyng, Jr., said was the first 
preparation on the Uniform Lesson System that ever appeared 
in a secular paper. 


BY THE REV. T. B. NEELY, D.D., LL.D., NEW YORK. 


Mr. President and members of the Convention: I would not 
speak at all at this time were it not for the fact that I represent 
a great constituency. I represent over three hundred and fifty 
thousand officers and teachers, and a membership in the Sunday- 
schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church of over three mil- 
lions. We have the greatest output of Sunday-school literature. 
Therefore we have some interest in this matter. We also pay 
the largest amount of money to the expenses of the International 
Lesson Committee. We ought therefore to have a chance to be 
heard. I will speak as rapidly as I can, and hope the minutes 
will be extended in some possible way. 

You have heard to-day some remarkable statements; you 
have heard covert attacks upon the Uniform System; and it is 
therefore well for us to consider the bearing of these statements, 
and what will be the results if they are heeded. 

I believe in the Uniform System. There may be sporadic 
eases in the great church to which I belong, desiring something 
else, but the church as a church in its millions wants the Uni- 
form System. We are told here, that educators sniff at the 
system. Why, they sniff at their own systems, and do not agree 
among themselves. Here is a system that has been tested. The 
International Lesson Committee tells us.in the report that this 
lesson matter has been studied over for thirty years by some. 
There is a fallacy in that. They are very few indeed who have 
studied their lessons over for thirty years in succession. We 
are to think most of the young membership. The most. of them 
have not gone through a six years’ course in the Bible. 

Now, as to the beginners. I believe in a beginners’ course, 
for this reason: it is for the children who cannot read the Book. 
Therefore, they need to be taught the Bible stories, and have the 
topic presented and rolled around and around. This is the kind 
of circularity for those who cannot read. But when we come to 
those who can read, we need the Uniform System. And I want 
to tell, you that the action of the editors has been misappre- 
hended. A true statement of their action would show that it 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 183 


was their wish that this advanced course should not interfere 
with the Uniform System. That is to say, the Uniform Lesson 
should be studied in every department of the Sunday-school, ana 
if it is best to do something else in connection with that, that 
might possibly be done; but this report proposes to displace the 
regular Uniform Lesson in the senior department and substitute 
the advanced course. I am against that, and I think you are 
against it also. 

Now I believe in graded preparation. We can begin with the 
simplest, and close with teachings so profound that it would 
make the head of a theological professor ache. We need better 
teachers, and better studying. We need to study at home. It is 
not fair to assume that the scholars in the Sunday-school have 
mastered their Uniform Lessons. They have not touched them, 
and the average teacher has hardly touched them: and the day 
has hardly come when we can do away with the Uniform System. 


BY THE REV. A. L. PHILLIPS, D.D., VIRGINIA. 


I wish to present to you, by authoritative instruction, the 
desire of the Southern Presbyterian Church, as expressed by 
that church in General Assembly at Jackson, Mississippi. They 
desire me to assure you. first of all, that they are determined to 
stand by the Uniform System of Lessons; and secondly, respect- 
fully to ask this Convention if it is not possible in some way to 
amend this System somewhat. They specify three particulars. 
First, would it not be possible to have a shorter period for going 
through the Bible? Secondly, is it not possible to provide for 
closer historical continuity? Third, is it not possible in some 
way to provide for a better adaptation of the lessons to the 
needs of different grades of pupils? 

This church makes no imperative demands or threats. It 
comes with deep conviction, and with gratitude for all that has 
been accomplished, and for the marvellous progress that has 
been made in the Lessons themselves and in their treatment. 
At the same time, we most respectfully and earnestly ask if it 
is not possible that there should be some improvement. There 
is a considerable demand among us for improvement in these 
particulars. Leaving this matter in the hands of the Conven- 
tion, and rejoicing in the hope of great improvement out of this 
discussion, we go away in the expectation of a wide and more 
eonstant usefulness for this great Convention. I beg for my 
great church to say that we believe in the Uniform System, but 
desire to have just as much improvement as circumstances will 
permit. 


BY THE REV. D. S. JOHNSTON, WASHINGTON. 


I speak for the Washington Sunday-school Association. We 
are loyal to the System of Uniform Lessons. But we believe ina 
graded system of uniform lessons. The association believes in 
and maintains graded schools. Why should we have the graded 


184 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


school without the graded lessons? Let us have both, and our 
methods will be all right. 


BY THE REV. JOHN A. M’KAMY, TENNESSEE. 


The last speaker touched a salient point in this discussion. 
We are pleading everywhere for graded schools. One of the 
great barriers that are presented to successful gradation is the 
Uniform Lesson. The time, however, in the Sunday-school 
movement in America, as I view it, has not yet arrived for the 
adoption of a completely graded system. I believe that the sys- 
tem of lessons can be improved by maintaining the present Uni- 
form Lesson and by adding to that the optional beginners’ course 
and the course of advanced lessons. I believe that the sentiment 
of the progressive primary teachers of America, those whose 
voices should weigh with us, has been expressed by Mrs. Mitchell 
on this platform ‘alr eady. I do not believe that we can success- 
fully resist the demands that are made upon us for modification 
and improvement, upon the specious plea that the suggestion 
comes from German rationalism. I do not believe that we can 
shut our eyes to the fact of the educational progress of this day. 
I do not believe that we can impeach the marvellous revelations 
of child-study. We must meet the facts of the age. We are con- 
fronting not a sentiment but a condition. And as Sunday-school 
people, as representatives of the great Sunday-school movement 
in North America, we must take care of our own interests. I 
believe that the Sunday-school movement in North America is 
at Kadesh-barnea. I believe the sentiment expressed by the 
Lesson Committee points toward Canaan. I believe that the 
opposition points back to the wilderness. But I do not propose 
to join it and go backward to the wilderness. 


BY W. C. HALL, INDIANA. 


Neither as a professor nor as a D.D., nor as a teacher, but as a 
simple workman in the Sunday-school movement, do I speak to 
you. The motto of Indiana is to bring souls to, to build up souls 
in, and send out souls for Jesus Christ. We in Indiana need 
the Uniform Lesson System. I appeal to you that are experi- 
enced in the country places. Give them a graded system, with 
the Bible-class above the others, and where are you going to get 
all your teachers? We have brought into the churches in the 
state of Indiana, from the Sunday-school, eighty-four per cent 
of all the Christians that came into the churches by profession 
of faith. If that system is not good enough we want something 
better. We want to save the other three hundred thousand chil- 
dren in Indiana. 

Now, Lesson Committee, if you want to do us a service, give » 
us a supplemental lesson wherewith we can grade our schools, 
but not to interfere with the Uniform Lesson System. Let it be 
a separate, independent, supplemental lesson with which we can 


x 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 185 


teach our scholars to be teachers and the teachers to be better 
teachers, wherewith we can teach the Bible classes instead of 
getting on to a high theological plane, to learn how to get down 
to our classes, and to lead the scholars to Jesus Christ. 


BY W. C. PEARCE, ILLINOIS. 


I speak as one who visits from three to eight Sunday-schools 
each Sunday, and I am fully persuaded that we are not yet 
ready to depart from the Uniform Lesson System. 

1. By multiplying the courses of lessons, we correspondingly 
multiply the difficulty of securing teachers, a problem that is 
difficult enough now. 

2. By abandoning uniformity we would strike a blow at our 
family prayers, wherever there is a family that would have 
representatives in the various grades. The daily reading on our 
Uniform Lesson is not only an encouragement, but an aid in giv- 
ing intelligent direction to our family prayers. 

3. The thought which has evidently been in the minds of our 
Lesson Committee for the last thirty years has been the evan- 
gelization of our boys and girls and the bringing of the world to 
the saving knowledge of Christ. I believe that the Uniform 
plan is the best possible method we can adopt in achieving this 
end. By having a unitorm lesson, all the songs, prayers and the 
general exercises of the school may be utilized to help us in this 
work: and that could not be if we were using several different 
courses of lessons. 

However, I believe there is a need and a place for graded 
work. No doubt we all realize this need. The place for it is, in 
my opinion. as a supplemental course. I should like to see such 
a course of graded lessons prepared either by the Lesson Com- 
mittee or a special committee appointed for that purpose. It 
seems to me by such an arrangement the Uniform Lessons could 
be maintained as in the past, chiefly evangelistic; while the 
supplemental lessons could be devoted largely to giving our 
scholars a comprehensive knowledge of the Bible, and training 
them to become Sunday-school workers. 

I am convinced that such a plan would enable us to keep invio- 
late the Uniform Lessons, as we all seemingly desire to do, and 
yet meet the conditions which have arisen and which seem to 
demand graded work. I believe that such an arrangement would 
be heralded with joy throughout the Sunday-school work. As 
an evidence of the feeling in Illinois concerning this matter, I 
should like to present the following resolutions recently passed 
by unanimous and hearty vote of the Legion of Honor Alumni 
Association at our last Illinois Sunday-school Convention: 

“Feeling that there is need of our giving to our Sunday-school 
scholars a more connected knowledge of the lessons, and also a 
more comprehensive knowledge of Gad’s word, therefore we ex- 
press our belief that a supplemental course of Bible study should 
be prepared and used concurrently with the International Les- 
‘sons; said course of Bible study to become a sort of preparatory 
normal course. 


186 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. ay #3 ae 


sy 
i 


“We further believe that our normal work would receive a a: 


great impulse if our International Convention would provide an 
International course of study to be known as a post-graduate _ 
course, and also prepare an International Diploma to be given 
to those who complete this course of study.” 


BY THE REV. RUFUS’ W. MILLER, D.D., PENNSYLVANIA. 


Two years ago the Alliance of Reformed Churches throughout 
the world holding the Presbyterian System, representing twenty 
millions, met at Washington. The entire trend of the discussion 
upon the subject of the Sunday-school at that Alliance was in 
favor of a course for the primary department, the beginners’ 
course as we have it now, and practically the advanced Bible 
course for older ages. I represent a church that has committed 
itself to this plan suggested by the Lesson Committee. It seems 
to me we ought to trust the Lesson Committee, and accept its 
recommendations. 


REVIEW OF THE CONSIDERATION OF THE QUESTION. 
BY THE REY. JOHN POTTS, D.D., ONTARIO. 


We have listened with unusual interest to all the speakers 
this forenoon on this vital but delicate and difficult subject. We 
have heard the voices of perhaps some of the most eminent ex- 
perts in connection with Sunday-school work. And we ask you 
now, Were they all agreed? Were there not various voices and 
various views? And yet I think we are able to come substan- 
tially to the recommendation of the report of the International 
Lesson Committee. We are bound, I think, Mr. President, as a 
Convention, to take care of the great bulk of the schools 
throughout your country and my country, and throughout the 
world. Sometimes people talk about the classes and the masses. 
This Convention must take care of the masses. And the Uni- 
form Lesson System must not be interfered with in its true 
principle. That represents, I believe, the overwhelming ma- 
jority of Sunday-schools throughout the world. 

And yet I think, with that, we may have something that will 
meet the growing demands of advanced classes and teachers in 
connection with our Sunday-schools. I believe therefore, Mr. 
President, that this Convention will come to the conclusion of 
adhering strenuously to the Uniform Lesson System; and at the 
same time allow a course for beginners at the one end and for 
advanced students at the other, that will not be stamped “Inter- 
national.” Now we are in great danger of getting into a tangle 
with those stubborn Britishers across the Atlantic. I know 
them well. But we are extremely anxious to live in peace and 
Sunday-school harmony with the Belseys and Frank Johnsons 
and all whom they represent. 

Now, Mr. Chairman, my one difficulty is in branding these 


: 


* 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 187 


advanced studies as American. You know the difficulty is here. 
We in Canada own the greatest half of the continent, and you 
people may be absorbed. And if we call it the American course, 
the geographical and historical students will say: ‘Why, that 
must be Canadian!” [Great laughter.] 

Now, my dear friends, let us steadily move forward in support 
of the Uniform Lesson System. Let us provide, as that sub- 
committee has provided, for advanced students. My own opinion 
is that in most schools it will get a severe letting alone. But 
let it be ready for those who demand it. 1 wish from the bottom 
of my heart that I could believe that the exodus at a certain 
age from the Sunday-school is because the lessons are not diffi- 
cult enough. And 1 wish I could believe that a more advanced 
course of lessons would bring back the Sunday forenoon and the 
Sunday afternoon wanderers from the house of God and from the 
Sunday-school. 

Now I think that, after the most interesting discussion that 
has ever been had in a Convention in relation to the Lessons, 
we may safely adopt the report of the Lesson Committee. 


DISCUSSION ON THE ADOPTION OF THE LESSON 
COMMITTEE’S REPORT. 


STENOGRAPHIC REPORT. 
A motion to adopt the report of the Lesson Committee having 


been put by the Chair and declared carried, the Rev. T. B. Neely, 
D.D., of New York, raised the point of order, that he was enti- 


_ tled to be heard, having claimed the floor before the question 


was put. The Chair ruled the point well taken; the vote to 
adopt was reconsidered: and Dr. Neely said: 

Dr. Neety: I think that action like this ought to be taken 
with due consideration. It does not follow, because I am ready, 
that my neighbor is ready to act. I would not desire to say a 
word in this Convention. I am not on the program, though I 
represent a great denomination. But I owe something to my 
denomination; and therefore I have been bold enough to make 
the point of order which any parliamentarian knows is correct, 
that a member is entitled to the floor whenever he arises, if he is 
in order; and no call for the question can take a member off the 
floor or prevent his recognition. 

Now to the matter in hand. You have already referred to the 
Committee on Resolutions the resolutions offered by Dr. Hamill. 
They involve the very things that are in this report from the 
Committee. And as they involve the same, we ought to wait 
until they come back from the Committee on Resolutions before 
we act on the report of the Lesson Committee. That is my 
point. And so, Mr. Chairman, I move that action on the report 
of the Lesson Committee be deferred until a later period in the 
meeting. 

T have already, Mr. Chairman, given you the reasons why that 


188 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. | 


ought to be done. I think we are not clear on this matter of an 


advanced course of study. I am sure that the editors in their 
meeting put in a proviso that it should not interfere with the 
regular Uniform Lesson study. That is to say, that the Uni- 
form Lessons should go up to the very highest grade. But if 
good courses could be brought in and run parallel with that, a 
certain time given to the one and a certain time to the other, 
then it might be a good thing. I believe the remedy for the 
whole thing is not in an advanced course of this character, but 
a course that will proceed from the very beginning. You call it 
“supplementary.” I do not believe that is a good word. A sup- 
plementary course follows the main study. An “additional” 
course would be better. I have been running in my journal 
what we have called a “five-minute additional course.” I believe 
a better word is a “general” course, which will give a general 
view of the geography and history and books of the Bible; which 
shall go on ‘from the very beginning so that those in the begin- 
ning of the Sunday-school will know certain principles, and 
then other principles, and then yet others. If you can bring 
people to study this particular lesson in the Uniform Series who 
already know the geography involved in that lesson and the 
history that leads up to that lesson, then you will be able to 
teach them the doctrines and make an ina that you can- 
not make without that.. So I believe in the “general lesson”— 

am not particular about the name—that shall go all the way 
up. And then, if you want an advanced course, let it be specified 
that this is not to displace the Uniform Lesson, but is to be used 
as a sort of additional lesson in the same course of study. 

And so, for these reasons, I hope we shall not take action now. 
Let us allow it to go over. We can come to a calmer considera- 
tion of the subject later. 

A DELEGATE: Would it be satisfactory that this should be 
referred to the Committee on Resolutions? 

Dr. NEEty: I am willing. 

Dr. Ports: I hope, Mr. President, that the report of the Les- 
son Committee will be allowed to lie upon the table until we 
have the report of the Committee on Resolutions. 

Tux PresIDENT: That is Dr. Neely’s point,—that we simply 
defer action on the adoption of the report of the Lesson Com- 
mittee. 

Mr. C. D. Metcs, Indiana: Before Dr. Hamill’s resolutions 
are submitted to the Committee, I would like to make one sug- 
gestion, which, if it is approved, I will gladly add as an amend- 
ment to these resolutions. It is that if we are going to have a 
beginners’ course and an advanced course, selected by the Inter- 
national Lesson Committee, such courses shall not be published 
by the denominational houses in quarterly or leaflet form with 
the specified date to each one, but published in book or booklet 
form, as a whole, in connection with the whole series. Then we 
shall not get mixed up. 

T116 PRESIDENT: The question before the house is on suspend- 
ing for a time action on the adovtion of the report, 


8: 
tion of this report at 11.45 o’clock on. 
a was to have this report and discussion, and 
‘the action go over until that time. 
vote was taken on Dr. Neely’s motion, and it prevailed. 
ourned. 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON 


OPENING WORDS. 


BY MRS. W. J. SEMELROTH, MISSOURI, 
In the Chair. 


He who will not work for the coming of the Kingdom should 
not pray for it. The program planned for this afternoon very 
' beautifully and truly shows how’ the thousands whom we repre- 
sent to-day have been working for the coming of God’s kingdom 
in the hearts of his little children. It is as if we would take an 
invisible cord, and, fastening it with a strong love-knot in the 
heart of the mother, would wind it around the mother’s baby in 
the cradle, and gently drawing and leading, through the baby’s 
birthday, and love and sympathy for the mother, would bring 
both mother and baby into the way of the beginners, where by 
the lessons taught on the Father’s love and care and the Savior’s 
“Come unto me,” we would wind our cord around the heart of 
the little beginner, and lead him on through the green pastures 
of the Twenty-third Psalm, in the primary department, to know 
the Shepherd’s voice and to follow him as he leads on to higher 
and better things, the study of his Word, and the opportunity 
for decision, in the junior department. And here we would tie 
a strong love-knot in the heart of the teacher, binding her close 
to the heart of the mother, from the cradle through to the junior 
department. But we would not break the cord here. The 
teacher, with her hand on the mother’s heart, trying to train the 
young Christian whom she has led to know the Christ, reaches 
out for help, and would take the mother with her into the teach- 
ers’ circle, and bind her more closely to the primary union and 
its members, who together reach out into the county, through 
the county into the state and International work. 

The program of this session has been planned to show the 
progress made by the International Primary Department in its 
several “movements” since the last triennial meeting at Atlanta. 
As far as was possible, also, the presentation of these moye- 
ments to the teachers of this Convention has been assigned to 
those who were instrumental in first working them out. 

190 


— 


rn 
4 
4 
t 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 191 


ORGANIZED PRIMARY WORK. 


BY ISRAEL P. BLACK, PENNSYLVANIA, 
Secretary of the International Primary Department. 


The first primary teachers’ meeting was organized in Newark, 
N. J., in the year 1870, and was known as the “Infant Teachers’ 
Class.” Mrs. Samuel W. Clark had the honor of being the leader 
and teacher of this class. The second class was formed in New 
York City in 1871, and was presided over by Mrs. Wilbur F. 
Crafts, the Honorary President of our Department. The third 
class was formed in Philadelphia in 1879, of which the speaker 
had the honor of being president during the first five years of 
its history. The fourth class was organized in Washington, 
D. C., in 1881. At this last date these four classes bore the name 
of “primary union.” 

In 1884 a National Primary Union was formed by the union, 
in the city of Philadelphia, of the Philadelphia, Washington 
and New York unions. The first officers of this organization 
were: President, Mrs. W. F. Crafts; Vice-president, Mr. Israel 
P. Black; Secretary and Treasurer, Mr. Frank Hamilton. 

As the work increased, it was thought best in 1887 to extend 
its benefits and include the provinces of Canada, and the name 
was changed to The International Primary Union. Notwith- 
standing there were many misgivings in those early days as to 
the future of what some were pleased to call “a paper organiza- 
tion,” the faithful few persevered with the work at a great ex- 
pense of their time, thought and money, while they endeavored 
to present to every primary teacher in the Jand the newest and 
most improved methods of work. First, the individual teacher 
was reached and helped through means of a small but very valu- 
able leaflet published every month. Then the state and county 
secretary was helped in many ways as fast as these officers were 
appointed; and the unions were encouraged and helped by cor- 
respondence and publications, 

Time will not admit to tell what has been accomplished since 
1884. I have carefully outlined this work at previous Conven- 
tions and Field Workers’ Conferences. However, in order to 
answer the often-asked question, ‘‘What does the Primary De- 
partment do, and how do they do it?” I will repeat what I said 
at the last Field Workers’ Conference, as to the methods by 
which we seek to encourage and assist organized primary work. 

1. A state or county secretary writes as follows: ‘There is 
a very good field in the town of A for organizing a union. 
Can you not send a copy of the Primary Workers’ Manual, a few 
Bulletins and other publications to Mrs. B , who is ready to 
call the teachers together to discuss the advisability of organiz- 
ing a union?” The Secretary at once writes to Mrs. B : 
sending her a sufficient number of copies of all our publications 
to distribute among the teachers, so that they may learn the 
value of an organization for teacher-training. 

2. A union writes: ‘We want to arrange a program for the 
next three months; can you give us some suggestions?” The 


192 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Secretary sends samples of a blank program, and also copies of 
programs which different unions send to him every quarter. It 
is very helpful to unions to know what others have done in this 
line of work. 

3. A general secretary of a state or province writes: “We are 
talking of organizing the primary work at our next convention. 
Can you give us any suggestions in this line?” The Secretary 
sends copies of the different constitutions which others have 
adopted, so that he may see what has been done in this line of 
work. This often results in the organization of a state or pro- 
v ain primary department. 

4, A union writes: ‘We are not able to purchase a teachers” 
library, but we do need very much to read a few books en 
teacher-training. Can you help us in any way?” As soon as 
possible the Secretary loans this union for three months one of 
the small libraries which contains just the helpful books they 
need, and which have been greatly appreciated by all the unions 
that have read them. 

5. A primary teacher writes: “Where can I find a list of 
helps and appliances for primary teachers? I am just begin- 
ning to work, and feel the need of all the helps I can find.” The 
Secretary writes a helpful and encouraging letter for beginners 
and encloses a copy of the “Primary and Junior Teacher’s Hand- 
book,” which contains a list of over two hundred helps and ap- 
pliances, suggesting to this teacher that she send to the pub- 
lishers for sample copies and make her own selection of such 
things as may best suit her present needs. 

These are a few of the many ways in which the Primary De- 
partment is trying to help organized primary work in the 
United States and the British Provinces. 

Individual teachers also are using this Department very 
freely for the purpose of obtaining all manner of information 
regarding the primary class and its work, and it has become a 
very convenient agent for the purchase of such supplies as they 
may require, in the way of books and appliances. 

I ask your attention to the printed report in your hands. 
[See page 194.] Please notice on the map the letters and figures 
in nearly every state and province. The letter “D” indicates 
that a primary department or council or union has been formed 
under the authority of the state or provincial Sunday-school 
association. Ina few cases these departments are new and have 
not accomplished very much; but in most cases they have been 
the means of accomplishing much good and have been very help- 
ful to the whole work of the state or province. They now num- 
ber 23, a gain of 5 since the Atlanta Convention. 

The letter “S” indicates that a superintendent or secretary 
of primary work has been officially appointed to work under the 
direction of the Sunday-school] association. In a few cases they 
give all their time and are paid a regular salary. In most cases: 
they are paid only for time and labor as given; but in some cases: 
they give time and labor without any compensation, because of 
lack of funds for this purpose. They now number 43, against 13 
at the Atlanta Convention. 


eS 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 193 


The figures indicate the number of unions in each state or 
province. In these there has been a gain since Atlanta of 130. 
During the past three years 240 unions have been formed, but 
owing to many causes 110 of them have either ceased to exist or 
are now taking a recess until some primary secretary can make 
them a visit and encourage them to start again. These visits 
have been successful in many cases. During the Southwestern 
Tour Mrs. H. M. Hamill organized 27 unions, and nearly all of 
them are still engaged in active work. Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner 
has also organized a number of unions during some of the tours 
that she has made. Greater care, however, should be exercised 
in the future in organizing unions, so that they may become per- 
manent and thereby accomplish more for the neighborhood. 

Please notice on the reverse side of the map the names of the 
officers of the Central and Executive Committees. We are glad 
to report that through the co-operation of state and provincial 
associations we have nearly completed this Executive Commit- 
tee. This gives us many centers from which we can encourage 
organized work. 

Please notice the work which has been accomplished with the 
Training Course during about two years’ time. Fully 1,000 
students studying the Course, and 391 papers examined and 
passed upon, and 38 have received the diploma. One interesting 
feature of this educational work is that fully forty classes have 
been formed for the study of this Course, and many of these will 
no doubt be organized into unions. The detailed work of the 
Training Course will be given to you by Mrs. Mary Barnes 
Mitchell, who first suggested the need of this Course. 

The statistics regarding office work and publications will indi- 
eate what has been accomplished in this line of work. The 
“Quarterly Bulletin” has been issued to the extent of 108,000 
copies, 28,000 of which have been distributed free to individual 
teachers, institutes, conventions and summer schools, and these 
have been the means of creating great interest in the work. 

The statistics gathered by the state and provincial primary 
secretaries, while not so complete as we desired, indicate a very 
small part of the work that has been accomplished. 

The receipts of money for carrying on the work will be found 
in the Financial Report. We are very grateful to the different 
states and provinces, and unions and individuals for these gifts, 
which have enabled us to accomplish much. We regret that 
$164 of the pledges made at Atlanta were not paid, as this would 
have enabled us to have enlarged the work on many lines that 
were greatly needed. The accounts for the three years ending 
Deember 31, 1901, were closed with a balance on hand of $5.78. 
Owing to our fiscal year not being the same as that of the Inter- 
national Convention, the receipts do not show an additional $250 
from the Executive Committee, making $1,500 from July, 1899, 
to July, 1902. Weare very grateful to the Executive Committee 
for their generous gifts to our work. 

This Department has just held, in the city of Denver, a two 
days’ session of a School of Methods, which has been attended - 
by five hundred registered students, and many others. Great - 

13 


194 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


interest was manifested by the students, many of whom came 
long distances in order to avail themselves of this opportunity 
of a training-school in primary and junior methods. The cost 
of this School was paid from the offerings taken at two evening 
sessions. 

It has been possible during the past three years for the De- 
partment to render valuable service to the work of the South- 
western Tour, in which Mrs. H. M. Hamill organized twenty- 
‘seven unions; and also to Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner in the many 
tours which she has taken. This Department sent to these 
workers primary literature for free distribution at a cost of $25 
for the Southwestern Tour and $15 for Mrs. Bryner’s tours. We 
regret that our funds did not admit of a larger distribution of 
helpful literature to these primary and junior workers. 

In this report I have kept strictly to what has been accom- 
plished, and will leave Mrs. Barnes, the Chairman of our Execu- 
tive Committee, to outline what this Department requires for 
its future growth and development. 

I desire to thank everyone, present or absent, who has in any 
way helped the Secretary and the whole Department to carry on 
the work during the past three years. 


REPORT OF THE PRIMARY DEPARTMENT. 
BY ISRAEL P. BLACK, SECRETARY AND TREASURER. 
I. LOCAL PRIMARY ORGANIZATION. 


PATS sais ate. d afainnidlo iets ase Sime D-55-S North Dakota...2.>ss 50 ase ...28 
POAC ST ds yajofe. oie iwc s)ulwi st efaicicveyn ew cients Ohio”. ys, . onan 

fat DTT AS einen ae Aarne 7a AE 2 Oklahoma .. 

JAG Se tert c on es ane 1-8 Oregon «... 3s «cen sakeieeeeee 

CBU OVIIR CNG alain inte oteteee ape te isin aie 3-S Pennsylvania 

OsliFornia (S.J i000 0.s eww vicwena TS Rhode Island... ......sscevsawanne 
WOIGEAG OM ei. dicts ec iste scala wialeio'y D-8-S South -Carolina 

GOnTeGHCOE Fejaale dni» ¢ ajalon = Sen eae 4 South Dakota... 2... <<c.seaunee 
TDS I Ci EO Soe jae ome ac S) Tennessee, «oe + snes sn eeem awe 
District of Columbia.............. 1 TEXAS 2. 20s 00 1 ae 
Florida 3 Utah ...650 5% clea sa eleeeei eee 
Georgia Ss Vermont <:.+< d#ebeunk sees 
Idaho ... Virginia, 3. cae 

Illinois .. Washington .. 

Indian West Virginia 

acheive) (nye. Seavheia ee eee earl D-4+S Wisconsin. .s<...<seee gree oe . 3-8 
(NGOS ote.s clarialo nig sists aie iaie materiale D-12-S Wyoming. .:..5sssbs eee eee se | 
SSRIS “a. o pyr =e sivonleee eiviece aie ie D-12-S Hawail ..0.n0cecsleenn sae <= 
ASONCUCKY” cin) s aa stale ole niaaininte D-2-S Philippines! .. <i aene seen eee 
AGUILAS! 2. datas s hie a eine simi aialerainte 1-S Porto Rico. .... ..<a ese eeee eee 
BUR ENITY © ts see'bs «yh ce axe ovaiio na eh en, nee Sateen D-3-S Alberta... ¢.scssuncn eee 
PSOE IT bie Ses Say arian: 1 Asainibola ..... ccd: seme eine 
Mansachusetts” 2... cee eels n D-7-S British Columbia 

Michigan ...... BO fs) Manitoba ........ 

Minnesota .. . D-4-S8 New Brunswick. 

PMARSINSS DDN We is 16,2 ~oincia/wiorn catemsereie 4S Nova Scotia. ... «sca, anaes 
pS) LS aI a A D-16-S Ontario .....0.seeues eee 
MOGntatigbes. 2 foe 2 salssit ce Ritentecue Ss Prince Edward Island 

INGHTANRG ye vtoeia's,21s\ > vices eae 2-8 Saskatchewan ..cscsccsscwsubewne 
INGQVAI erties a eiets pin sacral Se eat aete Quebec... .\.+ «sis selena 

New Hampshire.............. D-5-S Newfoundland and Labrador.,...1-S 
Newrrdersbyocdaeeitl. fe ceeen D-25-S Mexico oa ccc ewe oes hceee yale 
New Mex Chics. acc! fai waren’ s, Cae Meio 8. 1 West Indies..... oe wala eles ths ita Ries “ 
New POLE vc eacicisetec, «ince armen D-26-S Central America........sss.c.0+s és 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 195 


Totals: D (fields having an organized primary department), 
23; total number of primary unions, 430; S (fields having a 
primary secretary or superintendent), 43. 


Il. OFFICERS SND EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 
[See the Official Register.] 


Ill. THE “TRAINING COURSE NUMBER ONE.” 


Fully one thousand students. 

Papers examined, 391. 

Graduates, 38, as follows: Alabama, Mrs. HE. P. Miller, Talla- 
dega; Arkansas, Miss Lucy Moore, Cane Hill; Illinois, Miss 
Mabel A. Torrey, Taylorville, Mrs. G. W. Barkley, Hazel Dell, 
Miss Carrie A. Rigg, Edinburg, Mrs. Mary F. Hurst, Sweet 
Water; Indiana, Miss Annie L. D. Swann, Indianapolis; Mary- 
land, Miss Bessie Pennington, Baltimore, Miss Eleanor M. 
Brooks, Baltimore; Massachusetts, Andrew H. Cleveland, Hyde 
Park, Miss Ida M. Goucher, Lowell; Michigan, Mrs. Mary L. 
Hall, Coldwater, Mrs. Charles L. Smith, Kalamazoo, Mrs. Will- 
iam Strong, Kalamazoo; Minnesota, Mrs. Jean E. Hobart, Min- 
neapolis; Missouri, Miss Millie M. Lewis, Clarksville, Mrs. L. L. 
Allen, Pierce City, Mrs. A. Robinson, Pierce City; New Jersey, 
Miss Mary A. Hageman, Readington, Miss Lillie Cole, New Ger- 
mantown; New York, Miss Minnie Osman, Lestershire, Mrs. H. 
Adele Streeter, Mrs. Eleanor H. Platt, Miss Floriner Doxtater, 
Mrs. Maria Sylvester, Miss Lillian C. Miller, Miss Dora A. 
Harding, Miss Nina A. Bentley, Miss Lena May Bishop, Miss 
Bessie Dexter, Mrs. Elizabeth C. Baldwin, Mrs. Rose M. Sadle- 
myer, Miss Mabel L. Slater, Miss Hazel Ruth Gardner, Miss 
Mary Louise Fuller, Mrs. Helen Peckham, Mrs. Rose M. Hard- 
ing, all of Fulton; Pennsylvania, Mrs. W. H. Bricker, Cham- 
bersburg. 


IV. OFFICE STATISTICS. 


Publications, from June 1899 to June 1902: Quarterly Bul- 
letin, 108,000 (28,000 free distribution) ; Primary Manuals, 
large, 1,500; small, 2,000; Primary Hand-books, 1,500; Primary 
Programs, 2,000; Training Course Leaflets, 50,000. 

Correspondence: Letter-heads, 6,500; envelopes, 7,500; wrap- 
pers, 19,000; circulars, 9,600. 


Vv. GENERAL STATISTICS. 


Twenty-three states and provinces report primary depart- 
ments; 43 report primary superintendents; 49 are represented 
on the Executive Committee. 

Twenty-eight report 736 county primary secretaries. 

Fourteen report 1,116 cradle rolls. 

Seventeen report 7,119 separate primary rooms. 


RAE ia a 


196 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Fifty-two report 407 primary unions, also 23 not fully organ- 
ized ; total, 430. 

Twenty report 4,069 members of primary unions. 

Twenty-one report 151 unions and training classes studying 
Course No. 1. 

Fifteen report holding 258 primary institutes. 

Eight report holding 25 summer schools. 

Four report reaching 4,573 teachers in summer schools. 


VI. FINANCIAL REPORT. 
Receipts for three years, from January 1, 1899, to December 


31, 1901. 
From state and provincial primary departments and unions: 


ATT AIVE: Soho) arate ie Gide lel beak @ » $90 00 New Jersey......suheeeneee $150 00 
California, (Ni) 'si9; ses wae 10 00 New York.... - 239 00 
California’ (8;) .i ote eee est 18 50 North Dakota 1 00 
Colorado ...... : 66 90 ORO 0. fee 75 00 
*Connecticut sia 2 00 Oregon «\<>abcalehee 7 00 
Delaware ....... 1 00 Oklahoma Territory 1 00 
District of Columbia 15 00 Pennsylvania .. 300 00 
Georgia 15 00 Rhode Island... 15 00 
Idaho .. 3 25 South Curolina. 7 00 
Illinois . 150 97 North Carolina. 1 00 
Indiana -- 33 00 South Dakota ne 1 00 
Iowa ...... ae -- 8000 Tennessee... s/s evan awe ee 18 25 
LOUIS IAIN jails amcllawm en ae 3 00 TEXAS 2.00500 ts pre hcmee 2 25 
ARAYIBIRSS) 2 wip ala occa lores iene aloe 710 Washington. ..i.ns /<seceie 3 00 
IRGTIMCKY: sasiassin et cists ete 15 00 Wisconsin \....5\.1 ccseeeiene 400 
Massachusetts ..........-. 212 00 West Virginia... ii //2. Ams 2 00 
PREMIO. arty shsntard.s we, 8 pe a]6 col 30 00 Manitoba ......000we.lesaenian 15 00 
Oy EG Oe RA eA aig 24 00 New Brunswick........... 15 00 
NOTE RTL clatacle ss sre: nce ssinisi nin 30 14 Newfoundland ............ 9 00 
MEIMBOUL USSG 5 Fe iwintee bh 40 OOO Ontarlo |v. <«s. Ue 20 50° 
WNERSOBKO La). sisiceic~ = san sje s 5 90 Quebec:...../. . aesiaueeaenae - 8000 
New Hampshire........... 10 00 

Total from departments and unions.............. $1,750 76 


Received from the International Executive Commit- 
tee from July 1, 1899, to December 31, 1901... 1,250 00 
Received from individual contributors from Janu- 


ary 1, 1899, to December 31, 1901............ 217 28 
Total ‘receipts... 0... 0... $3,218 04 


TEACHER TRAINING. 
BY MRS. MARY BARNES MITCHELL, IOWA. 


Why is the ideal for the primary teacher to-day so great and 
the demands so large? Why is the primary department usually 
the most interesting, effective, and largest department in the 
Sunday-school? Dr. G. R. Merrill said at the last International 


* Connecticut paid $75.00 to International Executive Committee. 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 197 


Convention: “The magnificent development of primary work 
in the last decade is no mysterious dispensation of Providence, 
no unreasonable and inexplicable ‘boom,’ but the reasonable 
fruitage, under the Divine blessing, of the intelligent training of 
the primary teacher.” 

Formerly only those whose labor was muscular were trained 
workmen; here they were apprenticed for a time until the 
muscles were able to produce good work. To-day, the necessity 
of training to accomplish certain ends is manifest all about. 
In Iowa our farmer boys attend our great agricultural college 
that they may study the seed, the soil, and the sowing process. 
We train our lawyers to care for our real estate, our doctors to 
care for our bodies, our public school teachers to train our 
minds, our ministers to develop our spiritual life; and as far 
back as 1857 one man of God set on foot a movement for the 
training of Sunday-school teachers. 

The Church has no greater need to-day than that of trained 
teachers in her great training department, the Sunday-school. 
Splendid as is the work done, and large as are the results, yet 
every thoughtful worker observes that the possibilities are far 
beyond any we have yet attained. Much goes by the name of 
teaching that is naught but telling or the hearing of a recita- 
tion, and many Sunday-schools may be justly criticised for the 
inefficient work done by their Sunday-school teachers. The 
school that magnifies and dignifies this work of the Sunday. 
school teacher secures for itself good teachers. 

A teacher is one who causes another to know. In order to 
teach, one must know, first, what and whom he is to teach, and 
then how he is to teach. For this knowledge the teacher should 
not be dependent upon experience alone, but should study the 
experiences of others. The trained teacher is the taught teacher, 
one who has been taught how to teach. Just as the farmer pre- 
pares the seed for the soil and the soil for the seed, so the 
teacher must prepare the subject-matter of the lesson and the 
mind of the pupil, and understand the method of bringing the 
two together. 

Appreciating the great privilege granted them and the great 
responsibilities upon them, the primary Sunday-school teachers 
of America for some three decades have been gathering them- 
selves together in primary unions for the purpose of training 
for service. Great numbers were not so privileged. These, to- 
gether with many in the unions. felt the need of some definite 
course of study that would fit them for better service. At the 
last meeting of the International Primary Department at At- 
lanta, Georgia, a committee was appointed to outline such a 
course. The course has-now been published about two and one- 
half years, and is being followed by hundreds of primary and 
junior teachers. At the completion of the work an examination 
may be passed, and a diploma received. One thousand students 
have already applied for examination. The committee are con- 
templating advanced courses, and seals will be granted as under 
the Chautauqua Reading Circle plan. A large number of pri- 
mary unions are following this course, and many teachers are 
taking it alone. 


198 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


The time required for completing the course depends upon 
local conditions and past training. One union reports spendi 
two and one-half years on the work. A longer time is requir 
where only one set of books is purchased. To gain the largest 
results in the shortest possible time each student should have 
his own books. They are not expensive. In the class work the 
lecture method is very largely used, with frequent drills and 
written reviews. Syllabi in question or topical outline upon 
each subject would be found helpful. The questions provided on 
“Child Study” by Miss Alice Jacobs have met with favor. 

The course was prepared especially to meet the needs of pri- 
mary and junior class teachers. These, together with mothers, 
public school teachers, and even teachers of adult classes have 
found it helpful. 

This course meets the need of the teacher’s training by giving: 

First, “Bible Study.” Our primary and junior class teachers 
deal with the pupils during the acquisitive age and the years 
when their memory is most tenacious. If the pupil is to have 
Bible knowledge that will aid in the development of his spiritual 
life later on, he must receive the training in these lower grades. 
We cannot but deplore the tendency with many of our teachers 
in giving much time to the telling of secular stories; and fur- 
ther, that many primary teachers feel that they do not need to 
take the Bible study section; all they want to know is methods. 
The International Primary Department desires to work through 
the state and provincial associations, and so urges all to follow 
their own normal department course and gives recognition for 
a grade for the same. In states or provinces where there is no 
normal department, an examination will be given from the In- 
ternational Primary Department. 

Second, “Child Study.” The command is, “Train up a child in 
the way he should go.” We have been wont to place the em- 
phasis on “train;” let us change it to “he.” We must know the 
largeness of his possibilities; the smallness of his range of ex- 
perience. We must know his capacities, attainments, needs. 
You cannot teach a blind or deaf person as one who can see or 
hear. Yet there are far too many of us who do not recognize the 
blindness of our pupils’ mental vision. How they fail again and 
again to see the picture we endeavor to portray! Our speech is 
in a foreign tongue to them, and they sit listless. Mrs. Horace 
Mann tells of visiting a school at one time, when the teacher 
asked: “How many of you want to be good?” All hands went 
up but those of one little boy, who burst into tears. Mrs. Mann 
asked him privately why he didn’t want to be good. He re- 
plied: ‘Because I don’t want to be whipped.” 

Third, “Laws of Teaching.” Much time is lost and truth but 
ill taught because teachers do not understand how the mind of 
the pupil works. 

Fourth, “Methods.” Although it is not well for teachers to 
adopt others’ methods, yet they may be adapted and the under- 
lying principle studied so that one becomes a more efficient 
worker. Fifth, “Methods of Work.” The need of better or- 
ganized and better equipped primary departments is apparent. 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 199 


To read how others meet these needs is a help to better work. 

The pursuance of this course of study has shown many pri- 
mary teachers what to teach and what not to teach; what golden 
texts can be comprehended by the little child and what cannot ; 
what songs to teach and what not to teach. It has shown the 
value of the child-life. Work along indefinite lines has been 
succeeded by a systematic endeavor. Many original plans are 
developed that would otherwise remain untried. Through this 
study the teacher comes to realize more fully the need of a con- 
secrated, trained life devoted to the work among His little ones. 

God give us enlarged visions of the possibilities of the primary 
and junior departments in the Sunday-schools of America, and 
such a yearning for the trained teacher that, as state, provincial, 
territorial, county, district and township associations, the work 
may be pushed. And in our own schools, is it too much to urge 
the training of teachers? to organize in every community a 
study-group where young men and women will pursue this study 
and learn how they may be of value in saving the childhood of 
America? At the feet of the Master Teacher sit thousands of 
the children’s leaders, and the God-given privilege is theirs to 
learn from others by their words, in voice or print, how to cause 
the child to know the Word. This course of study may be taken 
by individuals alone, or in unions or circles. They gather in 
groups for study, and here, as they wait before him, the Holy 
Spirit falls upon them. And there is need of this. As earth’s 
sweetest flower needs heaven’s dew to perfect its beauty and 
sweetness, so the heart full of human love needs the watering 
of the Holy Spirit to reflect the glory of the Sun of Righteous- 
ness, that the sparkling of the life may awaken in the scholar a 
consciousness of its marvellous beauty, and, later, a desire to 
possess the rare jewel himself. 


THE CRADLE ROLL: ORIGIN AND PURPOSE. 
BY MRS. ALONZO PETTIT, NEW JERSEY. 


“Foundation labor does not always show, yet without it these 
buildings could not grow.” And the foundations which the 
world “may not see” are for “temples built for eternity.” The 
laying of the foundation of character, ambition, knowledge, 
business, love of God, love of one’s neighbor, as well as vice, mis- 
ery and anarchy, in these “temples built for eternity,” is in the 
hand that rocks the cradle of to-day. 

It has been truly said that “the child is the key to all the 
problems that must be solved by the Church and the State.” 
How important then for the training school of the Church to 
have its hand with the mother’s hand upon the cradle; and in 
no better way can it do so than in the cradle roll. 

What is the cradle roll? It is the true infant-class of the Sun- 
day-school. Its members are the babies who do not resent being 
called infants, and who are too young to come to the regular 


200 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


sessions of the Sunday-school. The ages of this class range from 
the hour of birth until the time when they can attend regularly 
and join the Beginners’ class, the average entrance age of which 
is three years, though many come much younger. These babies, 
with their mothers and the mothers of the primary department, 
form the Primary Home Department. 


ITS ORIGIN. 


We always hesitate to say when any work began. We can 
find no earlier date, however, than that of Samuel. We are sure 
that his mother placed his name on the tabernacle roll very 
early. As we have not time to trace it from that date, we will 
content ourselves with our own beginning. It came about 
through the desire to lay the foundation for the future church 
of Christ in the hearts of the children in the primary depart- 
ment, and the belief that that church should stand for nothing 
less than the evangelization of the world. 

Our Lord said to his disciples: “As my Father sent me, even 
so send I you.” For what did the Heavenly Father send his 
Son? To save the world. Therefore, every child that becomes a 
disciple of Christ is sent upon the same errand, to help to save 
the world. Our work in the Sunday-school, from the very begin- 
ning. is to help the children that they may be loyal disciples of 
Christ’s. Nothing then could be more fitting than to connect the 
birth of the child with the work he is sent to do. 

This was the thought that in 1877 [in the primary department 
of the Sunday-school of the Central Baptist Church, Elizabeth, 
N. J.] resulted in the purchase of this little book, “The Chil- 
dren’s Birthday Text Book,” in which the names of the children 
were entered upon thé pages given to the dates of their birth; 
the little verse or text, or both, opposite the name was sent as 
a birthday card. As the birthdays were recognized each year, 
offerings were brought for the world-wide work, and scholars 
and teacher prayed together, not only for the little ones them- 
selves, but that the children all over the world might hear the 
sweet story of the babe born in Bethlehem. 

One Sunday a little boy brought a bright new penny and said: 
“Dis is for the birfday mission box. Our baby is one year old.” 
The teacher was sure that this was an open door to interest the 
mother in reaching out to the regions beyond. The door was 
entered. Mothers were asked for thank-offerings for their ba- 
bies, and the money was sent to the Woman’s Foreign Mission- 
ary Society from the “baby fund,” as we called it, of that Sun- 
day-school. Therefore, the cradle roll was really started by 
this little boy about five years old. 

From this beginning gradually grew the cradle roll. Though 
started some time in 1878, it did not receive that name until 
1884. In 1883 Miss Juliet E. Dimock, now Mrs. J. M. Dudley, 
cntered the class and began a systematic calling upon all the 
families connected with it. She entered the name and date of 
birth of each little one, too young to attend the school, in the 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 201 


back of her visiting book, and called it “the cradle roll.” In 
1896 Mr. W. C. Hall of Indianapolis formed a cradle roll and 
issued a certificate to be sent to each child. Ten years ago 
there was a cradle roll started in the Heidelberg Reformed 
Church in Philadelphia. Since that time it has grown, expanded 
and spread throughout the whole country, and even reached over 
the seas. The missionary society that received the offerings 
from this first cradle roll had last year more a two thousand 
babies on its roll. 


ITS PURPOSE. 


Why should we have a cradle roll? What is its purpose? To 
bring the teacher or superintendent of the primary department 
into very close touch with the home; that we may draw into the 
Sunday-school, and through it into the church, the children of 
parents: not affiliated with any church, and ultimately the par- 
ents themselves; that we may begin the foundation work in 
these “temples built for eternity.” 

There are many kinds of homes. We will mention three 
classes. One has for its center a Christian father and mother 
who realize their responsibility in the guiding and training of 
immortal souls. They know the value of right environments. 
hey greet the Sunday-school teacher with her cradle roll with 
pleasure; and although they know that at this time the training 
belongs to the home and the mother, they respond eagerly to 
the help that may come through this connection with the Sun- 
day-school. 

In the second class the parents may be members of the church, 
but they take no active part in its work. They attend its ser- 
vices when everything is favorable, but never make any special 
exertion. Sunday is a day with them for entertaining friends, 
or a general holiday. We might place in this same class those 
who are not Christians, who very likely attend church as often 
as the indifferent members. When a little one comes into these 
homes, if the teacher calls and shows the interest she feels, ask- 
ing that the baby may become a member of the cradle roll, prom- 
ising she will love and pray for him, the kindly act of thought- 
fulness endears the teacher to the parents, even though they do 
not care very much for the church themselves. This is an en- 
tering wedge that often brings back those who have wandered 
away, and that brings in those who have never belonged to the 
church family; and the teacher can help these mothers in the 
Christian training of the children. 

In the third class are the homes where the Bible is an un- 
known book, where the name of Jesus is only heard with oaths. 
Even here, we believe, when the mother has this little helpless 
bit of humanity in her arms, there comes a desire in her heart 
that this little new life may have something better than she has 
had. If at this time the teacher would call and show her desire 
to link the child with the Sunday-school, a spark may be kindled 
that will bring life to a fire that has not been entirely quenched 
by the years of sinfulness that have gone before. 


rer: "Ve0 


dt Oyprpe sl GS fot 
4 tT 


_ 


202 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


A father once said tome: “I was brought up in the Catholic 
church. [ do not believe as you do. I do not even believe in 
Christ myself, but I want my child to have something better 
than I have or ever have had, so I bring him to you.” The child 
was so little that the father had to come with him; and he 
stayed and listened to the stories of Jesus until he saw the 
Christ. 

The teacher that enters the open doors in these homes about 
her has entered the greatest door of opportunity. She can soon 
add to her work in the home the benefits to the parents of an 
introduction to, and a call from, the pastor; and thus many 
families may be brought into the church. This is one of the 
results of this foundation work, all of which can never be known 
until that day when all things are known. 

Miss Annie S. Harlow gives us many rich experiences that 
show beautiful results from her cradle roll. A Bible reader said 
to her: “In every home where I go to read the Bible and find a 
baby who is on your cradle roll, I have an entrance. I have 
been shown cards and letters you have sent, over and over 
again.” 

When the Heavenly Father has taken a little one to himself, 
the parents are helped by the sympathy of the teacher and chil- 
dren in the primary department, as they know they have prayed 
together that they might be comforted. : 

It was a beautiful sight to me a few weeks since, upon the 
first anniversary of the birth of a cradle roll member, to see the 
grandfather, grandmother, father, mother and two aunts in my 
class-room to witness the mother guide the hand of the baby as 
he put into the box the first offering from the child, and to listen 
to the prayer that followed that the child might do the work he 
was sent to do. The child did not understand much about it, 
but that was the first offering the mother ever gave toward the 
evangelization of the world. 


METHODS. 


We have no time to touch upon methods. Let us keep in mind 
the purpose, which is to link all the babies, from the very lowest 
elass in our community to the highest, to the Sunday-school, 
that perchance through them we may lead to Christ and to the 
church home those who know him not. In the country towns, 
where every family is known, the matter is simple, but the large 
cities present a different problem. Primary unions and Sunday- 
school associations should co-operate in house-to-house visita- 
tion, finding the babies that are not reached by any church or 
Sunday-school, and should together divide up the work and reach 
every one of them. This is laying the foundation not only of the 
future church, but of the future good government of the State. 

Much has been published of the detail work of starting a 
cradle roll. The simplest methods are best. 

We must keep in touch, in our primary department, with the 
children every Sunday. Pray for them, and as the time draws 
near for them to come to us, see that they come; and remember 


eH PRIMARY DEPARTMENT: AS IT WAS IN 1832; 
AS IT -IS IN 1902. 


BY MRS. J. A. WALKER, COLORADO. 


It is not so many years ago that the old log schoolhouse was 
considered good enough for a school building; and a teacher who 
understood the simple rules of arithmetic and the rudiments of 
geography and grammar, capable of instructing the children. 
Not so long ago, but many will remember, when a teacher had 
nearly as many classes as pupils, and few in comparison aspired 
higher than a common-school education. 

Now, go where you will, unless it be miles away from civiliza- 
tion, you will find large, well-lighted, well-ventilated school- 
houses, with all modern improvements, fitted up with all con- 
veniences. In place of a school with no well-defined system of 
study, with the pupils gathered into one room, going over and 
over the same line of work at the discretion of the teacher, you 


throughout the world, the results OI WnI¢CN Wit weyes wo mss yrae 
this side of the Beautiful Gates. 

As early as 1825, the value of imparting instruction through 
the eye-gate, as well as the ear-gate, was recognized; for we find 
a pictorial Scripture chart, beginning with “A is for Adam, who 
was the first man; B is for Balaam, who curses did plan:” down 
to “Y is for a Youth, while Paul preached, he slept; Z is for 
Zaccheus, who up a tree crept.” 

As the Sunday-school idea grew, and many of the great leaders 
began to give more of their thought to this department of the 
church, led in many cases by the needs presented to them by the 
teachers in their own schools, they began to realize as never 
before the depths of the child’s nature, and to find in their re- 
searches more wonderful things than they had ever dreamed of 
in the heart and mind of the child. They began to understand 
that to teach the child did not mean to cram his mind with his- 
torical facts and abstract rules, but to so prepare the mind that 
it might best receive knowledge, and to use the mind that it 
might be the means by which a true and beautiful Christian 
character should be formed. They began to understand that the 


le le i ee od 


SIXTH SESSION. SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 209 


fourdation of Christian character must be broad and deep: that 
the primary teacher was helping to build that same Christian 
character, and that it must be built upon the foundation whose 
ie corner-stone was the great Master himself. As it is writ- 

en in the Bible: “In whom all the building fitly framed to- 
peice groweth into a holy temple in the Lord.” 

On October 3. 1832, in New York City, was held the first Na- 
tional Sunday-School Convention: at which time there was dis- 
eussed the topic “Infant Class Organization.” While no record 
of the discussion can be found, yet that it brought forth fruit in 
the schools whose representatives were present, there can be no 
doubt. Mr. James W. Weir of Pennsylvania said during the 
convention that the best method of teaching children to read 
was to use plain sentences, such as the Ten Commandments, or 
the Lord’s Prayer, in place of the alphabet. He said: “When 
this plan is adopted, there is less difficulty in inducing the ignor- 
ant adults and larger youths of a community to attend Sunday- 
school than where they are obliged to go through the drudgery 
and odium of learning the alphabet.” This would indicate that 
something else beside Bible-study was made prominent in the 
early days of the Sunday-schools in Pennsylvania. Since this 
convention of 1832, there has been sometimes a slow but always 
a sure growth toward better methods and more systematic work. 

Charts were quite generally used in 1840: the following being 
an example of what was considered suitable to be taught to 
young children. Upon one side were the words: “The Works 
of the Flesh. Idolatry. Hatred, Variance, Emulation, Wrath. 
Strife, Seditions, Heresies, Envyings, Murders, Drunkenness 
following which came the text: “They which do such things 
shall not inherit the kingdom of heaven.” Opposite this was 
printed the words: “Fruit of the Spirit. Love, Joy, Peace, 
Longsuffering, Gentleness, Goodness, Faithfulness, Meekness 
Temperance ;” ending with the text: “There is no condemnation 
to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh 
but after the spirit.” About the same time, the shorter com- 
mandments, which we have considered a modern idea, were used. 

Tt would seem that the needs of the children were in the minds 
of the leaders when at the Third National Convention, held in 
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, in February, 1859, they held a great 
meeting for them: the speakers being Ralph Wells, B. W. Chid- 
law and H.C. Trumbull. From this time more systematic work 

to be outlined for the infant classes, but it was not until 
the holding of the Fourth National Convention at Newark, N. J.. 


“in April. 1869. that we find a definite purpose formed in the 


minds of the teachers. This convention was divided into four 
sections. and thirty infant-class superintendents were in attend- 
ance. A lesson upon the Good Shepherd was taught. and a dis- 
cussion had upon “Two Plans of Class Organization: 1. The 
whole class plan. 2. The divided class plan.” As a result the 
following recommendation was adopted: 

“That each superintendent of an infant school be recom- 
mended not to conform to one universal model, but to take that 
method which appeals most to his mental and spiritual apti- 

14 


210 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


tudes, and through it to impress on the infant scholars the 
whole power of his earnest personal piety.” 

The interest and enthusiasm of this convention led to the 
drawing together of the teachers interested in the organization 
of the first Infant Class Teachers’ Union, on February 18, 1870, 
at Newark, N. J., in the study of the Rev. S. W. Clark, and with 
his wife as leader and teacher, and Miss Julia H. Nichols as 
Secretary. Miss Nichols still retains this position in the New- 
ark Union. The teachers, without an International lesson, 
selected their own, and brought them to Mrs. Clark, who ar- 
ranged and taught them with the use of the blackboard. The 
stories selected were those they thought most interesting, rather 
than those which taught a truth as is done to-day. This was 
really the first primary course, and it is not surprising that this 
new method of teaching soon spread beyond the confines of 
Newark. At this time the infant class contained children of 
many ages. Bible verses were taught, but no golden texts. Some 
schools were just beginning to grade a little, and in one or two 
instances the children had a little examination before being 
promoted to the main school. Some school authorities, realiz- 
ing the necessity of the little ones being by themselves, provided 
what could be spared for the purpose; a corner of the room, 
platform, part of basement, ete. The little red chairs, now con- 
sidered necessary, were not in use. The old pews were the seats 
upon which they tried to sit, their backs never leaning against 
the pew or their feet touching the floor. The songs used 
included among them such as “I want to be an angel,” “I have a 
Father in the promised land,” and “I cannot play on Sunday be- 
cause it is a sin; but I can play on Monday, Tuesday, Wednes- 
day, Thursday, Friday, Saturday, until Sunday comes again.” 
This was the time of the little red and blue ticket. Each had 
printed upon it a verse of Scripture which the child was ex- 
pected to commit to memory and repeat the following Sunday; 
and in many instances this was the only lesson the child had. 

In 1870, one infant class had an order of service in which 
three minutes were allowed for gymnastic exercises, and as 
early as 1873 the advisability of the Sunday-school kindergarten 
was debated, and then dropped until 1878, when it was again 
agitated with force enough to produce the organization of these 
important elasses. 

The question of library books for infant classes came up for 
discussion during 1875; their selection, distribution, and the 
advantage deriv ed from their use. This same year, in the coun- 
try districts, there was much said upon the use of a curtain to’ 
separate the small children from the larger pupils; while in 
city schools, many teachers complained of the annoyances they 
were compelled to submit to, in the numerous interruptions, in 
spite of the fact that folding doors divided them from the main 
school. 

With the inauguration of the Uniform Lesson System, at the » 
Fifth National Convention, held in Indianapolis, Indiana, 
April, 1872, there came a great and beneficial change in the con- 
duct of the work. More attention was paid to the needs of the 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 211 


little children, and the necessity of special preparation for this 
work was impressed upon the minds of those having the matter 
in charge. 

Up to the year 1875, the teachers had to content themselves 
with the very few children’s songs they found in the regular 
singing books. but during this year a real song-book for the 
little ones was edited by Mrs. Crafts and Jennie Merrill. A 
meeting of infant-class teachers was held this year at the Second 
International Convention in Baltimore, but no record has been 
kept further than that it was presided over by Mrs. S. W. Clark. 
This same year saw a course of supplemental lessons outlined 
by Mrs. Knox, as follows: 

Ist Year: Lord’s Prayer, Ten Commandments and some easy 

questions. 

2nd Year: Dr. Watts’ First Catechism and Child’s Scripture 

Catechism. 

3rd Year: Finish Child’s Scripture Catechism. 

4th Year: Review this, and as a change learn a catechism 

about Christ. 

5th Year: Emblems of Christ, Twenty-third Psalm and Beati- 

tudes. 

The next advance made was the publishing of a lesson card 
with a golden text upon it, and from this beginning have come 
all the beautiful cards that are so much used. This was in 
1877, and the same year saw the publication of the first help 
upon the use of the blackboard by Frank Beard. 

Not content with the children who came to Sunday-school, 
but reaching out to bind the home and the school more closely 
together, was the purpose of at least one teacher at this time, 
for we hear of a “baby band,” the members of which, too young 
to come under the influence of the teacher’s Sunday work, were 
not too young to be identified with this part of the church of 
Christ: and from this God-given thought have come the hun- 
dreds of cradle rolls, showing the great truth of the saying: “A 
little child shall lead them.” 

Normal lessons for the primary were not only discussed thus 
early, but in 1878 one of the primary journals published an out- 
line for the use of the teacher. Special orders of service were 
being prepared and the teacher was allowed more time with the 
class. The question of assistants and how to procure them 
comes up, showing that in many places the classes had been 
raised to the dignity of departments, the word “primary” tak- 
ing the place of the word “infant,” used for so long. The sub- 
ject of divided classes, exciting much discussion, has not yet 
been exhausted, each side having strong adherents. The grad- 
ing of the department had its share of attention, with the result 
that more advanced methods were used and at the same time 
the importance of studying the child began to be better under- 
stood, and some lessons upon child-study were published. 

In 1882 we hear, for the first time, of songs stenciled upon 
paper or cloth; and much is said about making the room at- 
tractive. and how this could be done. The following year some 
attempts were made to hold mothers’ meetings, that their co- 
operation might be gained. 


212 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


A printed list of over fifty books and helps for primary teach- 
ers was issued in 1884; many of them are now out of date, but- 
some few are still found suggestive and helpful. 

This same year saw a great forward movement in the organ- 
ization of the National Primary Union, at the Fourth Interna- 
tional Sunday-school Convention, held in Louisville, Kentucky. 
Mrs. W. F. Crafts was the leader in this movement, and the 
faithful and beloved president for fifteen years. The constitu- 
tion adopted contained this sentence: “All members may by 
taking the prescribed course and passing a satisfactory exam- 
ination, secure a diploma, and have their names placed upon the 
roll of honor.” It was not until sixteen years later, however, 
that this course was outlined and presented to the teachers for 
their consideration. 

One great result of the Uniform Lesson System has been the 
home department, carrying the regular study of the lesson into 
thousands of homes. Within the last three years, Colorado has 
added a new class to this called ‘the primary and junior home 
department class,” the parents promising not only to study the 
lesson themselves, but to teach the children the lesson story and 
the golden text. 

Publishers began now to take up the work, and primary 
unions to multiply, each denomination adding a primary de- 
partment to its teachers’ journal; and through unions, insti- 
tutes and conventions, the individual teachers were reached in 
large numbers. Following this came the appointment of the 
first state primary superintendent, Massachusetts being the 
leader. So effective were the results that in nearly every state 
and province, there is such an officer whose duty it is to look 
after the interests of the little children. 

By this time many were finding it difficult to keep the chil- 
dren in Sunday-school after they had graduated from the pri- 
mary department. The work of the main school was too ad- 
vanced for them, and was not made attractive, and so many 
dropped out. Many plans were suggested, but it was not until 
a paper was read by Mrs. M. G. Kennedy, at the Eighth Interna- 
tional Convention, in Boston, upon “After the Primary, what?” 
outlining the work of the junior department, that this very im- 
portant branch of the work received the attention it merited. 
Since then it has rapidly come to the front. Schools began now 
to plan for rooms for the three departments. Churehes were 
built with special reference to the newly understood needs of 
the Sunday-school, and a regular course of study outlined the- 
graduating exercises from one department to another. No con- 
yention program was complete without its primary hour, and 
the unions were not satisfied with the mere teaching of the les- 
son, but reached out after everything that could be found of 
help to the members. 

Institutes and summer schools were held, reaching hundreds. 
of teachers and helping as many schools, until here in Denver 
we have, at this Tenth Triennial Convention, the most wonderful 
of all, the Western Summer School of Methods, which has no 
north or south, no east or west; but is for all the country, and 
whose influence will be felt for years to come. 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 213 


Looking backward for a view of the last seventy years, we 
find that at the beginning we had infant classes with no specified 
lessons; teachers with no training; schools with no helps, grad- 
ing unknown, methods unthought of ; in fact, a collection of chil- 
dren of many ages, meeting together with no real defined pur- 
pose in the minds of the instructors as to how they should be 
taught. 

With the coming of the Uniform Lesson System, the agitating 
of primary work through unions, institutes, summer schools and 
conventions, there has come a most marvellous change; and to- 
day we have graded schools, with cradle roll, beginners’, pri- 
mary and junior departments, well equipped with all necessary 
things. The opening and closing exercises include the welcome 
and birthday service, the sweet songs, the earnest prayers and 
the supplemental work, all leading up to the lesson, showing a 
vast gain over the meagre idea of 1832. The sand-board and 
blackboard are to be found in hundreds of schools, handled with 
skill by the teacher, and together with the objects used tending 
to further impress the truths taught. Kindergarten plans are 
being fitted to Sunday-school teaching. The birthday letter and 
card, the letter given the child when first entering the school, 
as well as that sent to the parents asking for information that 
the teacher may keep her records correctly, have all found a 
welcome in the homes. The supplemental work, graded in char-* 
acter, with the child going on from department to department, 
receiving a certificate for faithful work performed, has shown 
to the world that the Sunday-school is indeed a school, teaching 
those things which best fit the child for this life and the life to 
come. 

Mothers’ meetings have opened the way for many practical 
talks, and for a personal friendship between teacher and mother. 
Children’s socials and anniversary days, such as Christmas, Eas- 
ter, Children’s Day, Flag Sunday and Rally Day, stand out as 
landmarks in the life of the child. Books upon child-study, 
inethods, programs, etc., have been printed in large numbers, 
opening the eyes and finding a response in the heart that has 
shown itself in more efficient work performed. 

In nothing has greater advancement been made than in the 
teaching of the lesson; and credit is due to the primary unions 
and to the International Primary Department. The true pri- 
mary teacher of to-day is not content with bygone ways, but 
looks out for better things. She studies the child with the eye 
of a trained kindergartner: she reads every book that comes in 
her way; she plans her programs carefully, and studies her les- 
sons prayerfully to get the thought which she believes the loving 
Savior wishes her to give to her pupils. She attends every meet- 
ing possible, whether it be union, institute or convention, that 
she may meet other workers, and receive inspiration and assist- 
ance. 

Necessity is the mother of invention, and many teachers have 
been able to have a separate room by means of a curtain; many 
a blackboard has been made from a sheet of manila paper; many 
a home-made object has aided in impressing the truths of the 


214 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


lesson upon the tender heart of the child. The work of the 
teacher lies not only in the one hour in the Sunday-school, but 
reaches out through all, the days of the week, influencing the 
children in their lives, and early leading them to a personal 
knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Not only can these improved methods be found in our larger 
cities, and more thickly settled parts of the country, but 
throughout the length and breadth of this continent. It is like 
a chain reaching from place to place, one link after another, 
until all the links shall bind every city and town and village 
into one great chain of Christian work for the children of 
America. From Philadelphia to St. Paul, from St. Paul to 
Minneapolis, from Minneapolis to Denver, run the links of this 
chain. From Plymouth Rock to the Golden Gate have gone for- 
ward the great host of primary workers looking for help unto 
Jesus, the Author and Finisher of our faith. 

Are we satisfied with the progress already made? Not so. 
Like the day school teachers, we are still reaching out after 
greater things. There are schools to be reached, and teachers to 
be trained, and children to be taught. The motto of this de- 
partment is, “Forward.” We hear the voice of Jesus saying to 
us: “Feed my lambs;” and looking to him for aid, we press. 
forward, ever forward, until in every home there shall be found 
the parents and children studying together the Word of God; 
until in every school there shall be trained teachers; until all 
the children shall be looking unto him who said: “Suffer the 
little children to come unto me, and forbid them not; for of such 
is the kingdom of heaven.” 


THE JUNIOR DEPARTMENT—CROWN AND 
CULMINATION. 


BY MRS. M. G. KENNEDY, PENNSYLVANIA. 


It is told of John B. Gough that once, when a lecture com- 
mittee more than hinted that a fresh subject was what was 
needed, as the old label, Temperance, was about worn out, he 
said: “Very well, gentlemen; it is immaterial to me what you 
call my lecture. Call it what you please. But I warn you that 
whatever your title may be, I shall talk on my own theme, Teim- 
perance.” I did not choose the title of my little talk this after- 
noon. It was handed ont to me without any explanation of its 
somewhat mysterious meaning. And I merely accepted it, be- 
cause all titles, whatsoever, for me lead to the one subject. 
What that is, those of you who have attended the Junior Section 
of the Sunmer School will know, and I shall let the rest of you 
discover it for yourselves. 

I am here to represent that period of girlhood and boyhood 
that is always asking questions. The junior boy, especially, is 
so eager to know the reason for everything that he is chock full 
of “Why? Why?” Let us imitate him, and ask, “Why? Why?” 
We have been hearing all the afternoon about what is being 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 215 


done for the child from the time when he enters the world till 
he is about nine years old. Many of us have come, not merely 
hundreds but thousands of miles, because of our interest in this 
work. Now, why? Why all this labor, this thought, this effort ? 
What is the real point to which all this teaching should lead? 
Ts not the work to find in the junior department its crown, in 
the conscious decision of the gir] and boy, for Christ? Its crown, 
but not its culmination. That is not reached until this life shall 
have merged into the eternal. 

In far-off India there is a temple famed for its rare beauty, 
and especially for the delicate perfume which ever pervades it. 
The stranger looks about to find whence comes this delicious. 
lovely, pervading sweetness: there are no swinging censers, no 
odorous vases. The question grows upon the visitor, until at 
last he learns, that when the temple was built, the workmen 
wrought into its structure a perfumed wood which yields, with- 
out a sign or token, this perfect fragrance. This is what we 
have worked for from the time the name of the baby was entered 
upon the cradle roll,—that the sweetness of the Christ-life 
should be wrought into the character from the very beginning. 
This is what we have prayed for with the cradle roll babies, and 
taught our beginners and the children in the primary depart- 
ment. But though the prayers have doubtless been answered, 
the babies have peacefully slumbered through them all. Though 
the work for the tiny beginners has been carefully planned 
according to the latest psychological conclusions, and the little 
lives have really been sweetened, the mites have not been con- 
scious of their soul-growth, any more than they have been con- 
scious of the inches added to their stature. While great founda- 
tion-truths are so presented in the primary department that 
many a child’s feet are led into the Way of Life, yet he has not 
come to an age when out of his own free will and with intelligent 
thought he will deliberately and decidedly say: “I am a Chris- 
tian: I must so live as to bring honor to that name.” 

It is for the primary teacher to sow seed of which the junior 
teacher shall reap the visible harvest; to lay a foundation be- 
neath the surface, on which the junior teacher shall build the 
structure which is to rise layer by layer, and grow in beauty till 
the topmost stone is laid, “with shoutings, erying Grace, grace 
unto it.” Well begun is only half done; therefore, no matter 
how well done the work of the primary department may be. it 
remains for the junior teacher to carry it on to its “crown of 
culmination.” 

All of us who have been long in the work have many times 
made the statement started by the Jesuits: “Give me the child 
till he is seven years of age, and I care not who has him the rest 
of his life.” This has been challenged by the new educationalist. 
who asserts that at nine or ten years of age begins a decided 
change, physically, mentally and spiritually. If there is such 
a psychological law, ought we not to take advantage of it, and 
begin at this age to give the pressure in our teaching which 
leads to Christian decision? 

It is the habit-forming age. “But,” says the new education- 


216 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


alist, “the Sunday-school ought not to undertake at all to influ- 
ence the habits of the girls and boys, but simply to teach them 
facts.” You remember that Rousseau, whom some secular 
teachers revere, said: “The only habit [ would have Emile to 
form is the formation of no habit.” He recognized that the only 
safety Emile would have from evil on the one side, and the true 
good from which he labored to keep him on the other, was “no 
habit.” But we all know that is not possible. On our way to 
the last International Convention at Atlanta, a large party 
of us went through Luray Cavern and saw those wonderful stal- 
actites, formed drop by drop, slowly, imperceptibly, yet surely, 
by the water percolating through the rocks. Drop by drop, 
slowly, gradually, but surely, the habits of our boys and girls 
are forming, whether we will or no. It is ours to see whether 
they crystalize clear and sparkling, growing upward higher and 
ever higher, or muddy, tending downward day by day. Let us 
see to it then that we help them in their junior period to form 
habits of daily Bible-reading, which could not be done earlier 
because they could not read: habits of church attendance, for 
which they were not previously free agents; habits of systematic 
benevolence, for which their increased knowledge and wider out- 
look has now prepared them. 

It is the period of hero worship, of ideals. In the primary 
department, the people in our stories are alive to the children, 
and their doings are real. Still, interested though he be, the 
child cannot yet reach up to them; they are too far beyond. It 
remains for the junior teacher to touch the hidden cords of feel- 
ing which respond in thought and action. The boy, the girl, 
somehow re-lives in feeling the lives of his heroes, and by this 
re-living partakes of their character. Our teaching, then, at 
this age, should be a force to carry the pupil into interest and 
action. Let us set before him, with all our power, the Lord 
Jesus Christ, as the greatest hero who ever lived, the highest 
and noblest ideal, that they may consciously re-live him in their 
own. lives. 

It is the age when emotions are becoming a greater factor in 
the life. Let us guide and direct this emotional nature, bring- 
ing it into Christ’s closest touch, with the love that passeth 
knowledge. 

“But,” says the new religious educator, laboring under the 
mistaken idea that he is raising the Sunday-school by introduc- 
ing methods of secular education, “the Sunday-school is a 
school, and the province of a school is to give knowledge, to 
teach facts. Let the Sunday-schools,” they say, “teach Bible 
facts, and then let them rest, that the pupils may make their 
own inductions.” 

It is a good thing truly to adapt the best things that secular 
education has to offer. But is knowledge the best thing the 
school offers? The Sunday-school may make a serious error 
here. “It is one thing,” says a recent writer in The Forum, “to 
know accurately certain few and useful facts concerning Switz- 
erland, its location, its form of government, the occupations of 
its people; and on the other hand to possess a feeling for the 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 217 


Alpine beauty of Switzerland, and its wealth of natural won- 
ders.” It is one thing, and a good thing, teachers, to give knowl- 
edge of all Bible facts, and another and far better to lead the 
pupils to work out the knowledge even of the Bible into lives to 
be lived. 

The facts the pupil most needs to know, beyond all knowledge 
of Bible geography, of manners and customs, of history, are that 
he is a sinner in dire need of a Savior, and how quickly he may 
find that Savior. 

What! Such children as our juniors! There is a picture by 
Guido of the serpent in the wilderness, where, in the very center, 
is a mother, despair in her eye, lifting her babe with both hands 
that it may gaze upon the saving sight of that lifted serpent of 
brass. Why does not the child look up? Ah, it is too far gone; 
the deadly bite has penetrated to the central springs; it hangs 
its head, it droops; it will not look; it dies in the mother’s up- 
lifted hands. Oh, the unutterable anguish of that mother’s 
face! Only a child, yet bitten by the deadly serpent. Only a 
child, yet bitten by sin; and if we do not quickly compel him to 
look. he will presently be too far gone. O my junior fellow- 
teachers, shall not the knowledge of this fact make it our single 
aim to lead the child to Him who was lifted up? 

It is the growing period. I have carefully watched the spirit- 
ual growth of several sets of girls and boys of from ten to thir- 
teen: and of other sets of youths of sixteen to eighteen; and 1 
have no hesitation in affirming that the spiritual growth is more 
marked from month to month in the junior grade; just as the 
physical growth is then the more marked. This is the age of let- 
ting down of skirts, lengthening sleeves, and it would be of 
trousers if they were not worn out too fast to be outgrown. And 
as the boy of thirteen does not slip back to the same number of 
inches as he measured at nine, neither is he as apt to slip back 
in spiritual stature as is his sister of sixteen, if he is fed and 
exercised. His child-like mind is not confused by the turnings 
and windings of the sixteen-year-old who has begun to doubt, 
nor obscured by the ways of the world as those who are out in 
it are. 

“But,” say the psychologists, who would have us believe that 
what we old-fashioned folks have been in the habit of calling 
conversion is a purely physical phenomenon, ‘‘the nature of the 
girl and the boy does not run on straight, but on zig-zag lines; 
and while the tendency to become a decided Christian does rise 
at ten to twelve, it runs down again, but rises to a somewhat 
higher peak at sixteen. Therefore, you should wait till then 
before bringing real pressure to bear.” 

To this I reply: If there are these successive waves, like the 
rising ocean tide, we ought to work to bring in our scholars on 
the first wave. Why should we take the risk of leaving them 
out in the cold deep sea of sin? Why wait for what those same 
scientific folk call “the storm-and-stress period”? Why should 
there be any storm and stress? Why ever let the billows come 
so far as to spoil life? Why assume that they will float natur- 
ally in on the crest of the later wave? Is there not a possibility, 


218 ; ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


nay a probability, that some in our classes may be engulfed and 
go down before that wave-time? I am not willing to take that 
risk; are you? I think it altogether too dangerous. 

In Green’s History -of the English People, we are told that 
when the celebrated admiral, Hawkes, was pursuing the Dutch 
fleet, off Dover, his pilot remonstrated with him, saying that he 
should wait before going further, since the tide was running out. 
“Have you got through with your protest?” asked the Admiral 
of the pilot. “Yes,” answered the pilot; “I have made my 
remonstrance.” “Very well,” answered the Admiral, “you have 
done your duty nobly. Now please lay me alongside of that 
Dutch frigate.” Our friends the psychologists have been lately 
filing their remonstrances, and saying we had better wait for a 
higher tide. I suppose they have done nobly what they con- 
ceived to be their duty. Very well, then; I call on you in this 
International ‘Sunday-school assembly to ignore them, and lay 
your juniors alongside of Christ. 

How many of them? Every one! When the dying Nelson was 
carried below, his resolution to obtain a signal and complete vic- 
tory overmastered his death-agony. Ten, twelve, fourteen ships 
have surrendered, it was from time to time announced. To each 
announcement the dying Admiral made the same reply: “It is 
well, but I bargained for twenty.” Nothing less would satisfy 
him. At length in the ear of the fast-sinking warrior it was 
whispered that the twentieth ship was taken. “It is enough,” 
he answered; “thank God, I have done my duty.” Bargain, O 
my junior co-workers, for all your scholars, and never be satis- 
fied till the last one surrenders. 

I said before that this is the growing period. How fast they 
grow! How quickly our girls and boys in their turn become 
teachers, and, with their better advantages, often do better work 
than we ourselves. Then indeed do we know our work to be 
crowned. 

On one of the great fete days of Prussia, about the middle of 
the eighteenth century, when the capitol was ringing with the 
praises of Frederick the Great, a little old man, wrinkled with 
age and insignificant in person, was seen among the joyous thou- 
sands, now crying, now laughing and wringing his hands in wild 
excitement, and crying out: “Ah, it was I that taught him! It 
was I that taught him!” As the years fly swiftly on, and those 
trained for Christ in our junior classes now become teachers and 
preachers, and lead others to Him, then comes a little glimpse 
of the culmination of our work, as we each joyfully ery: “It 
was I that taught him.” 

It was but a few weeks ago that one who has taught both pri- 
mary and junior classes so long that the pupils of the earlier 
years are teaching classes of their own, was given a surprise- 
party by some of these graduates from her department. A tall 
young man, himself now superintending a larger school than the 
old one, leaning on the teacher, said: “We'll have a bigger sur- 
prise-party than this some time. Why, just look around the 
room, and see how many different centers of influence these have 
become! How the seed has been scattered from the old class! 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. 219 


Why, when each one brings his own circle home, and all these 
circles are gathered together, what a grand surprise-party we 
will have!” Id like to have such a surprise-party; wouldn’t 
you? “For what shall be our hope or joy, or,crown of boasting? 
Shall not even ye, before our Lord Jesus at his arrival? For ye 
are our glory and joy.” 

As this Convention is made up of those who love His appear- 
ing, I suppose we believe that there is a crown laid up for each 
of us. But I think of the difference between this assembly, wear- 
ing each a plain crown, and what it will be if each crown is glit- 
tering with stars. Our rich, royal Father is fully able to give 
all his children jeweled crowns, as befit princes and princesses, 
and wishes to see us so arrayed. May we all be among those who 
as wise teachers shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, 
and as they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for 
ever and ever. 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING 


THE PROBLEMS OF ORGANIZED SUNDAY-SCHOOL 
WORK ON THE PACIFIC COAST. 


BY THE REV. W. C. MERRITT, WASHINGTON. 


The problems of organized Sunday-school work upon the Pa- 
cific Coast are the problems of the older states, PLUS. 

We have the problems of the great cities that are growing 
greater; the problems of apathy and indifference; those of 
finance; of the Sunday-school teacher; of the Sunday-school 
pastor and the pastor who is not in the Sunday-school; of Sun- 
day baseball and picnics, and all the questionable amusements ; 
of general Sunday desecration, and of the big boy. But we have 
them all in an aggravated, intensified and acute condition, pe- 
culiar to certain facts and forces incidental to newness, immi- 
gration, an intense and aggressive commercialism, and geog- 
raphy. These impose an added increment of difficulty and ob- 
struction both serious and perplexing. These elements, added to 
the problems themselves, make for us our distinctively Pacific 
Coast problems. 

We are engaged in the last great service, of which President 
Roosevelt recently said: “To conquer a continent is rough 
work. All really great work is rough in the doing, though it 
may seem smooth enough to those who look back upon it, or to 
contemporaries who only look at it from afar. The roughness 
is an unavoidable part of the doing of the deed.” We are in the 
midst of the last stages of this redemptive work. We are dig- 
ging the trenches and laying the foundation stones for the 
mighty structure that is to be. Foundation work is not only 
rough work, but its quality and character are vital to the super- 
structure. Hence the tremendous significance of these years, 
and our work for the moral and religious quality of the future 
citizenship of these commonwealths. 

Newness and crudeness are closely connected. We live in a 
flux. The tides of humanity flow as ceaselessly as the tides of 
the ocean. Instability of habitat tends to instability of char- 
acter. The sense of responsibility is wanting. The officers of 
many Sunday-schools change with the seasons—some with the 
moon. The same is true of our association officers. There is no 
assurance, often, that they will be there even until their names 
are printed in the report of the convention that elected them. 

220 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 227 


These conditions are demoralizing and disintegrating, and it is 
hard work to hold up the forces and make headway against such 
adverse elements. The very fact that a man is unsettled in resi- 
dence involves him in uncertainty and vacillation which affect 
his religious life and standing. This explains why church rela- 
tionships are so difficult to carry over the Rockies, and why 
church letters go to the bottom of the trunk and are forgotten. 
But character is destiny, both for the individual and for society- 
Hence we must persevere. Of course it means organize, and then 
re-organize, and organize again. But that has been the story 
elsewhere, and it must be done with us until at the last we shall 
reach approximate stability. We are in our teens, you Eastern 
states are in your thirties and forties and older. 

Immigration adds its complexity to the problem of newness 
and immaturity. When I was a boy, Kansas and Nebraska and 
later the Dakotas were the objective points of immigration. But 
there was always a beyond, a further West. With us there is no 
available beyond under the flag. We are the West. We tray- 
eled 1,750 miles to the southeast to meet you friends from New 
York and Pennsylvania who have traveled as many miles to this 
“far West.” Take a map of the United States and a pair of 
dividers. Put one foot in the Atlantic at Cape Cod and the other 
at Omaha or Topeka. Then swing your Cape Cod foot around to 
the West; it will not touch the Pacific until it swings to Santa 
Monica in Southern California. Kearney, Nebraska, is the air- 
line midway point between Philadelphia and San Francisco. 
But what of this? Much! The older Kast furnished the immi- 
grants of only a few years ago who peopled the West of that 
period, but to-day the East and the West are pouring into the 
Pacific Coast states in tides of immigration comparable to the 
vaster territory and population from which they come. Some 
come for health and climate, and they do well. But more come 
to better their fortunes, or to get some of the rapidly vanishing 
public land. Except for the miner in Alaska there is no beyond 
for the Pacific Coast. Upon our new and immature communities 
rolls this tide of immigrants, and as the tide rushing into Puget 
Sound swirls through all its channels and fills all its inlets and 
bays only to return upon itself again, so does this restless 
human tide. Unrest, desire for change, eagerness to get the 
_ better or the best place, characterize the multitudes. 

Purpose and motive are vital forces in any social question: 
and here we find most difficult and obstinate factors added to 
increase the perplexity of our problems. Intense and aggressive 
as is commercialism everywhere in our day, in no community 
does its real spirit manifest itself more than in our young and 
vigorous cities. Business enterprise is at its keenest. As an 
eagle upon its aerie scans the horizon and the fields for its prey, 
so our merchants and business men yonder by the western ocean 
scan their immense commercial horizons and fields for every 
opening that promises returns with profits. Competition and 
co-operation are eagerly studied as to which may yield the 
larger percentages. The millionaires of to-day are few, but of 
the future many. Multitudes of our keenest, brightest, most 


222 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


promising men have no time except for business; no thought 
except for material profits; no interest for investments that do 
not increase the bank account. Men and women are burning the 
candle of life at both ends. Conscience is hypnotized. Heart is 
subordinated to intellect. What can we do? Execute a coup 
detat for the boys! Secure the imperial right of way for the 
coming generation! Make the dominant issue of our campaign 
the salvation and Christian nurture of our boys and girls, our 
youth; capturing for Christ the business men and the mothers 
of to-morrow, thus making sure of the future. Benjamin Kidd 
has given us an old principle under a new name, finding in “pro- 
jected efficiency” the evolutionary force that is transforming 
and is to transform society. The most concrete expression of 
“‘projected efficiency” is the love of Christ implanted in the 
heart of the child. 

This is our work; and in it is the sure hope of the future. 
Less than one hundred years ago, when Germany began to come 
to herself after the humiliating Napoleonic subjugation, her 
wise men made it a principle of the re-establishment of German 
prestige and power to incorporate into the life of every child, 
through purposeful training, love for and loyalty to the father- 
land. It was a training of the same kind and with the same 
results as that which made ancient Sparta so long the mistress 
of her world; and the fruitage is seen in the empire of William 
to-day. And we must thus take our Pacific Coast for Christ, not 
only for itself and its present and future relations to the home- 
land, but for a still more potent reason,—for its relations to the 
world and the kingdom of Christ. 

The full significance of our geographical position is not found 
in its relations to the East and the homeland, but as we face the 
West and the world. Captain Mahan has called our attention to 
the fact that “in order to have efficiency of action, whether in 
personal or in corporate life, we must recognize the coincident 
necessities of taking long views and of confining ourselves to 
short ones. The two ideas though in contradiction logically are 
in practice and in effect complementary, as are the centripetal 
and centrifugal forces of the universe; unless both are present, 
something is wanting to the due balance of judgment and of de- 
cision.” In asking you to take with me the “long view,” we shall 
gain thereby the needed complement for our theme: In the na- 
tions bordering upon the rim of the Pacific is found a vast ma- 
jority of the human race. Siberia, Japan, China, Indo-China, 
Siam, British India, the Island Continent, Pacifie South Ameri- 
can Republics, Central America, Mexico, United States and 
Canada, with a total population of more than 950 millions of 
the 1,500 millions of the whole earth. The significance of that 
fact we cannot easily grasp. But with missions and commerce 
and the impact of modern civilized life pressing upon these peo- 
ples with their ancient and heathen civilizations, there are mar- 
velous changes rapidly taking place. Our commerce with these 
nations is increasing by leaps and bounds. And Captain Mahan 
emphasizes an important fact when he points out that the 
oceans do not any longer separate, but they unite the nations 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 223 


upon their borders. These peoples are already our near neigh- 
bors; and as they grow into the needs and wants of modern civi- 
lized life the commerce of the Pacific will become correspond- 
ingly great. But the significant fact that concerns us is that 
upon the Pacific Coast are the outposts of Christian civilization, 
and there is to be the meeting-place of these two civilizations. 
“Tt is essential,” says Captain Mahan, “that we look with clear, 
dispassionate, but resolute eyes upon the fact that civilizations 
en different planes of material prosperity and progress, with 
different spiritual ideals, and with very different political capac- 
ities, are fast closing together.” “We stand at the opening of 
the period when the question is to be settled decisively whether 
Eastern or Western civilization is to dominate throughout the 
earth and to control its future. The great task before the world 
of civilized Christianity, its great mission, which it must fulfil 


‘or perish, is to receive into its own bosom and raise to its own 


ideals those ancient and different civilizations by which it is 
surrounded and outnumbered,—the civilizations at the head of 
which stand China, India and Japan.” “To bring them into 
correspondence in that, the most important realm of ideas, there 
is needed on the one side—or on the other—not growth, but con- 
version. However short of its pattern it has come, our Western 
civilization grew up under the shadow of the Cross, and what is 
best in it still breathes the spirit of the Crucified.” Speaking 
of a possible ‘“‘Yellow Peril,” at the close of the Boxer insurrec- 
tion in China, Sir Robert Hart, whose opinion we cannot afford 
to ignore, said: “Nothing but a miraculous spread of Chris- 
tianity in its best form—a not impossible, but scarcely to be 
hoped for, religious triumph—will defer, will avert, this result.” 

What does this signify for our Sunday-school work and this 
Convention? This: that we must set our faces as flint to realize 
upon the Pacific Coast a type of Christianity so true, so loyal 
to Jesus Christ and his Word and his work, that we can suc- 
cessfully meet and triumph over the impact of heathenism that 
is sure to come. I have wondered again and again what good 
was to come in the providence of God out of our unrighteous 
Chinese restriction laws, and as yet the only purpose I can dis- 
cover is that God sees that we must have time to establish a 
strong, virile and aggressive type of Christianity upon our coast, 
to meet the terrific strain that is inevitably to come. 

Upon the very day that I received that invitation from 
Chairman Hartshorn of the Program Committee to address you 
this evening, I was in the Spokane County Sunday-school Con- 
vention, when a Chinaman, speaking for his Sunday-school, 
said: “We have but a small school; there are only fourteen of 
us; but we have three missionaries at work in China, and a 
fourth on his way there.” 

The Pacific Coast must more and more become the great base 
of missionary activity for those peoples, and our Sunday-schools 
must be the sources of supply. The Sunday-school is the most 
important department of church work. Our work is to 
strengthen it spiritually and intellectually, making it not only 
the peer but the superior of the public school, because to the 


224 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


wisdom and consecration of our work is added the power of God. 
To do this. these mountain states need and must have helpful, 
sympathetic, strong co-operation. Are there not several of you 
older, stronger states which might well choose one each of these 
weaker states for a “‘yoke-fellow,” and, under the divine law that 
“strength is made perfect in weakness,” you and they thus go 
forward to the perfection of strength? It would bless both, be- 
cause each would become giver as well as receiver. Seriously 
consider this “Yoke-fellow Co-operation Plan” as between states, 
and see if you have not a duty to perform. 

Our associations in the distinctively Coast states are rapidly 
approaching, not only the position of self-support, but of other 
helpfulness. California, both Northern and Southern, Oregon 
and Washington and British Columbia, are struggling into the . 
clearer light of a better day, and the time is not far distant 
when all the associations upon whose coasts break the waves of 
the mighty Pacific will present a united front in this most im- 
portant work for themselves, for native land and for the world- 
wide kingdom of God. What all these associations need to-day 
is wise secretarial work and leadership. What the immortal 
Reynolds did again and again for you older and now strongly 
organized associations of the East and the Mississippi Valley 
needs to be done for the associations of the Mountain and Pacifie 
Coast states. It was not alone money that you needed,—you 
had money enough for this work, and so have we,—but there was 
and is needed the magnetic touch of a consecrated personality, 
of some soul that sees with clear vision the tremendous signifi- 
cance of this great work for the moral and religious life of chil- 
dren and youth,—this mightiest source of “projected effi- 
ciency,”—and, standing unfettered before the stewards of that 
wealth, presents to them the claims of childhood and the future 
citizenship of both the State and kingdom of God, that the 
money and conscience and heart of the splendid captains of 
industry may be given to this cause which they are ignorantly, 
not wilfully, neglecting. Reynolds did that for the great West 
of a few years since, and another Reynolds must do the same 
work for the greater West that now is-and is to be. Our beloved 
Lawrance cannot carry such a burden for the Continent unaided. 
No choicer spirit can be found for the General Secretaryship of 
North America. But he needs a co-secretary for the great South- 
land, another for the North and East, and still another for the 
mighty West. 

God: seems to be offering to America the leadership of the 
world. But it must be moral more than commercial; it must be 
religious rather than militant: it must be spiritual and Christ- 
like more than it is intellectual. If American manhood and 
womanhood are dominated by these characteristics; if her com- 
merce, her army and navy and her intellect be made Christian. 
honoring God and his day and his work and his Son, we may be 
entrusted with this leadership of God. Ina peculiar and special 
sense this International Convention seems to have been put in 
trust of the Gospel and of the world’s destiny. The words o7 
Mordecai to the beautiful Esther may not be out of place to this 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 225 


beautiful handmaiden of the kingdom of God: “And who know- 
eth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as 
this?” It may be necessary for us to dare to do great things,— 
but our Lord Jesus Christ is upon the throne, and if we approach 
him and his great work in the right spirit, he will hold out to us 
the golden scepter of his favor and his blessing. Our watchword 
must be: “We will give the right help at the right time!” for 
“right help at the wrong time, or wrong help at the right time, 
will not do.” 

We are living in an age of marked characteristics. It is an 
age of universals as no other has been. Side by side with the 
growth of liberty and with the perfection of national self-gov- 
ernment, there has grown up what we may term the reign of 
universals, and the twentieth century comes in under the domin- 
ion of these forces in a most remarkable way. There is universal 
armament of nations,—standing armies and great navies. There 
is universal transportation.—national and international rail- 
ways and steamship lines. There is universal communication,— 
in the telegraph and cable: the telephone: the International 
Postal Union. There is universal education, with the common 
school, the academy and high school, the college and the uni- 
versity. There is universal commerce, with mercantile trusts, 
manufacturing combinations and world-wide banking systems. 
There is universal law, expressed in international law, and 
international arbitration based upon the common law. There 
is the universal Gospel, and its world-wide missions, its Interna- 
tional Bible study, and a common Savior for every human soul. 
What does it mean? To what does it point? Is it not to uni- 
versal dominion? to the world-wide, aye, universe-wide reign of 
Jesus Christ as Lord of Lords and King of Kings? 


HOW TO DEVELOP SCHOLARS INTO TEACHERS. 
BY THE REY. JAMES A. WORDEN, D.D., LL.D., PENNSYLVANIA. 


The problem of how to develop scholars into teachers has, in 
a measure, been solved within the past year by a decisive experi- 
ment. I consider it a privilege accorded me by the Program 
Committee to present the plan and results of this experiment to 
this greatest of all International Conventions ever convened. 
which includes so many experts in this work. I have received 
so much inspiration and practical help from this Convention. 
from its officers and committees, Executive and Lesson, from 
both their writings and their works, that I would like to pay 
some of my obligations. What is still more important, I desire 
that all churches of our Lord Jesus Christ should share in the 
benefits accruing from our experience. 

Within the year past the Board I have the honor to serve [the 
Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath-school Work] 
seriously set itself to meet the necessity of teacher-training, and 
for this purpose inaugurated a specific effort. The results so 

15 


226 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


far: eight hundred normal departments established, with over 
twelve thousand members. Antecedent to this our persistent 
labors in this direction for twenty-five years had netted, it is 
liberally estimated, four hundred existing normal classes, with 
possibly five thousand members. Accurate reports of the new 
movement show that it has caused to spring into life eight hun- 
dred normal departments with an enrollment of more than 
twelve thousand students, and these excelling the others in thor- 
oughness of study. We want no copyright upon the plan. All I 
want is to present it to you and if it approves itself to you, I 
want you to adopt it as your own. That you may intelligently 
decide as to your adopting it, permit me to set forth in some 
detail the elements of the movement which has been so blessed 
of God in producing these results. 

That which differentiates the new movement is that it is iden- 
tified with the organization and life of the individual Sabbath- 
school. Heretofore uhe normal class has been, as a rule, sep- 
arate from and outside of the school. Its teaching and manage- 
ment proceeded from without. As well might we expect to de- 
velop the brain after the head has been severed from the body. 
This new order of normal work is one with the organized life of 
the Sabbath-school. It is an integral part of the school itself, 
as much so as is the primary, the junior, the intermediate, or 
the senior department. The normal department meets at the 
same time as the school. It meets in the same building. It is 
composed of one or more classes of the intelligent and earnest 
young people of the school. It is officered and taught by school 
workers. It joins with the school in its delightful opening and 
closing worship. Its life and work are inseparably bound up 
with the life and work of the school. 

One advantage of this plan is, that we found the place await- 
ing the normal department. The Sabbath-school building, with 
all its appointments and appliances, was ready for its oecu- 
pancy. The door was open and a welcome extended to the nor- 
mal department to the very best the school possessed, swept, 
garnished, furnished, lighted, heated. This was no small matter. 

Then, secondly, the time was waiting for the normal depart- 
ment. The day, the hour, were fixed. Other normal efforts have 
been wrecked, disintegrated, on this sunken rock,—when shall 
they assemble? In our modern hurried life there was no single 
hour during the six days when meetings, other engagements, 
domestic, social, literary, scientific, historical, philosophical, 
artistic, musical, educational, political, philanthropic, reforma- 
tory, missionary, church, singly or often in groups, would not 
interfere. Time has killed more training classes than all other 
enemies put together; but we found Father Time changed into 
a friend and helper of this movement. He gave us the golden, 
consecrated, Sunday-school hour. He met and beckoned us to 
come in and occupy it, and promised us quiet, freedom from 
rivalry, interference or interruption; and he kept his promise. 

Third, we found the young people awaiting the advent of the 
normal department movement. Just now on your countenances 
I imagine I see an expression of surprise, and on some even a 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 227 


look of incredulity. How can we believe this? that young people 
were found eager thoroughly to study in the Sunday-school? I 
confess that I could not have spoken so positively had it not been 
for the last year’s experience. “Tribulation worketh experi- 
ence, and experience hope.” When we discovered that without 
any undue pressure twelve thousand,—nearly thirteen thou- 
sand, in fact,—of the choicest of our youth within a twelve- 
month gladly enrolled themselves, and what is still more, have 
faithfully studied, we gave to the winds our fears. How can 
these things be? The answer is not far to seek. The modern 
renaissance of Bible study in the Sabbath-school is the secret 
eause. For thirty years the International Uniform Lessons 
have been stirring the Anglo-saxon Sunday-school world. Then, 
tens of thousands of our young people have been also pursuing 
systems of graded supplemental lessons. Why should we think 
it incredible that as a result of the last wonderful thirty years, 
there have grown up in our schools a body of young women and 
men who have tasted of the Bible manna and who hunger and 
thirst for more thorough Scriptural knowledge? It is a simple 
fact that thousands of these have responded with promptness 
and enthusiasm to the offer of a comprehensive course. 
Fourthly,—again I shall tax your faith in my veracity,—we 
found awaiting us leaders for the normal department. Let me 
avoid misunderstanding. I did not say, nor do I mean, that we 
found ideal leaders. Ideal leaders do not exist. I have seen an 
end of all perfection in teaching: being human, all teachers that 
1 have ever seen are defective in one or more points. But we 
found eight hundred leaders for normal departments as compe- 
tent for their work as were leaders of the primary, junior, inter- 
mediate, or adult departments in the same school. I take it as 
a device of the devil to halt the organization of normal work in 
any Sunday-school until the absolutely perfectly qualified per- 
son is found to lead it. Why insist on applying to the normal 
department and its leadership an impossible standard that vio- 
lates all common sense? Why snould we not be content with the 
reasonably competent teachers, at least until we can grow bet- 
ter? Here, too, we must give honor where honor is due. Our 
eight hundred normal leaders must be credited, under God, to 
the originators and promoters of the International Uniform 
Lessons. Students and teachers of these Lessons, with all the 
crisp, scholarly, practical helps, with all the literature, won- 
derful in extent and erudition, which have grown up around this 
system of Lessons, have read, studied, thought, prayed, taught, 
have attended conventions, institutes, assemblies, and have de- 
veloped themselves; best of all, multitudes of them know more 
than they think they know, are better qualified to teach than 
they imagine themselves. From these we have gotten our eight 
hundred normal leaders. My brothers and sisters, you will find 
persons similar to these in every one of your Sunday-schools. 
They are not limited to any one church or denomination. Only, 
I beseech you, do not depreciate your own home talent. Prayer- 
fully select, officially appoint, cordially sympathize with and 
gather round, thoroughly equip with books, maps, and every 


228 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


kind of help your own modest yet faithful Bible teachers; make 
them feel your loyal confidence in them and your support and 
believing prayer; assure them of your persistent co-operation, 
and set them over your normal department. Do not expect too 
much of them the first year. Give them time. Be patient; they 
will grow; they will study, teach, pray; sometimes they will 
weep; but you know “he that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing 
precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bring- 
ing his sheaves with him.” Your patience will be rewarded in 
a year or so; you will have workmen and workwomen,—and 
more workwomen than workmen,—-who need not be ashamed, 
rightly dividing the Word of truth; and you will possess the 
greatest possible treasure in your Sunday-school. 

Fifthly, we found a still more important factor in the success 
of the new normal movement to be its course and method of 
study. This devotes one year to Old Testament history and its 
books; one year to the life of Christ and the lives and writings 
of the Apostles, and to a brief course in the essential principles 
and methods of teaching. Its lessons appear in a new period- 
ical, specially issued for this work,—the Normal Quarterly. 
The aim of the Quarterly is to bring the normal student to the 
personal study of the Bible itself at first hand; its lessons can- 
not be mastered without constant reference to the Scriptures 
themselves; the member goes through the Bible with a guide. 
We honor Christian scholarship: when necessary we use its out- 
lines and suggestions, but we will not let it take the place of the 
Word of God. As the students say at Princeton: “We don’t 
pole man’s words about the Bible and its contents, but we pole 
the Bible, the Bible itself.” Is there not to-day a danger lest 
the great accumulation of expositions, helps and commentaries, 
eritical, exegetical, doctrinal, practical, homiletical, on the 
Seripture shall hide the Scriptures themselves? Not depreciat- 
ing Christian learning, we say to our members: “Do not rest 
satisfied with studying about the Bible, nor with commentaries 
and lesson-helps, nor with these Normal Quarterlies, nor with 
anything short of the Bible itself. Do not stop at the finger- 
board; go the way it points. Bring your mind in direct contact 
with the mind of God in his own Word. Without this your 
studies are failures. Give the Word of God a chance to explain 
itself: give the Spirit of God a chance to interpret the Word 
which he has inspired. Compare spiritual things with spiritual ; 
as heaven is high above the earth, so is the Bible high above 
man’s books or explanations or helps.” Our twelye thousand 
normal students have caught a Biblical enthusiasm; their 
hearts burn within them as they study; gazing into the mirror 
of the Bible they have seen reflected there the glory of God’s 
wisdom, justice and love; they have been transformed by that 
vision into indescribable ecstasy. 

Brothers and sisters, I rejoice with you in the fact that you 
will find your young people the same as ours. I announce to 
you that your youth are awaiting your leadership. Open to 
them the living temple of the written Word; act the guide for 
them, not the cicerone, along its long, long aisles and numerous 
transepts; with them 


bo 
bo 
v=) 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 


“Mark its goodly battlements 
And its foundations strong ;” 
and 
“Hear within the solemn chant 
Of its unending song.” 


Bid them look up to its arches, spanning the milleniums and 
reaching high as heaven; with your beloved youth kneel at the 
altar of Calvary, sweep the future ages outlined in the Revela- 
tion. Their souls will glow with rapture in the face-to-face 
vision of the glory of God in Jesus Christ, and they will be 
changed into the same image from glory to glory as by the 
Spirit of the Lord. Going forth with these truths saturating 
and exhilarating them, they cannot but speak and teach what 
they have seen and heard and felt. 

Sixthly. This leads me to the supreme element of success in 
the normal movement,—the endeavor in all its work to put the 
emphasis on the development of our normal students in Christ- 
like character. ‘Knowledge puffeth up; love buildeth up.” 
More than head-knowledge, we want heart-love. We seek above 
all else the preparation of the heart which cometh from the 
Lord. The leaders and students agree together, according to 
Matthew 18:19, each day to pray for the fullness of the Holy 
Spirit. The study and teaching are spiritual; that is, the atmos- 
phere, the entire environment of our normal department is the 
present Father, the indwelling Christ, the illuminating Com- 
forter. We want teachers filled with faith and with the Holy 
‘Ghost as was Stephen, whose lives will shine as Stephen’s face in 
the council. If I were compelled to choose between the most bril- 
liant scholar that ever graduated at a normal college, who un- 
derstood all mysteries and all pedagogics, had all the knowl- 
edge of the philosophy of child nature and all the confidence of 
the prize winner for original research, and yet whose consecra- 
tion was lessened by cold selfishness, and whose wisdom savored 
-of that of the world, and a woman or man who knew only the 
Bible as they had learned it by prayerful meditation, had 
learned it as one has said in Knox College—that is the college 
of hard knocks,—had learned it in all the deepest experiences of 
life, the weariness of labor, endurance of obloquy and opposition, 
the conviction of sin, the rapture of forgiveness, learned it while 
bending cheerful under a heavy daily cross, learned it as they 
visited the poor, the suffering, the dying, learned it at open 
graves of loved ones, one, in a word, whose heart was a fountain 
of love for Jesus and his little ones,—I would not hesitate a 
moment; I would turn my back upon the mere scholar and 
choose the consecrated, the loving, the Christ-like. 

But I would not like the dilemma; I would not have learning 
without religion, nor religion without learning; and our normal 
departments are enabling us to combine them,—knowledge and 
grace, learning and love, educational skill and Holy Ghost 
power, pedagogics and character. As Tennyson says in his 
“In Memoriam”: 


a, ee 


230 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


“Let knowledge grow from more to more, 
But more of reverence in us dwell, 
That mind and soul, according well, 
May make one music as before.” 


In this hope we go on; in this faith we labor; in this move- 
ment we pray; in this love we rejoice. I beseech you, come over 
and help us, or rather help yourselves; let the time between 
the close of this magnificent Convention and the time when it 
next shall meet be so employed that, please God, we shall see a 
hundred thousand normal departments in a hundred thousand 
schools, educating a million of young women and men in the 
Bible and consecrated character, 


“Strong in the strength of youth, 
Strong in the strength of truth, 
Armed as with Moses’ rod, 
Armed with the Word of God.” 


Mr. President, I beg to present in closing the following reso- 
lution: 

“Resolved, That this International Convention respectfully 
urges all Sunday-schools connected with it to organize and carry 
on, as integral parts of their organization and work, normal 
departments for the training of young people as teachers of 
God’s Word.” 


REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON OBITUARIES. 
I. THE NOTICES, AS PRINTED ON THE PROGRAM. 


In remembrance of our dead. Prepared by the Committee 
on Obituaries, Rev. Alexander Henry, D.D., Chairman. 


Estry, Gen. Jutius Jacos, of Brattleboro, Vermont. Born 
in January, 1845. A man of wide sympathies, broad activities, 
and diversified labors, he gave time, talents, and means freely. 
Was prominent in the Baptist churches of the country. For 
three years he represented Vermont on the Executive Com- 
mittee of the International Sunday-school Association. Died 
March 7, 1902. 


GILLETT, Pumip Goope, LL.D. Born in Madison, Indiana, 
March 24, 1833. His life was devoted to work for the deaf and 
dumb, in which he was most successful. A prominent layman 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was twice president of 
the Illinois Sunday-school Association, and from 1872 to 1875 
was president of the International Sunday-school Convention- 


PauMeER, Rev. B. M., D.D. Born in Charleston, South Caro- 
lina, January 25, 1818. Graduated from the University of 
Georgia in 1838. A leading editor, preacher, and orator of the 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 231 


Presbyterian Church, South. His forty-six years’ pastorate in 
New Orleans gave him a national reputation. From 1880 to 
1886 he served on the International Lesson Committee. Died 


May 28, 1902. 


Ranpoteu, Rey. WARREN, D.D. Born in Piscataway, New 
Jersey, March 30, 1826. Graduated from Brown University in 
1851. A man of rounded character; resolute and strong, vet 
sympathetic and loving; always hopeful and helpful. As pas- 
tor and as secretary of the Baptist Publication Society he was 
faithful and successful. In 1872 he became a member of the 
first International Sunday-school Lesson Committee, serving 
successive committees as secretary for twenty-four years. All 
Sunday-school workers are greatly indebted to him for his effi- 
ecient service. Died December 13, 1899. 


SHARPE, EBENEZER. Born in Indianapolis, Indiana, 1840. 
From youth he was active in the church work. An elder in the 
Presbyterian Church of Helena, and superintendent of the Sun- 
day-school, in 1886 he was appointed as Montana’s first repre- 
sentative on the International Executive Committee. He was 
also chairman of the State Executive Committee, holding these 
offices until his death. 


Woops, FRANK, of Baltimore, represented Maryland on the 
International Executive Committee for sixteen years, and was 
its secretary for thirteen years. He was most faithful and de- 
voted, and his services were highly appreciated by his colleagues. 
His death is a distinct loss to the International work. 


MAXWELL, Rey. L. B. A graduate of Atlanta University and 
Hartford Theological Seminary, a man of intellectual power, 
commanding eloquence, and marked executive ability. For ten 
years he was pastor of the First Congregational Church of 
Savannah, and the last six years International Sunday-school 
Field Worker for the South. His work among the colored peo- 
ple is his lasting monument. Died March 15, 1902. 


Il. THE REPORT AS PRESENTED BY THE REY. ALEXANDER HENRY, 
D.D., OF PENNSYLVANIA, CHAIRMAN. 


I wish to say that this report is different from those usually 
offered. At the suggestion of the Program Committee, brief 
sketches have been prepared of the men who have died since our 
last meeting. These sketches, with photographs, have been put 
into the official program. The report to-night presumes that 
you have seen what is in the program. With reference to Mr. 
Jacobs, the Obituary Committee thought it not wise to pre- 
pare an obituary concerning him; but the Committee on Resolu- 
tions will present a special resolution concerning his death. 

It seems appropriate, as the Sunday-school army rallies in 
its triennial Convention, that we should lovingly call to mind 


232 ~ ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


those of our number who have been summoned, since last we 
met, to join the Church triumphant. 

It will not be possible for us at this time to give any extended 
sketches of the lives and labors of these faithful servants of 
Christ. It is rather our desire to call the roll of these our breth- 
ren who have gone on before, to look into their faces as they 
lookout at us from the program, and to remind ourselves that 
for them 

“The strife is o’er, the battle done; 
The victory of life is won; 
The song of triumph has begun.” 


The representative character of this group of men is well 
worthy of our thoughtful consideration. It is one of the 
claims of the International Sunday-school Association that it 
has been from the beginning of its work a strong bond of union 
between the various sections of our land, and its different de- 
nominations. Time and again the International Association 
has been referred to as a striking illustration of the true unity 
of the Church of Christ: of the many members of the one body, 
working together for the same end. 

Looking at these seven men, we observe that they represent 
different sections of our International Sunday-school field, and 
different churches of our International work. The home of 
General Estey was in the North, while Dr. Palmer and Mr. Max- 
well were men of the South. Dr. Randolph and Mr. Woods 
lived in the East, Dr. Gillett midway between the East and 
West, while Mr. Sharpe’s home was in the West. When we look 
at their church relations, we find them holding the same rep- 
resentative character. Dr. Randolph and General Estey were 
members of the Baptist Church; Dr. Palmer and Mr. Sharpe 
were Presbyterians; Dr. Gillett and Mr. Woods were Metho- 
dists, while Mr. Maxwell was a Congregational minister. Is not 
this an illustration of the comprehensive character of the work 
in which we are engaged, and of the unity that pervades it? 
Here are men from North and South, from East, and Centre, 
and West. Here are members of the Baptist, Presbyterian, 
Methodist, and Congregational churches; and yet they are all 
one; one in Christ, one in heart, one in service. We remember 
how our Lord prayed for his disciples “that they may all be one: 
even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may 
be one in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send 
me.” As we recall our Lord’s prayer, and reflect upon the unity 
which the International Sunday-school Association gave to the 
lives of these men, one cannot but feel that our work is inspired 
by the spirit of our Lord, and is an important witness to the 
world of his divine mission. 

There is another aspect of the lives and labors of these men 
that is well worthy of our attention. When we look into their 
work somewhat in detail, we are impressed by the vast amount 
of work which they accomplished, and by the position of lead- 
ership which they held in doing it. Here are seven men from 
different sections of our land, from different denominations ; 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 233 


and yet every one was a leader among men. Mr. Sharpe, for 
example, may not be known to most of us, but the Sunday-school 
workers of Montana knew him and loved him. He was for 
many years the leader of organized Sunday-school work in 
Montana; chairman of the state executive committee, and up 
to the time of his death the only representative Montana ever 
had on the International Executive Committee. Dr. Gillett was 
for thirty-seven years the principal of the Illinois Institution 
for the Deaf and Dumb at Jacksonville. Under his presidency 
it became one of the leading institutions of its kind in the world. 
He was also a member of the first Lesson Committee. General 
Estey was one of the prominent citizens of the state of Vermont. 
At his funeral, Dr. Mabie said, “He was easily one of a half 
dozen of the ablest, best known, and most active laymen of the 
Baptist denomination the country over.” You have only to re- 
fleet for a moment to appreciate what this means. We all 
know what a leader among the colored men Mr. Maxwell was. 
One who knew him well said: “He did more to bring the differ- 
ent denominations among the negroes together for common work 
on a common basis than any religious teacher of this genera- 
tion.” Mr. Frank Woods was a man of rare spirit. His intel- 
lectual ability and great perseverance would have made him 
pre-eminent in his chosen profession of the law had his health 
permitted the necessary application. He was a leader in philan- 
thropic work; and his prominence in the Sunday-school appears 
in that he was a member of the International Executive Com- 
mittee for sixteen years, and its secretary for thirteen. Dr. 
Palmer had not only a national, but an international reputa- 
tion. He was recognized as the leading pulpit orator of the 
Presbyterian Church in the South. His work as a religious 
author, editor and theologian gave him a high place among 
Bible scholars of all lands. Dr. Randolph was a born leader of 
men. Wherever he went men loved him, gathered about him, 
and followed him. Dr. Bixby said at his funeral that Dr. Ran- 
dolph came as near perfection as any man he had ever known, 
and that.he counted it a great privilege to have known and 
loved such a man. For twenty-four years Dr. Randolph was 
secretary of the International Sunday-school Lesson Committee. 

Surely this is remarkable. Surely it is well worthy of our 
attention. In a great company of Sunday-school workers, men 
who have been in some way connected with the work of the 
International Sunday-school Association, seven are called away. 
When we review their lives we find that every one of them was 
notable for Christian character and widespread Christian use- 
fulness. Certainly this is a tribute to the character of the 
men engaged in the work of the International Sunday-school 
Association. We have seen that this work is a work of Christ- 
like spirit; it is equally evident that it is being carried on by 
Christ-like men. Mr. William Reynolds, another prince among 
men, for three years President of the International Sunday- 
school Association, used to say: “God skimmed the church and 
poured the cream into the Sunday-school.’”’ The lives we are to- 


234 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


day considering certainly bear out the truth of Mr. Reynolds’ 
illustration. 

And now what shall be the effect upon us of this review of the 
lives of these departed brethren? Will it not encourage us to 
press vigorously forward in the work the Lord has given us to 
do? If these leaders have been called away, all the more must 
we strive to fill their places. If we feel our inability, we will be 
encouraged as we think of what the Lord enabled them to do. 
We have the same divine Guide and Helper that they had, and 
through his grace we too can serve faithfully. 


“The fire divine their steps that led, 
Still goeth bright before us; 

The heavenly shield, around them spread, 
Is still high holden o’er us.” 


They have gone on before, but they have not finally left us. 
We are still one in Christ. The Church on earth and the Church 
in heaven are parts of the same great army. We rejoice in 
their triumph, as we believe they sympathize in our conflicts. 
We are inspired by the thought of what they have been enabled 
to do. We press forward in the assurance that the victory that 
crowned their efforts will crown our struggles too. 


“For all the saints who from their labors rest, 

Who thee by faith before the world confessed, 

Thy name, O Jesus, be forever blest. 
Alleluia! 


Thou wast their Rock, their Fortress and their Might; 

Thou, Lord, their Captain in the well-fought fight; 

Thou, in the darkness drear, their one true Light. 
Alleluia! 


O may thy soldiers, faithful, true and bold, 

Fight as the saints who nobly fought of old, 

And win with them the victor’s crown of gold. 
Alleluia! 


ALEXANDER HENRY, 
J. J. MACLAREN, 

H. M. PATTERSON, 
W. E. PELHAM, 

L. W. HAWLEY. 


EIGHTH SESSION, SUNDAY AFTERNOON 


OPENING WORDS. 


BY W. J. SEMELROTH, MISSOURI, 
In the Chair. 


Not long ago I went out to the home of our now sainted 
Chairman, and sat at his bedside. I went in to stay perhaps five 
minutes. But those who remember him know how hard it was 
to get away when he was so interested, as he always was. I 
presume we were together there about an hour. I realized, as 
I believe he did not, that that was our last interview. So inter- 
ested was he in the larger outcome of this Sunday-school work 
that twice during those fifty or sixty minutes that sick man 
insisted on getting up out of his bed and crossing the room 
to find something to show how the Sunday-school work was 
growing around the world. His conviction was a great convic- 
tion. As it was for the Uniform Lesson System, so it was for 
the active, aggressive Sunday-school work. And you well re- 
member that he so thoroughly impressed that conviction upon 
three different great Conventions that they adopted plans which 
he originated for a tour of the world, and for gathering reports 
from the nations of the earth. 

This session of this International Convention was the one 
upon which B. F. Jacobs’ heart was set above all others. It 
was the session which he was to direct, the one in which he was 
to call for these reports from around the world. And we well 
know the inspiration he would have brought to this meeting 
could he have spoken here and given us but a little portion of 
his knowledge of the progress of the good work. But as he 
realized that he could not come, some days before we gathered 
here, he then requested that one who had kept as near as possible 
to him in all this around-the-world thought should preside in 
his place. 

The thought that we have before us this afternoon is the 
world-wide thought; not alone our beloved America, not alone 
the lands on this side of the great sea, but those on the other 
side, the lands around the earth. We shall get some definite 
expression from as many of these lands as possible, as a begin- 
ning, we trust, to a larger view on the part of all Sunday-school 
workers of this great world. For the day is coming when B. F. 
Jacobs’ conviction is to be realized; when this Convention, we 

235 


236 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


verily believe, is to send that company of his own choosing clear 
around this earth to find out what is being done in Sunday- 
school work, and to bring back to you, perhaps three years hence, 
a fuller and richer and more comprehensive report of the Sun- 
day-school work of the world than has ever yet been gathered. 

First we will have read the report from our beloved brother 
Ikehara, who, many of you remember, was sent by the workers 
in the Convention of 1893, later on, to Japan, and who, at At- 
lanta, three years ago, was formally made the Field Worker 
for Japan of this International Convention. Dr. A. L, Phillips, 
of Virginia, will read Mr. Ikehara’s report. 


REPORT OF THE WORK IN JAPAN. 
BY T. C. IKEHARA, INTERNATIONAL FIELD WORKER. 


The Sunday-schools are everywhere to be found, but the great 
majority of them had been left in the hands of inexperienced 
and unthinking teachers; but during the past few years the in- 
terest awakened for the Sunday-school is remarkable. The 
workers have begun to study the best methods with unbounded 
zeal. The Christian public has begun to encourage and sym- 
pathize with it, and the Christian publications comment upon 
it from time to time. Books bearing on the Sunday-school work 
have been published. The Sunday-schools have been greatly 
equipped with supplies. The teachers have been improved, and, 
the best of all, many thousands of children have been brought 
to Jesus through the Sunday-schools which clamored for, and 
have formed themselves into, associations. 

To speak nothing of the minor associations which are divis- 
ions of the main associations and which are formed with the 
cities as their center, there are now eight main associations, 
namely: Tokyo, Kanazawa or Northwest, Sapporo or Northeast, 
Okayana or Southwest, Nagoya, Shiznoka, Kobe, Osaka. All 
are meeting regularly, monthly or bi-monthly as mass meetings, 
and hold their annual conventions. 

The Summer School is to be held regularly every July. The 
first met in Tokyo, the second also in Tokyo, the third in Kama- 
kura, the fourth, this summer, will be held in Hakone for a 
week. The attendants come from all parts of Japan and the 
result is fruitful. 

Institutes are held all the time in the year, and I have the 
privilege of conducting these all the time as I go about in the 
Empire. 

The Sunday-school Monthly is regularly published. Its 
former name was “The Japan Sunday-school Worker.” It is 
not financially paying, but in course of time will be able to pay 
for itself. With a number of co-workers, whom God has raised 
in Japan within the past two or three years, I conduct it. It is 
<loing good work. 

Leaflets and books have been published as opportunity offered. 


EIGHTIL SESSION. SUNDAY AFTERNOON. 237 


Leaflets are helps and suggestions for the workers; the books 
are chiefly reading books for the Sunday-school children. There 
are hardly any good children’s books in Japan. and what we 
have done is to meet this need. 

During the last three years I nearly travelled seven thousand 
miles, calling men to stand up for the organized work. I have 
met committees, held mass meetings, organized associations, 
given instructions in Sunday-school work, edited all kinds of 
Sunday-school publications, the monthly magazine, leaflets, 
children’s books, forms used in Sunday-schools. Correspondence 
is numerous to individual workers and to associations, in aver- 
age a little over two hundred monthly. One hundred and eleven 
conventions and mass meetings attended in three years. 

The prospects are brighter than ever. The next year will date 
the birth of the Japan Sunday-school Association. The cher- 
ished hope of my work is thus to be materialized. Early next 
year the committee representing the before-mentioned eight 
main associations is to meet in Osaka, and subsequently the 
First Imperial Convention will be held. I deeply feel grateful 
to God for this, and you all will sing “Praise God from whom all 
blessings flow,” with me. We cannot send a delegate to the 
International Convention this year, but you will have to enter- 
tain one of our delegates at the next International Convention- 

Professor Arakawa of the Imperial University and the presi- 
dent of the Yamanote Sunday-school Association also desired 
to have his greetings sent to the International Convention, re- 
porting his appreciation of the work done by me. He is thus 
to represent all workers for the coming International Conven- 
tion. The Lord has also given me much power to lead men to 
himself and through my preaching many were added to the 
Church of God. I am satisfied that the Lord blessed his own 
work in Japan. The meeting of all the Christian workers on the 
12th instant passed a resolution to record the approval of my 
work and guarantee and sympathy of their co-operation for the 
organized Sunday-school work in Japan. 

If God be willing I wish to meet all the workers again and 
report to them personally of the work done in Japan and praise 
aa with them for what he has done for the Sunday-schools of 

apan. 

My request is that you keep up your hands in prayer for the 
Japan Sunday-school work. The Lord God was gracious to me 
in the past and enabled me to accomplish so great an under- 
taking beyond expectations of my feeble efforts. He will do 
ever a greater thing in years to come. 

. Yours in Christ and in love, 
T. C. IKEHARA. 


THE CHAIRMAN: There are perhaps many in this house who 
remember that memorable Sunday in St. Louis, in Music Hall, 
when Dr. Phillips made that wonderful appeal for help in India, 
and said: “If you cannot send a second man to India, and a 
man also to Japan, then let me work away alone in India, but 
send a man to Japan.” And you remember that our Chairman’s 


238 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


appeal for us to show our earnest desire in the matter was 
answered by about three hundred people passing up to extend 
each a silver dollar. And that was the beginning of what was 
called “the Japan fund,” by which, of course with much added 
to it afterwards, this brother, then not found, but found by 
God for us, or revealed by God to us later, was sent. I have 
asked Dr. Bailey to read to us a letter which he has from one 
who has just been there and seen Brother Ikehara. 

Dr. Batty: It may not be known to all of you that the 
amount used in Japan is only $600 a year. It would seem that 
this is quite sufficient for ordinary circumstances. But it ap- 
pears that there are additional cares resting upon Mr. Ikehara. 
And when our friend Mr. Heinz went to Japan, I asked him to 
make diligent inquiry into the work of Mr. Ikehara, that this 
Convention might be informed as to the character and success 
of the work of our brother. I had hoped that Mr. Heinz might 
be here himself to speak to you. But he returned only a week 
ago, and was compelled to deny himself the pleasure of coming 
here. 


LE TER FROM MR. H. J. HEINZ. 
READ BY DR. GEORGE W. BAILEY, PENNSYLVANIA. 


PITTSBURGH, June 21, 1902. 
Dear Dr. BAILEY: 

Your communication to me, containing a request that I make 
some investigations into the work of Mr. T. C. Ikehara in Japan, 
the reception with which he meets, his fitness for the position he 
occupies, and the future of the work in Japan, was received at 
Nagasaki. The same mail brought letters of similar import 
from other Sunday-school friends in America. 

At once, therefore, I began to make diligent inquiries every- 
where I went; and I learned of him in many places, of his hay- 
ing organized work, and of the way in which he attracted the 
people. This was notably so at Kobe, Yokohama, Nagoya and 
Kioto, where he was spoken of very highly, as an earnest, en- 
thusiastic, faithful worker and a forceful, entertaining, con- 
vincing speaker. At Nagoya and Osaka, from missionaries with 
whom I was closely associated, I learned that Mr. Ikehara was 
doing effective work. 

All of the above I learned before meeting him, which I did at 
Yokohama, and later at Tokyo. I spent quite a little time with 
him, and can only say that his personality, appearance, manner 
and intelligent comprehensive report of his work and plans 
greatly pleased me. ; 

What has been done in Japan thus far amounts to the break- 
ing of the fallow ground. The field is now ready to cultivate, for 
the harvest to be gathered later. In my judgment it would be a 
great mistake to withdraw from the work in Japan. It would 
mean the loss of results thus far accomplished. The mission- 
aries are ready to stand behind the man when it becomes known 
that the International Sunday-school Association is supporting 


EIGHTH SESSION, SUNDAY AFTERNOON. 239 


it. And if the International Association cannot under its plan 
and scope engage directly in the conduct of this work, it can 
appoint a committee to provide a special fund for its main- 
tenance, and to sustain at least an advisory relation to it. 
Whatever is done, the work in Japan should be anchored in the 
International Association. To my mind the relation we should 
hold to the Sunday-school work in Japan finds its counterpart 
in the relation the United States held toward Cuba,—that we 
would help it and exercise a protectorate over it until such time 
as it is strong enough to keep itself. 

The suggestion comes from Mr. Ikehara, and I am in accord 
with his view of the matter, that a committee of two or three 
strong, resourceful workers should be sent to visit him, say 
within the next year. It is hardly right that he should be left 
all alone, without the inspiration that comes -from touching 
hands with those who from their position are able to help him 
and awaken interest in the work. He will pave the way in ad- 
vance for such a visit, which he believes will create an enthu- 
siasm that will give a great impetus to the work. Japan is the 
key to the Orient. The work done through this Sunday-school 
movement and through the missionaries in this ambitious, ag- 
gressive, imitative nation, so eager to adopt the methods of the 
United States, will be looked upon with favor by the neighbor- 
ing people of Korea and China. It is “judicious advertising” to 
four hundred million Chinese, of the great Sunday-school move- 
ment, destined to become world-wide in its scope, and of blessed 
results. 

In conclusion, my recommendation would be: Hold fast to 
Mr. Ikehara, and let the work in Japan be fostered by the Inter- 
national Association. Sincerely, 

H. J. HEINZ. 


REPORT OF THE WORK IN ENGLAND. 
BY F. F. BELSEY, LONDON. 


Mr. Semelroth, and my dear fellow-workers: I am very 
thankful that it is my privilege this afternoon to bring a most 
cheering record of the progress of Sunday-school work in the 
old mother land. Through the last two or three years, we have 
taken a very interesting new departure. To the staff of volun- 
tary secretaries we have added a paid general secretary, a min- 
ister, the Rev. Carey Bonner, a man admirably qualified for the 
business. We have taken another new departure. For a long 
time our presidents had been sought among the nobles, the Lord 
Chancellor, etc. This year we all felt that we would like to put 
a minister in the president’s chair. Our choice fell upon one of 
the foremost workers in our land, the Rev. F. B. Meyer. 

Under his guidance, and under the direction of our friend Mr. 
Bonner, we have during the last year been developing a remark- 
ably successful mission to the children of our Sunday-schools. 
The mission was preceded by large meetings of teachers, ad- 


240 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


dressed by the Rev. F. B. Meyer. It was my privilege to be witlr 
him in a number of these meetings. In various big centers of 
population we had audiences of some two thousand Sunday- 
school teachers, all keenly interested in this attempt to gather 
the young of our Sunday-schools to an immediate decision for 
the Lord Jesus Christ. The mission literature was copiously 
used; and no less than six hundred clergymen of the Established 
Church, not usually operating with us in this union work, took 
up this work with us for the children of their own schools. The 
most blessed results have followed. We engaged, so far as pos- 
sible, a staff of missionaries to help our friends in the various: 
towns and cities. But our one earnest desire was that the reap- 
ing should be done by those who had been sowing: and we ear- 
nestly suggested that everywhere the pastor of the church 
should, if possible, take the lead in the mission to his children, 
and that the teachers be the workers in the inquiry room, and 
support him in his labors. You will be glad to know that in 
many of our large towns, the number of immediate decisions 
for the Lord Jesus Christ had to be counted by thousands. In 
the city of Bristol alone, three thousand young people came for-. 
ward. One of the most distinguished Baptist ministers of that 
city told me that he welcomed no less than one hundred and 
seventy-five dear young people from his Sunday-school to church 
membership. This mission has been a very great encourage- 
ment in our Sunday-school work. 

Weare trusting that the spirit aroused among our teachers,— 
the responsibility that they are beginning to feel to the effect 
that they must become soul-winners, and that their work is not 
done unless the children are brought to a personal decision for 
the service of the Lord Jesus Christ,—we trust that this spirit, 
widely planted among our teachers, will be the means of bring- 
ing great blessing in the future work of our Sunday-schools. 

I think that The Sunday School Chronicle has attained its 
record of circulation. There is a branch from the trunk of the 
good old tree of the International lesson, which [ should like to’ 
see stretch itself over the Atlantic and spread its shadow right 
over this great republic. I refer to that system of International 
Bible-reading about which I was speaking to you a little while 
ago. You do not know the blessing which is hidden away in that 
system. It is just a result from the adoption of your Interna- 
tional course of lessons. We have a committee which chooses 
some five or six parallel passages from God’s Word, bearing on 
the International lesson for the following Sunday; and the 
members of the Association pledge themselves to the daily read- 
ing of those passages. As one who has for many years had to 
do with preparation classes and training classes for teachers, 
Il may say this, that no help ever appears to me to be so availa- 
ble in the preparation of one’s work as the reading together, one 
after the other, when one first sits down to study the lesson, of 
those five or six selected passages. That is, they contain the 
Holy Spirit’s own commentary on the passage of the lesson, so 
that one does not need to go beyond the Bible. What is the 
effect of this? We have eight hundred theusand young readers" 


EIGHTH SESSION, SUNDAY AFTERNOON. 244 


pledged to the daily reading of God’s Word; and they are pre 
pared thereby to enjoy the Sunday study of the word. What 
else is it doing? It gives a new interest to family prayer in our 
households. Those passages are read at family prayer in many 
of our homes. What else does it do? The young people of that 
great association, eight hundred thousand strong, growing by 
fifty thousand every year, support that Indian mission, an 
interesting account of which you will presently hear from Dr. 
Burges. Those young folks by a ha’penny a year keep that mis- 
sionary going. And he, passing about from one end of India te 
another, has now established a branch of the Sunday School 
Union in every province in India. And they are holding in India 
conventions attended by hundreds of workers from among the 
missionaries and the native workers, and others who are deeply 
interested in the work of the Sunday-school. Already some 
three hundred thousand children in India are gathered inte 
these schools; and we hope that later, in the home of the Chris- - 
tian officer, or in the mission station, or elsewhere, they will 
presently shape the Christian life in that great land. I want 
you to know more about that International Bible Reading As- 
sociation. 

I may say that we hare found also the great advantage of 
supplying our workers with material for illustrated lectures 
and gospel addresses. And we have striven to supply cases of 
objects, and sets of dissolving views, and kinematographiec ap- 
paratus, all tending not only to interest, but to instruct our 
people. Some fifteén hundred of these are given yearly. Then 
we have numerous conferences and conventions. We have a 
teachers’ training college now in-course of wide development 
throughout the country. In many of our large towns, our Sun- 
day School Union committee, the local committee, is securing 
the help of experts in teaching and in Bible knowledge for the 
help of Sunday-school teachers. These training colleges are 
being attended, in some quarters largely attended, by teachers 
desirous of improving their knowledge of God’s Word. 

An interesting fact is that when we opened the other day, in 
connection with The Sunday School Chronicle, a class for the 
study of the Greek New Testament, not less than sixteen hun- 
dred young people of both sexes came forward to enroll them- 
selves as members of the class. 

Beyond this I may say we are trying to push that splendid 
idea of yours, the home department. I have here a good deal of 
literature bearing upon that matter. We are beginning, too, 
Ladies’ Committees which are furthering our work in various 
directions, in these busy days when men find it so hard to devote 
all the time necessary in order to further this Christian work. 

And then we find it is very needful indeed to deal with our 
boys. That is where we are losing if anywhere. And the boy on 
his bieyele, smoking his cigarette, is just now our great diffi- 
culty. We are establishing in our great schools the Boys’ Life 
Brigade. There have been various brigades that trained in the 
use of weapons. We cannot very well take part in that move- 
ment. But we can take all the good things out of it, and we car 

16 


242 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


teach the boys to save life instead of to destroy it. So we have | 


been preparing manuals showing them how to save life in cases 
of drowning or of accident : and in various ways we are trai 
these boys in the methods of life-saving, rather than of destroy- 
ing life. They attend a weekly class and wear uniform. And in 
many a school the Boys’ Life Brigade has brought order and 
discipline and happiness where before was chaos. I can com- 
mend this to your attention. 

Then may I say, with reference to the work of extension, that 
through the generosity of a well-known philanthropist, who was 
recently our president, we are striving to build a network of 
unions covering all the country. We have a good gentleman 
working in our district union to build up the walls where Sab- 
bath-schools have died out or never were established. And we 
are hoping by the time our Centenary year begins to report a 
well-covered country. 

Then I may say that we have a Central Loan Fund, from 
which we help schools to improve their premises, and otherwise 
assist them. 

The work on the Continent is also going forward well. We 
have some nineteen paid agents who are passing about among 
the Protestant churches of the various countries of Europe, and 
founding Sunday-schools in connection with those churches, 
watching over them in the beginning, visiting them later, and 
doing work similar to that of your field workers. We have now 
in the various European schools a record attendance of some- 
thing like two hundred thousand teachers and two million 
scholars. Sweden and Norway are now completely covered with 
Sunday-schools, and earnest evangelistic work is being done 
there. In Paris we have an excellent agent, and in the French 

_ schools very considerable improvement is occurring. You will 
presently hear from the work in India. 

Our benevolent work covers Homes of Rest for female teach- 
ers, and Homes of Rest for scholars in the slums of our big cities. 
We give them a rest down on our coast, and many have come 
back greatly blessed by their contact with that kind of Christian 
effort. 

We are looking forward with very profound interest to our 
Centenary year. Next year our Sunday School Union will be 
one hundred years old; and we are hoping that the great Ameri- 
can organization will be well represented on that occasion. We 
have already asked you to send over some of your choicest spirits 
as representatives. We will find plenty of work for them to do. 
We will be holding meetings in the metropolis and throughout 
the country. And we hope to create such an interest as will 
bring in all those outside the schools and increase the interest 
of the churches in the schools. 

What has been a distinguishing change in the policy of the 
last year or two has been our earnest approach to the ministers 
of our churches with the appeal to them to do what the ministers 
of your American churches have set them such a splendid ex- 
ample in doing,—fully identify themselves with the work of the 
schools. We are going to our training colleges. In one of our 


ee 


EIGHTH SESSION, SUNDAY AFTERNOON. 243 


oldest colleges some of the professors are giving addresses upon 
Sunday-school work. We have asked for the admission of ex- 
pert methods to the colleges, that the young preachers may 
know something of Sunday-school work and management and be 
able to lead in it. 

In all these ways your brethren and sisters across in the old 
land are joining hands with you in the great work. And the 
only rivalry we ever want to see between these two great sister 
nations is a rivalry in the glorious work of laying the founda- 
tions of solid Christian character among the youth of both 
nations. 


REPORT OF THE WORK IN INDIA. 
BY THE REY. RICHARD BURGES, GENERAL SECRETARY. 
READ BY THE REV. C. H. DANIELS, D.D., MASSACHUSETTS. 


The first Sunday-school in India, and probably in Southern 
Asia, was established in Serampore, Bengal, in the year 1803. 
With the increase of missionary societies came the increase of 
Sunday-schools. The year 1876 saw the beginning of organized 
effort. Missionaries and others representing eight missionary 
societies then met in Allahabad and founded the India Sunday 
School Union. Up to the year 1890 all the honorary-secretarial 
work was done by Dr. T. J. Scott. Bareilly, to whom also is due 
the honor of founding the Union. Chiefly through his quench- 
less energy, with the backing of the Decennial Conference of 
India, Dr. J. L. Phillips was engaged and supported by the Sun- 
day School Union, London. For five years Dr. Phillips labored 
indefatigably; but in 1895 he was called to higher service. A 
successor was appointed and has been in the field since Octo- 
ber, 1896. 

India is divided into great political sections which are prac- 
tically co-extensive with the areas of our Sunday School Union 
auxiliaries. Each auxiliary is officered by a committee of Prot- 
estant missionaries. These auxiliaries number at present sey- 
enteen, and cover not only India but Ceylon and Malaysia. The 
India Sunday School Union binds together these various auxil- 
laries, endeavoring to encourage their independent action, sug- 
gesting and helping in every possible way. A central committee 
of twelve missionaries and laymen do the executive work. The 
members reside in Calcutta and meet as occasion demands. Sev- 
eral sub-committees relieve the central committee of many im- 
portant details. The president is the Hon. Kunwar Sir Harnam 
Singh Ahluwalia, K. C. I. E., of Kapurthala, an Indian noble- 
man of high birth and sterling Christian character. 

Briefly stated, the India Sunday School Union exists to (1) 
emphasize the importance of consecration to Jesus Christ on the 
part of each teacher and scholar; (2) consolidate and extend 
Sunday-school work; (3) educate teachers in the best principles 
and methods of Bible study and teaching; (4) produce and fos- 


244 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


ter the growth of English and vernacular literature suitable for 
teachers and scholars; (5) unite for mutual help all Protestant 
Sunday-schools in Southern Asia. 

We now set out a little more fully and in order some definite 
lines of action for which the India Sunday School Union stands: 

1. The days of universal intercession for Sunday-schools, in 
October of each year. Many months of careful planning are 
required to reach each Sunday-school in so large an empire. Our 
effort is to get the call to prayer into every English and vernac- 
ular periodical, newspaper and lesson leaf, and to influence in 
other ways all friends of the Sunday-school to intercede with 
God in its behalf. 

2. Universal Temperance Sunday in November of each year. 
Too earnest a warning cannot be uttered against the evils of 
strong drink, and the Sunday-school] presents an excellent sphere 
for such teaching. In several ways all the year round our Union 
endeavors to bring temperance influences to bear on every Sun- 
day-school in the Empire. 

3. Statistics. Before the year 1891 we had no knowledge of 
the number of our Sunday-school army. In that year Dr. Phil- 
lips collected statistics and discovered a membership to exist of 
over 100,000. Since that year there has probably been a steady 
increase, though the statistics show some risings and fallings- 
The year 1900 showed 8,000 Sunday-schools, with a total mem- 
ber ship of nearly 333, 000. It will be thus seen that there has 
been an increase in the ten years 1891-1900 of 226,000. As sta- 
tistics are sometimes described as a type of falsehood, it might 
be well to say that we only enter in our statistics the number of 
Sunday-schools known to exist, with a well-authenticated mem- 
bership. 

4. The deepening of spiritual life in Sunday-schools. By 
means of our literature and by every other method, the India 
Sunday School Union endeavors to lay special emphasis on the 
spiritual end and aim of all Sunday- school effort, i. e., the real 
conversion of each scholar. 

The improvement of Sunday-school methods. We try to be 
on a alert to discover and make known any successful method 
for working various types of Sunday-schools in our midst. In 
this way workers, separated by thousands of miles in our fields, 
are able to imitate and adapt the methods of other workers. The 
General Secretary frequently gives courses of lectures on the 
principles and methods of teaching in the various Indian cities. 

6. The missionary spirit. If in any land the Sunday-school 
should be an evangelistic agency, it should be here in India. 
We try to arouse Sunday-schools to undertake the reaching and 
teaching of the less privileged. If we hear of any good deed 
done by a Sunday-school for the evangelization of others, we 
hold it up to be known and repeated. The Sunday-school move- 
ment is in itself an evangelizing agency, and is often in the field 
before the organized church, and in some cases before the whole 
Bible is translated and put at the service of the teacher. I do 
not know of any class or community in the whole land among 
whom there are no Sunday-schools. 


EIGHTH SESSION, SUNDAY AFTERNOON. 245 


7. Lay workers. Too long has the error been abroad that 
every Sunday-school teacher should be a paid agent of mission- 
ary societies. The Sunday-school, more than any other agency 
1 know of, is breaking down the idea that Sunday-school teach- 
ing should be paid for, and calling out volunteers into the ripe 
harvest field. All this means real Sunday-school expansion. 

8. Vernacular Sunday-school literature. Sunday-school work 
within the sphere of the India Sunday School Union is con- 
ducted in thirty-two vernaculars, and in twenty of these Sun- 
day-school literature exists on the International and other 
topics. This literature appears in about fifty varieties and is 
adapted to the little folks as well as the more advanced scholars 
and teachers. Our Union keeps in touch with the fifty or sixty 
missionaries who edit this literature. With the kind assistance 
of the London Sunday School Union and others, grants of money 
and electros are made towards this literature as occasion offers. 
The literature is brought out by individual, denominational or 
Sunday School Union enterprise. We consider this work of 
profound importance, for one never knows the far-reaching influ- 
ences of the careful use of the pictured and colored Sunday- 
school leaflet. 

9. The lesson studied. As far as we are able to judge, no less 

~ than three-fourths of our schools use the International System. 
India is especially pleased with the current course of Interna- 
tional Lessons. I look with some anxiety upon the introduction 
of a senior and junior course in addition to the International 
system, for it will mean more work for lesson editors and addi- 
tional expense for production. I am willing, however, to give 
the new plans hearty approval until such time as they have 
‘been tested. : 

10. The India Sunday School Journal. This paper is in the 
eleventh year of its existence, and has a circulation which fluc- 
tuates between twelve and fourteen hundred. It is a monthly 
thirty-six-paged octavo periodical in English, and stands for the 
best interests of Bible study and all evangelistic effort among 
the young people of Southern Asia. About half its pages are 
devoted to the International Sunday-school Lesson and the rest 
to Sunday-school thought and effort. This little paper nearly 
pays its way and a hundred new subscribers would make it 
financially sound. 

11. The International Bible Reading Association. The three- 
‘quarters of a million members of this Association encircle the 
world and read the selected daily Scripture portion in about 
thirty languages, of which twelve are Indian. The specific aim 
of this Association is to establish and direct home Bible study 
along the line of the next Sabbath lesson. The members of this 
Association with half-penny annual subscriptions support their 
“own missionary,” known in India as the General Secretary of 
the India Sunday School Union. The International Bible Read- 
ing Association membership in India is about 12,000. 

12. Examinations. In the year 1896 an examination was 
established on the International Lessons, and has by this time 
become very popular. In the year 1901 there were over 6,000 


246 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


entries and over 4,000 passes, and the examination was con- 
ducted in nineteen vernaculars. The subject taken is the Inter- 
national Lessons for six months, and an illuminated certificate 
is granted free to those who secure thirty-three per cent. marks. 
We are looking out for some donor who will be good enough to 
give us fifty pounds, or $250, per year to give the leading candi- 
date in each division of each language a silver and engraved 
medal. I shall be pleased to correspond with any persons so 
disposed. r 

13. Sunday-school conventions. Each auxiliary is urged to 
hold an annual Sunday-school convention, and these are becom- 
ing increasingly popular and effective. The promoters of these 
conventions will give a loyal welcome to Sunday-school experts 
and others when on their pilgrimage to the World’s Sunday- 
school Convention proposed to be held in Jerusalem. The op- 
portunity in this direction is opulent. I consider that one of 
the greatest needs in Sunday-school work here is to teach the 
teachers. 

14. Children’s Missioners. Mr. W. H. Stanes is the Children’s. 
Missioner of the India Sunday School Union. He travels 
through the length and breadth of the land and leads a very 
busy life in addressing the children. I wish several more such 
men could be at work in the same direction. I quote from a 
recent report: f 

“A Native Children’s Missioner for each language division. 
One result of my five years’ contact and correspondence with 
all the Auxiliaries is that an urgent need has impressed itself 
upon my mind, viz., that each language-centre of the land needs. 
a Young People’s Missioner. He would have to possess the ordi- 
nary gifts of a Christian worker plus special gifts as a Chil- 
dren’s Missioner. Above all he must be a winner of souls. I 
have ascertained the views of several, all of whom agree as to 
the need. Suitable missioners cannot be easily obtained, and 
when they are found, money will be required for their salary. 
travelling expenses, ete. On the average it is caleulated that 
Rs. 100 ($34 or £7) per month will be sufficient for each mis- 
sioner. I pray that this may reach some of God’s people who 
desire the privilege of being represented in this glorious kind 
of evangelization. If such persons will correspond with me IL 
will gladly endeavor to set the missioner to work and see that 
reports are sent regularly to the donors.” 

15. Central Office. This is in Calcutta, and is a veritable hive 
of industry. The up-keep of the office, so essential to the work 
at large, is not a small item of annual expenditure. We are 
not without hope that some benevolent friend and lover of Sun- 
day-schools may give us a building for the further development 
of our work. 

16. General Secretary. The Sunday School Union, London, 
pays the salary, travelling expenses, etc., of the present Gen- 
eral Secretary, who devotes all his time to the improvement 
and expansion of Sunday-school work throughout the Empire. 
Since October 12, 1896, he has travelled 56,000 miles between the 
~Himalayas and the Equator, and has delivered 1,500 addresses, 


EIGHTH SESSION, SUNDAY AFTERNOON. Q47 


not to speak of editorial and organizing work in abundance. 
He seeks the prayers of those who hear and those who read 
this very imperfect paper. 


IS JERUSALEM THE PLACE FOR THE WORLD’S FOURTH 
CONVENTION? 


BY E. K. WARREN, MICHIGAN. 


Mr. Chairman and fellow delegates: I am glad to have the 
opportunity to look you in the face and speak to you for a few 
moments upon the theme assigned me, as to whether Jerusalem 
is the proper place for the holding of the next World’s Sunday- 
school Convention.. I wish to say some things that I should 
have been thankful if anyone had said to me at any time in my 
past life. I am laboring under considerable embarrassment, 
because my theme is a large one; Jerusalem is a long way oft: 
and you and I must become a little acquainted before we can 
work in harmony. I wish to ask you one or two questions. 
Will all of you who have at any time in your life dreamed that 
it would be a delightful thing to visit Jerusalem,—not thinking 
it would be possible to do so, but just wishing in your own 
heart that you might,—will you raise your hands? [Almost 
everybody raised the hand. ] It is all settled now; your vote 
shows a unanimous desire. 

Once more: all of you who believe that it will be very difficult 
for you to go, and have no reasonable hope that you can, will 
you kindly raise your hands? [Almost every hand was raised 
‘again.] Now then, I know you would all be glad to go, and 

I know you think you cannot. Now we are ready for the facts. 
’ When I was a young man in the Sunday-school, my pastor 
asked me to prepare an address on the geography of Palestine. 
It was a big theme to me, but I studied hard and prepared an 
address that was half an hour long, committed it to memory 
and delivered it. It was the best thing that ever happened to 
me; it set me to studying about Palestine. And though [ 
never imagined then I could go there, it was the first incentive 
that led me to think of going. Last year my family and myself 
made a tour of some six months; a large part of the time being 
spent in Egypt and Palestine. 

We took our “home department” with us, five in the family. 
Every Sunday we had our lesson-study, at the following places: 
steamer on the Atlantic Ocean, steamer on the Mediterranean 
Sea, Alexandria, steamer on the Nile, Assuan, steamer on the 
Nile near Tel el Amarna, Cairo, Jerusalem, Jerusalem, Sea of 
Galilee, Damascus, Mediterranean near Tripoli, Athens, Rome, 
Venice, Lucerne, Munich, Prague, Berlin, London, Edinburgh, 
Ayr, Atlantic Ocean. Under some circumstances it was a little 
difficult; for instance, while on the water one Sabbath I went 
from berth to berth and took the home department to them be- 
tween spells. 

We traveled several hundred miles up the Nile, which is the 


248 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


main thoroughfare of Egypt, and the life of the country was 
constantly before us. I wish to say to the women and children 
of this audience, that if you should take that trip you would 
always be thankful to the dear Lord that you were born in 
America. Women and children have no place in Egypt. Many 
times we saw babies lying in the dirt with great black rings of 
flies around each eye, the mother not daring to brush them off 
for fear cf the “evil eye.” A Mohammedan can have four 
wives; a man of forty or fifty years of age for his third or 
fourth wife may marry a girl of twelve to fourteen. The price 
ef one donkey will purchase two wives. Our foreign mission 
fields are the only hope of the women and children of heathen 
ands. 

From Egypt we went to Palestine. I am to talk about the 
next World’s Sunday-school Convention being held there. I 
labor under more difficulty than the speakers last night did in 
inviting the next International Convention. They told you of 
the advantages of the places they recommended. I am going 
to try to be entirely frank, and let you understand the diffi- 
eulties as well, and will speak of them first. 

Of course you know the long distance; then that you would 
have to pay your own expenses from beginning to end. 

There are no public conveyances whatever; no street cars; no 
emnibusses; very few carriages; not many hotels, and there 
would be no public building large enough to hold the convention 
m. There would be no electric lights, no street lamps or gas. 
Near the Jaffa Gate there is one block of business buildings 
where a carriage can drive for about one block; aside from 
that there are no streets in the city wide enough for a carriage 
to go through, so there would be no carriage rides in the city. 

I wonder if there is anything else I should mention as a diffi- 
eulty. [A delegate asks; Can you get anything to eat?] Eat! 
1 want to say to you, ladies, if you have a husband who is not 
satisfied with your cooking, have him go to the Convention in 
Jerusalem. Yes, there are two or three other things. They 
have no daily paper; there is only one paper published in 
Palestine, and that is printed in Armenian. On the horseback 
journey from Jerusalem to Damascus we found in many locali- 
ties a great many fleas. That makes the last objection, I think. 

Many people in the central part of the United States have 
been greatly interested in the Palestine letters of W. E. Curtis 
which were printed in one of the Chicago papers. He says: 
“Everyone who goes to Jerusalem in a reverential spirit is sure 
to be disappointed and to be regretfully wishing that he had 
stayed away, so many illusions are dispelled, so many ideals 
are shattered, so much confidence is shaken, so many places are 
disputed. The site of every scene connected with the life of the 
Savior is in dispute. The very names of several are duplicated, 
and in many instances they are triplicated.” 

In another article he says: “Jerusalem is a place of over- 
whelming interest to all Christians, and is almost as sacred 
to the followers of Mohammed as to the followers of Christ. It 
is not a town for amusement or recreation, for everything in 


EIGHTH SESSION, SUNDAY AFTERNOON. 249 


it is tinged with religious sentiment and relates to religious 
history. Scholars are agreed that the Mosque occupies the site 
of Solomon’s Temple. The fulfillment of prophecy appears 
everywhere in Palestine with striking force and incontestabil- 
ity.” His words are stronger for, than against. 

I want to speak of the advantages of holding the Convention 
there. In the first place, it is the Bible illustrated. The eter- 
nal hills are there. Faith is confirmed. In this connection let 
me say, that to our entire family over and over again came the 
conviction that the Bible is true. We believe it true from 
Genesis to Revelation. My boys wanted to go in swimming at 
Jaffa; they could not; sharks in that harbor are dangerous and 
many lives are sacrificed every year because there are fish there 
that eat human beings. 

One thing more in connection with the advantages. The 
best guide-book to the land is the Bible, and that is the book 
that our scholars are interested in. One of the greatest advan- 
tages in connection with the matter would be the interest in 
the Bible that would be awakened during the two years of 
preparation. Don’t you think now, fathers and mothers, that 
you could get your boys and girls to study the Bible and the 
geography of Palestine if you should promise them that they 
might go to the World’s Convention in Jerusalem? Your boy 
would be wide awake over this plan. As to our family, and this 
journey, from beginning to end we regard it as one of the most 
valuable possessions that we have, and we would not sell the 
experiences and the information that we gained for any price. 

Interest in the Holy Land would be awakened all over the 
world, and information concerning the International Sunday- 
school work would be widely published and read. 

Another point which means a great deal is the increased 
value to missions. A great many missionaries would gladly 
attend the Convention and meet friends from home there. They 
need encouragement. The return home would be a wonderful 
spread of all the information and enthusiasm that comes from 
the actual touch of being on the field. 

The vacation that fathers and husbands would gain if they 
would drop their cares and take their families with them, 
would give them a renewed lease of life. 

I wish to speak just a moment of some places of interest. The 
trip that you would contemplate taking in Palestine is per- 
fectly practicable. It would enable you to land at Beyrout; 
thence to Damascus, ninety-six miles by railroad; four days 
would allow you to give one day for Damascus, one for the 
wonderful ruins at Baalbec,—let me tell you one fact about 
them. There are three great stones in the walls of Baalbec of 
which history does not tell how they were cut or laid. They 
are in a wall thirty feet from the ground, and each one is larger 
than any Pullman coach. Who placed them there? There is a 
good wagon road from Haifa to Nazareth, and you go by car- 
riage, stopping at Cana on the way, thence to the Sea of Galilee. 
That trip could be made very easily indeed, or anyone could use 
a bicycle to very good advantage on this road. For those who 


250 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


want to go on a horseback journey from Nazareth to Jerusalem, 
a trip of three days can be taken via Plain of Esdraelon, Dothan, 
Shechem, Shiloh and Bethel, stopping at many places of great 
interest en route. 

Now just a word in reference to the practicability of getting 
there. This last spring one of the tourist agencies for Palestine 
took over a company of eight hundred and thirty in a large 
steamer. I had a friend who was one of the passengers, and out 
of this large number there was not one death, or one case of 
serious illness. 

The prices for such a trip during the past year were from 
$450 to $850. ‘This same agent writes me that he will charter 
a special steamer for the next World’s Sunday-school Conven- 
tion, say in the early spring of 1904. He will make the price 
from $300 to $750, according to location of state-rooms, sixty- 
five days from New York back to New York, returning on the 
same steamer, or passage provided on a later steamer if so 
desired. ‘The average price for each individual would be about 
$500. Landings would be made at Gibraltar, Algiers, Athens, 
Constantinople, Smyrna, Joppa and Alexandria. Trips to many 
points on shore would be included, Cairo and the Pyramids 
among them. While at Jerusalem you could make a trip to 
Jericho, the Jordan and the Dead Sea, Bethany, Bethlehem, 
Pools of Solomon, Hebron, ete. April and May are usually 
pleasant months, and a favorable time to see the beautiful wild 
flowers of Palestine. All these things would be intensely inter- 
esting to you, and it is practicable. Suffice it to say that the 
associations, and the opportunities there are for coming in con- 
tact with the very places where all the Bible history was 
enacted, the places which our Savior must so often have fre- 
quented, would be of great interest and value. What a meeting 
we would have with Excell to lead the singing at the Bethlehem 
hills, on the Mount of Olives, Bethany, and even on the Mount 
of Calvary, and in the Garden! 

With all these things accessible, and with the incentive to 
forward the study of God’s Word and missionary work, would 
it not be wise for us to thoroughly consider the desirability of 
holding this Convention in Jerusalem? 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 


PROMOTING INTELLIGENCE AND THE SPIRIT OF 
GIVING IN MISSIONS. 


BY THE REV. CHARLES H. DANIELS, MASSACHUSETTS. 


The primary work of the Church of our Lord Jesus Christ is 
the evangelization of the world. This is its foremost and cen- 
tral duty, and, at the same time, what the late Dr. Storrs called 
“its prodigious task.” 

The future defenders of the faith are now in the Sabbath- 
schools. It is hard “to teach old dogs new tricks,” but “as the 
twig is bent so is the tree inclined.” An opportunity opens 
before those who have the care and training of our children. 

- The future will face the problem of missions as we have not 
faced it. The boys and girls of to-day will be “put to” im this 
matter. The youth of to-day will be the warriors of to-morrow 
in the mission cause, and a training ground is the Sabbath- 
school, where we influence large numbers. In order to promote 
the spirit of missions there must be distinct objects kept in 
view in our Sabbath-schools. What are these objects? 

1. We must implant in the hearts of the children God’s pur- 
poses and commands about missionary work. It is a cause for 
surprise how many lessons in the Sabbath-school enforce the 
importance of the missionary cause. Large portions of the 
Word of God fairly blaze with missionary zeal. With such a 
Bible, a great missionary book, it is for the superintendent and 
teacher to be on the lookout for these things and so to teach 
its truths that the child shall be impressed with the subject of 
winning the world to Christ. 

We see what we look for in the Bible: and if we desire to 
develop an interest in the missionary enterprise we can find 
abundant material. The late studies in the Book of the Acts 
of the Apostles ought to bring a mighty impulse to the cause 
dear to the heart of the Master. If it does not, where shall the 
blame lie? Every Sabbath should bring one of the great cer- 
tainties of the Kingdom before the children in the Sabbath- 
schools. “From henceforth expecting, until his enemies be 
made his footstool.” Here is a triumph for Christ because of 
his own inherent glory. Read the Sermon on the Mount and 
then the parables of Christ, and we are in a missionary atmos- 
phere. Read the epistles of the missionaries sent forth by the 

: 251 


252 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Holy Ghost, and lo, we are standing on missionary ground. Go 
back to prophecy.—‘I will give thee the heathen for thy inher- 
itance.” “I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted 
in the earth.” ‘They shall fear thee . . . throughout all gen- 
erations.” ‘“‘He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from 
the river even unto the ends of the earth.” “All nations shall 
tlow into the house of the Lord.” “The earth shall be full of the 
knowledge of the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.” “The glory 
of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together.” 
These martial words appeal to the child. Hardly a session of 
the school passes that we do not say, “Thy kingdom come; thy 
will be done, in earth as it is in heaven.” The commission.is, 
“Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every 
<reature.” We must not hesitate, so long as the nations in dark- 
ness, struggling up to the light, are crying, “Come over and 
help us.” Some one has said: “Children always write with 
indelible ink. If the mind is wax to receive, it is adamant to 
retain impressions.” How can the Sabbath-schools contribute 
to the establishment, growth, enlargement or improvement of 
the missionary enterprise? First of all by the appeal of God’s 
Word, in its promises and commands. 

2. We must promote in the minds of the children the mission- 
ary intelligence of the day. The facts of the missionary work 
must in some way be inculeated. In a report of a committee of 
which Dr. Samuel B. Capen of Boston was the chairman, which 
report was adopted by the National Council of the Congrega- 
tional churches, we find these words: “It is of great importance 
that time should be given in our Sunday-schools for definite 
missionary education. A study of missions should have a place 
in every Sunday-school course, and the individual teacher should 
give a large place to it. . . . Provision for this study should be 
universal in our churches.” 

-At the last conference of the representatives of the foreign 
missionary boards of the United States and Canada, after most 
careful consideration upon the matter, a memorial was prepared 
and ordered sent to this very Convention, requesting the most 
earnest consideration of the question of providing lessons on 
missions in the Sunday-schools. What will be your wise 
answer? 

The honored Methodist body in this country has made most 
signal advance in its missionary work these past few years. It 
was a most sagacious move when every one of its Sunday-schools 
was organized into a missionary society, that it might be 
trained in its denominational missionary work. It means a 
mighty missionary force in the future. 

The Protestant Episcopal Church, with equal sagacity, started 
a year or more ago a movement whose definite purpose was to 
raise one hundred thousand dollars for missions. The move- 
ment was successful. Every school was definitely approached; 
the object of the movement was unfolded before the children of 
the Church with a distinct eall to undertake a large part in 
the world’s salvation. 

The American Baptist Missionary Union has made an excel- 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 253 


lent beginning in the preparation of missionary lessons for its 
Sunday-schools, a card lesson for the children, a manual for 
the teachers. It has also carefully prepared quarterly lessons 
which have had a welcome in hundreds of their schools. These 
are accompanied by pictures illustrative of the work. 

The American Board of the Congregational churches has 
inaugurated a Foreign Missionary Sunday in October, and gives 
to its schools concert exercises and other material for the sake 
of information and inspiration. 

These cases are named to indicate that there is a movement in 
the churches towards the training of the Sabbath-schools in the 
fundamental mission of the Church of Christ. The time is com- 
ing when every pastor, Sabbath-school superintendent and 
teacher, as a qualification for his position, must be intelligent 
upon the missionary work of his church. 

But how can this method of instruction be carried on. some 
one will ask? We are familiar with a Sabbath-school which has 
a missionary object every Sabbath in the year. Its plan is to 
secure some one, usually from its own number, briefly to tell the 
school some facts in regard to the cause for the day. The influ- 
ence of these littles will count in the shaping of many, lives- 
Certainly this much can be done in any school, however small 
or feeble. 

Another school has this plan: Six times each year, in alter- 
nating months, contributions are made by the church for the 
six societies of its denomination. The large Sunday-school is 
the training place for this effort. Two Sundays before the col- 
lection, leaflets are distributed through the school and questions 
plied to the scholars in order to awaken interest. The following 
Thursday the teachers’ meeting is carefully instructed by a pre- 
pared leader upon this same cause. The next Sunday is a mis- 
sion study Sunday. Each class is taught for a portion of the 
time by its own teacher on the cause at hand. The pastor closes 
with a review, and literature is distributed through the whole 
congregation. Every one is prepared. The least child is in- 
structed. All are able to do their part willingly and intelli- 
gently. This is a unifying, cumulative, systematic and far- 
reaching process of promoting intelligence. Is there any better 
plan in theory, or one likely to be more successful in practice? 
What would be the happy result if such a course, fostered by 
this International organization, cultivated in all the lesson 
helps, enlarged through the effort of the missionary boards, and 
improved by practice and experience, should be followed in the 
next six years of the uniform study of the Bible? 

In connection there would follow, as the effect follows a 
cause, the enlargement of the missionary library, the printing 
of brief manuals of information of world-wide character, and 
the circulation of the periodicals of the missionary boards. 
Books of a missionary character were never more fascinating: 
information was never so closely at hand; and the magazines 
for children give a wealth of inspiration. 

We sincerely hope that Decision Day will have a large place 
in the schools of the country. Over against it we would place 


254 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


a grand missionary anniversary,—the one inviting to obedience, 


the other to service; called by the one, commissioned by the 
other.. Grand companionship in Christian life! 

This work will take time, but time sacredly spent for Him. 
“Knowledge of missions is an education in itself.” The Sunday- 
school leader is not educated without.it. A watch must be set 
upon the sacred and secular press, for both are engaged in telling 
the news. You must have a good missionary magazine, and 
then consult the book-shelves for history, geography, literature 
and religion in many lands. Then will burst upon the vision 
of the Church the magnitude and beauty of this service. Its 
facts are stronger than fiction, and intensely fascinating,—a 
sure cure for dullness in the class, a fine illustration of divine 
truth, a practical answer to skeptical inquiry. Why teach 
missions in the Sunday-school? Why not leave it to the mission 
class and those who want such things? Because all need the 
study, even if they do not want it; and they will want it when 
it dawns upon them as the natural evolution of the teaching of 
the Word of God in all its missionary beauty. 

3. We must cuitivate in the lives of the children the principles 
and habits of giving. 

Knowledge disarms prejudice. To know is to do. The facts 
of need and success correlate with giving. The purposes already 
named, as worthy the Sabbath-school, will promote the spirit 
of giving. The converse is also true that giving stimulates in- 
quiry. The principles of giving are as wide as the world. God’s 
best gifts are givers. Light pours out with unchanging liber- 
ality. The waters are ever in motion to give life. Take any 
gift of God, and it reaches the end of its being by giving. 
Teacher, tell it again and yet again, with pathos and with une- 
tion; tell it until the heart of the child shall throb with emotion 
deep and tender, that “God so loved the world, that he gave his 
only-begotten Son.” Tell it over and over, that ‘the water that 
1 shall give him shall be in him a well of water, springing up 
unto everlasting life.” 

The Sabbath should not pass without teaching or exemplify- 
ing the grace of giving. Hear what the Lord saith: “It is more 
blessed to give than to receive.” “The Lord loveth a cheerful 
giver.” “Freely ye have received, freely give.” The true leader 
must practice, illustrate and proclaim these things as a per- 
sonal, divinely-given experience. ‘Give and it shall be given 
unto you.’ “Honor the Lord with thy substance, and with the 
firstfruits of all thine increase. So shall thy barns be filled 
with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.” 
Thus, in his giving, the child is not helping a cause so much as 
he is being helped. The service of giving makes the whole life 
a benefaction to the world. There are interests of the kingdom 
of God which are languishing to-day because this law is not 
obeyed. ‘The children of to-day, the generation of to-morrow, 
must be trained to give, as well as to study, pray and praise. 

How shall we do this? (1) The superintendent who pleads 
for pennies for the dear Lord, and then uses the Lord’s pennies 
for the lesson quarterlies and current expenses, is in error. The 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 25d 


bright boy feels that he has been cheated, and instead of having 
made a gift, he has paid his just dues, as a manly boy desires 
to do. (2) Measuring the gifts by the color of the coin or its 
size is not wise, but ‘rather by the “relative greatness of the 
sacrifice, and the purity of the motive.” 

The method is a plain one, if with the heart we undertake it. 
First, press the duty of giving; for in it is the life of the child. 
The child untaught in the principle of giving is untrained in the 
duty of giving. Secondly, show the urgency of the need. This 
need looks out to the world with its immortal interests and in- 
ward -to the heart of the child with its own longings. Hang a 
map, and the great world-fields with their waiting millions, 
still waiting for the Christ, will be seen. Hang one of the mathe- 
matical charts, and point to the millions without God and hope 
in the world. Bring out the history, and with it stir the 
child-life with longings for conquest. Point out a Neesima, a 
heathen boy searching for God on these inhospitable shores 
alone, or the family in your own city or town suffering for com- 
panionship and sympathy. or a nation like China, before whose 
rage lives are licked out on the forked tongue of fire, or stricken 
by the blade of steel. Stop the boy in his play and the girl in 
her thinking, and ask them to listen. They will hear the pa- 
thetic ery, “Come and help us.” Thirdly, adopt a clear system 
and work it with enthusiasm. Give to this exercise a hallowed 
portion of time. Bring the hush of a great quiet upon the 
school; allow no other thought, but with a prayer and a song 
and a message from the Word of God fill the brief moments with 
divine worship. There are thousands who do not give, because 
they are waiting for an opportunity. Let the school have its 
wisest member for treasurer, and let every class have its liveliest 
pupil for its treasurer, and let every scholar, for his good, be 
pledged to give. One class will use the mite-box or the bank; 
another will use a class envelope; others will have an envelope 
for every child; and all the giving will blend into the life and 
plans of the church itself. Study, work or play must have a 
system; and likewise must the grace of giving. 

If these suggestions have value in defining the duties and 
privileges, the principles and methods of missionary service, 
we may outline a simple plan which may be reasonable and 
practicable, with local modifications, in every school in the 
land. 

1. Let the Bible be the living missionary book; the constitu- 
tion and by-laws of the kingdom of God on earth. 

2. Let every Sabbath-school be organized as a missionary 
society, with its own name, as an auxiliary to the missionary 
activities of the church. 

3. Let the object of the society be to promote the interests 
of the missionary cause among the members of the school. 

4. All members of the school shall be members of the society. 

5. The society shall have its own officers with distinct duties, 
who shall also act as the executive board of the society. 

6. The executive board shall provide for the exercises of the 
school and engage as many as possible in acquiring and supply- 


ee 


256 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


ing information and interest on missionary themes. They shall 
also put in operation methods, mite-boxes, envelopes, collection 
cards, or other appliances for increasing missionary gifts. 

7. Each class shall be an auxiliary of the society, with its 
own name, or number, its teacher being its leader, and with its 
own treasurer. 

8. In many cases a part of the session of the school once each 
month may be set apart to gathering up che results of the month 
in its interest and gifts. In other cases at least four meetings 
may be held in the year in which to review the lessons and 
gather the offerings of the quarter. 

9. This should not interfere with the weekly touch of infor- 
mation, inspiration and worship in giving. 

10. The great prayer of the missionary chureh should be 
taught to every child and prayed at every gathering of the 
school,—“That God will now pour out his Spirit upon all flesh; 
that all the ends of the earth may see the salvation of our God.” 

Is this impracticable or impossible? We have known this 
method in substance put into effective use in a number of schools, 
and always with blessing. It has already been discovered by 
many of you that we have told the story of method and practice, 
with such modifications as local surroundings will eall for, of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church. God bless that body of 
Christians! That the plan is successful is shown in the fact 
that two years ago the Sabbath-schools of the denomination 
gave $382,000 to the missionary cause. 

For a moment we are on the mount of vision. We look about 
us and see 452 copies of the Word of God in whole or in part, 
which are now in use by peoples of as many languages and dia- 
lects. Upon the marvelous spectacle, a magnificent outcome of 
missionary work, fifteen millions of our Sunday-school friends 
are gazing. Volume after volume is examined, only to find that 
it does not speak to us. Other millions are seen to whom each 
volume speaks in its own tongue. We are in a moment back 
again at Pentecost, “with one accord in one place.” Again is 
heard the sound from heaven “as of a rushing mighty wind;” 
it fills the place, the men are Spirit-filled, and they speak with 
the miracle of tongues,—“every man heard them speak in his 
own language.” Amazing, marvelous day! Here, too, in the 
452 copies of the Bible in as many tongues, inspired, circulated 
and read under the same Holy Ghost, we witness again, in great 
power, and in wider range, another miracle of tongues. We 
thank God, as we pray to him, that we may as our final mis- 
sionary object awaken in the souls of the Sabbath-school chil- 
dren a passion to give the Word of God to the whole world. 


“ 


. 


.. " NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 257 


TO WHAT EXTENT ARE PUBLIC SCHOOL METHODS 
APPLICABLE TO SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHING? 


BY PROFESSOR MARTIN G. BRUMBAUGH, PH.D., PENNSYLVANIA. 


READ BY DR. SCHAUFELER. 

rr 

A true lover of childhood approaches all educational problems 
with the conviction that it is vastly easier to ridicule and to 
criticise adversely than it is to aid and to assist suggestively the 
cause he loves. He also must have, if he is to make an adequate 
presentation of his theme, the sincere conviction that an ounce 
of constructive aid is worth a ton of destructive censure. We 
are face to face with a condition in our Sunday-school work that 
causes almost universal unrest. We know what we desire as a 
result of Sunday-school service. We frankly admit that we do 
not achieve fully the result we labor patiently and prayerfully 
to attain. Hence the discontent which too readily assumes the 
forms of denunciation for the system and of despair for its out- 
look. This discontent is natural. It is to be expected. It will 
be a sorry day when it is no longer felt. Its presence is not. 
sign of weakness, but of strength; not the evidence of decay, but 
of growth; not the proof that the cause is waning, but that it is 
growing: not the harbinger of an evil day, but of a dawn more 
splendid. All great advance is preceded by a period of anxiou< 
suspense. Aiter the winter of discontent comes the flowering 
and the fruitage of the gladsome summertide. 

A careful and honest study of the present status of the Sun- 
day-school can produce but one dominant conviction: that the 
Sunday-school never was so gloriously useful, so essentially a 
part of Christian redemptive work, as now. From 1748, when 
Ludwig Haecker founded the first Sunday-school, from the days 
in 1781, when Rebert Raikes began his great work in Gloucester, 
to this time, the growth of the Sunday-school has been steady 
and rapid. We should have only gratitude to Almighty God for 
its phenomenal rise, progress and usefulness. 

The eventful years at the close of the eighteenth century 
changed educational control from Church to State. Schools 
sprang up under democracy to enlighten the masses and to fit 
them for participation in the newer forms of government with 
which the race began to invest itself. Education became a func- 
tion of state. Its unfolding has been, in large measure, along 
lines leading to the production of the most useful citizens. The 
State is an objective sanction upon the individual. It asks only 
for conformity to its ideals and obedience to its statutes. Mo- 
tives lie beneath the surface. and the State does not touch them. 
This mighty force called public education has become a tremen- 
dous influence in modern society. Its teachers are found in all 
places and come from all social groups. It is the refinement ot 
democracy, the pride of republics, the highest civic glory. With 
its activities we are all vitally concerned. With its growth edu- 
cation as a Church function has been limited to theological 
schools and gradually waning parochial schools. 


" * eh 


¢ 


258 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


We have instituted by its side a new ageney,—an ageney to do " . 


for the Church what the publie schools do for the State. This 
agency we call the Sunday-school. For many reasons these two 
systems of instruction are thrown into sharp contrast, and their 
processes,—not their ends,—invite comparative study. This 
comparative study is one of the fruitful fields of the present dis- 
content. The questions so often asked are, “Why is the Sun- 
day-school not conducted as is a publie school?” “Why are the 
methods of the publie school not followed in the Sunday- 
school?” ‘“Why not adopt the pedagogies of the national sys- 
tems of education for our Sunday-schools?” and kindred ques- 
tions. Evidently this discussion is prompted by your Executive 
Committee as a recognition of these questions and is evidence of 
the half-accepted conviction that their answer is in some way 
involved in the advancement of the Sunday-school cause. 

It is wise to remember that the public schools are as far from 
their leaders’ ideals as are the Sunday-schools. The radical 
critics of both systems must not forget that both are a growth; 
that no radical upheaval of their present status is wise; that 
no amount of denunciation will speedily produce reform; and 
that it may be now, as it has been in the past, that the schools, 
both secular and religious, are better for following a normal 
unfolding from within than they could be by following the revo- 
lutionary demands of theory. Great institutions usually are 
stronger than we suppose: and they usually do a vastly greater 
work and contribute more largely to the ends desired than we 
are inclined to admit. 

The Sunday-school of to-day is the resultant of many complex 
influences. Its future is assured. It is unique among educa- 
tional agencies. It is the greatest unpaid, volunteer Christian 
service the world has ever known. What has pedagogy to give 
to its improvement? What methods now accredited in the peda- 
gogie world will adapt themselves to Sunday-school processes? 

There are two distinct sources of pedagogic method—the 
nature of the mind to be taught, and the nature of the subject- 
matter to be presented: whence arise psychologic method and 
logical method. Psychologic method aims to know the mind and 
to predispose it to receive its highest possible unfolding under 
the most stimulating conditions. Logical method seeks to define 
the subject-matter and to organize it in harmony with its own 
inherent sequences, to the end that it may be mastered systemat- 
ically and its facts set in proper order one to another. One ad- 
ditional fact is to be borne in mind: each branch of study has its 
own method, inherent in the very nature of the field of inquiry 
it reports. Thus geography demands some space-order in its 
treatment, just as history demands a time-order. So with each 
subject in the curriculum. : 

In general, the logical order of treatment has been followed. 
1t has led to mechanical methods and rote-processes. These are 
relatively easy of mastery and practically become available to 
the person who has mastered the subject-matter to be taught. 
Much teaching in the Sunday-school is of this sort. Its aim at 
best is to impart a knowledge of the lesson. Its final outcome 


— 


NINTIT SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 259 


is a knowledge of the Bible as the subject-matter of the Sunday- 
school curriculum. It is only fair to assert—what could readily 
be proved—that a technical knowledge of the Bible is not the 
end of Sunday-school work. It seems to follow that less atten- 
tion should be devoted to such mastery. The Sunday-school 
should aim to quicken in the pupil a love for all holy living, for 
right feeling, for clear thinking. The psychological methods, all 
too much neglected in the public schools, should have peculiar 
emphasis in the Sunday-school. We seek here to develop spirit- 
ual qualities, to arouse all latent goodness, to fasten as the 
habit.of life the doing of right things at all times. This making 
of character,—building a life in harmony with the Christ-life,— 
is the supremely significant task; and to its solution methods 
that merely organize data are useless. 

I have long felt that our educational efforts are weak because 
they appeal almost wholly to the intellectual side of life, leaving 
the feeling-life undeveloped and untrained. We know that one’s 
acts are prompted not by what one knows but by what one feels, 
and that the feelings unguarded by refined thinking produce 
most erratic character. The vital problem here is to study the 
feeling-life in its relations to knowing and to doing. that our 
teaching processes may issue in a life fully controlled. We find 
it difficult to live the Christ-life because our pedagogic methods 
do not conserve the feeling-life, do not prepare the individual to 
act as He acted. Here is a line of inquiry that cannot be too 
heartily commended. ; 

The singing of the Sunday-school is now its principal force 
in the direction indicated. It has seemed to me that we should 
insist upon greater promptness and better discipline. This is 
important. The pupils must learn the value of promptness, of 
order, of quiet, of obedience, of industry, as cardinal habit- 
forces in their lives. The teachers should never fail to inculcate 
and insist upon a high order of character in all the details of 
activity. 

The teacners are a constant source of concern. Supply-teach- 
ers are a menace to the work. Poor teachers should be honestly 
and promptly advised to give up the work. Mere impulse for 
goodness is no guarantee of teaching power. Too close an insist- 
ence upon the text of the lesson and a categorical system of 
questions are alike miserable. Rich incidents, biographic, nar- 
rative, and historic, will tremendously aid in inculeating high 
ideals and arousing to right action. A teacher should be a 
voluminous reader, not a mere rote-crammed pupil of the lesson. 
A free and frank discussion of questions, the encouraging of 
pupils to give expression to their own convictions, and the care- 
ful turning of all discussion at the last to the conclusions most 
helpful, will always be fruitful activities. Avoid always the 
feeling that the Sunday-school is an incomplete agency, that it 
is a nursery to other things. It is an end in itself. Its teaching 
should be so regarded. This is the day of opportunity. Teach 
well this lesson: the future is with God.. There is a need always 
for more thoroughly trained and consecrated teachers. Every 
city and village should have a school for the study of Sunday- 


260 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


school methods. The large cities should have a Sunday-school! 
building, as they now have Young Men’s Christian Association 
buildings. In this Sunday-school building should be kept a first- 
class library. There should also be a reading-room, a lecture- 
hall, and one room in which all data illustrative of the lessow 
next to be given may be conveniently arranged and easy of ac- 
cess. I know of no one thing now so much needed as a Sunday- 
school building and systematic instruction therein for all Sun- 
day-school workers. It would be a Sunday-school normal train- 
ing institute in every center of activity. 

There should be an air of business—of activity—in the Sun- 
day-school. Shorten the session by pushing the exercises with 
a snap and a vigor that will enliven every pupil. Children love 
activity. Have few speeches made “at” them, and these always. 
of the briefest sort. One idea well expressed is of more moment 
than a lengthy address. 

Of the general plan of the Sunday-school I prefer not to speak. 
One matter of moment should here be presented and if possible 
acted upon. There is vital, need of inductive study of actual 
Sunday-school work. Some competent person, with faithful 
assistants, should be given full scope for inductive inquiry into 
present Sunday-school practices. All a priori judgments are 
necessarily limited to the observations and study of one person- 
The cause is worthy of the wider study, the better treatment. 
It is, therefore, at this time most important to have this study 
organized and its results formulated for subsequent report. 

Let the Sunday-school teachers take wide and hopeful views 
of the work, never doubting an issue in which the best in the 
human is joined with the Divine to exalt childhood into useful 
citizenship in the kingdom of our Lord. 


BY THE REV. PRINCIPAL E. I. REXFORD, QUEBEC. 


Mr. President and fellow-teachers: It seems to me that we 
have here, in the question now under consideration, one of the 
most vital questions connected with our Sunday-school work 
at the present time. As Professor Brumbaugh has stated, we 
have reached in the history of the development of our Sunday- 
schools a stage in which the Sunday-school and the day school 
are being brought into very close and careful comparison. And 
those who have watched with close attention the progress and 
discussions of this Convention must have observed a strong 
tendency at almost every step to pass from the day school to the 
Sunday-school in the arguments used. It seems to me that we 
have come to a point—and by we I mean the rank and file of the 
workers in the Sunday-school—where we must decline definitely 
and distinctly to accept the dogmatic statements of our leaders. 
however high and however important they may be, and must do 
a little thinking on our own part in reference to these matters. 

I was very glad, for example, to hear Professor Hamill, in his 
characteristic address the other day, give us the illustration of 
roast beef being suitable food for the ordinary boy at the table. 


. 
\ 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 261 


and for the adult members of the family. But Professor Hamill, 
in drawing an important inference in connection with that illus- 
tration, failed to direct our attention to the important fact 
that there is a period in the boy’s life when he has no teeth; 
and that roast beef at that period would be practically useless 
to him. He also failed to direct our attention to the fact that 
nature has provided a beginners’ course, leading up to the 
period when the boy can take the roast beef along with those 
who are associated with him at the family table. 

Now I would like to say that from this illustration which 
Professor Hamiil has so happily chosen, we may learn some 
very important truths. First of all, I would like to have you 
observe that we require to examine carefully inferences from 
comparisons or illustrations. It does not do to pass directly, 
for example, from the system of the public school to the svstem 
of the Sunday-school, without considering very carefully their 
functions, and thinking whether in their differences there may 
not be something that absolutely vitiates the inferences that we 
are striving to make. And in the second place, we have here, 
so far as my thinking goes, an admirabie illustration of the 
true position of the Sunday-school course at the present time: 
namely, that nature provides a beginners’ course for the tooth- 
less period, in reference to physical food and physical develop- 
ment; and then, when the teeth have developed, the child can 
find suitable food in the one uniform course provided at the 
family table. 

Let us now look at some of the difficulties in the comparison 
of the public school and the Sunday-school. First of all,——and 
we must pass on very rapidly here, for our time is limited,— 
what is the function of the public school? Without discussion, 
let us say that the function is twofold: namely, teaching and 
discipline. Teaching is also twofold; it looks to development 
and to the imparting of information. When we look at devel- 
opment in the public schools, we find that it takes into account 
the whole child; body, mind, morals and character. But if you 
look carefully at the practice of the public school, you will ob- 
serve that in this development special emphasis is laid upon 
mental development. That the body, and the morals or charac- 
ter, and fitting for citizenship, are looked after, is true; but 
the main emphasis is laid upon mental development. 

Now if we pass, for a moment, to the Sunday-school, we find 
that its function is also teaching and discipline; that the teach- 
ing process consists of development, and of information given. 
And when we look at the development process in the Sunday- 
school, we find it has regard to body, mind, morals and charac- 
ter, and the uplifting of the spiritual life. But when we come 
to the processes of the Sunday-school in actual practice, we find 
that the emphasis is Jaid not upon the body or the mind, but 
upon morals and character, and the development of the spiritual 
life. Now I would have you observe that in the functions of 
these schools there is this marked difference between the Sun- 
day-school and the day school: in the latter the emphasis is laid 
on intellectual development, and in the Sunday-school it is laid 


262 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


upon the morals and character, and the upbuilding of spiritual 
life—the fitting for heavenly citizenship. 

Now look at the materials empioyed by these two institutions 
for the development process. In the day school we use chiefly 
language and mathematical elements. But when you come to 
the Sunday-school, you find that as that element is not empha- 
sized these materials drop out altogether. Let us observe for 
a moment what the day school does with the languages and with 
mathematics. How are we to treat these? We find that in 
order to deal with mathematics we must learn the multiplica- 
tion table before we can go forward to fractions. In order to 
treat the languages, we must take them up in a definite and 
specified order. In other words, the fact that the day school 
lays its emphasis on mental development and uses for that pur- 
pose languages and mathematics, makes it necessary for the day 
school to introduce into its organization a detailed order of 
grading. If you go to the other subjects, history, geography 
and literature, you will find that the grading is not nearly so 
important. You can take the geography of either the United 
States or Britain first. The order is not of vital importance. 
The same may be said of history, and of literature. These sub- 
jects call for adaptation rather than grading. But in reference 
to subjects that the day school employs for the development of 
the mind, detailed grading is necessary. 

We come to the Sunday-school. It does not lay emphasis on 
mental development; it does not use the languages or mathe- 
maties; and therefore that which in the day school calls for de- 
tailed grading is absent from the Sunday-school system alto- 
gether. And threfore, detailed grading is not of so much im- 
portance in the Sunday-school as it is in the day school. That 
is the first point that I desire to make in reference to using 
the methods of the public schools in our Sunday-schools. © 

In the second place, let us look at what we call the informa- 
tion-subjects, and see whether the methods we use in the day 
schools in reference to information-subjects can be carried over 
with advantage to the Sunday-school. How do we use the infor- 
mation-subjects,—history, biography, geography, literature, 
etc..—in the day schools? We use them for information it is 
true, but especially in order to develop character, to instil into 
the minds of the children the love of the noble and true. We 


use literature in order to inspire them with high and noble 


ideals. We promote character-building through the informa- 
tion-subjects; and we look for the development of the principles 
of loyalty and devotion; we stimulate admiration for the great 
characters who have grown up in our midst, and have given up 
their lives for the promotion of the institutions of our country. 
Through these information-subjects we endeavor to develop the 
best and noblest in the characters of our children in the day 
school. Moreover, by a process of adaptation, this material is 
used successfully in the different grades of the school. 

In passing over to the Sunday-school, do we find history, 
geography and biography? Yes; and to a certain extent liter- 
ature also. Yes; and we use them for similar purposes in the 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 263 


Sunday-school, along a somewhat higher plane, developing not 
only citizenship but heavenly citizenship; endeavoring to de- 
velop the spiritual life. The conditions are fairly similar. The 
methods used are very similar. And therefore the methods 
which the public school teacher uses in order to present effect- 
ively and successfully these subjects to his classes, and to bring 
to bear upon the classes the influences which these subjects 
ought to exert upon them, we may take and use in almost ex- 
actly the same way in the Sunaay-school. And therefore. in 
reference to these information-subjects, we may say to the Sun- 
day-school teacher, Watch the day school. The manner of teach- 
ing languages and mathematics you have not much to do with. 
But the methods which the public school teacher adopts in refer- 
ence to information-subjects are the methods which you must 
learn to apply in the Sunday-school. 

Now pass on to the question of discipline. Discipline has two 
main objects in view in the day school and the Sunday-school. 
In the first place, the object is to secure the necessary condi- 
tions for carrying on successful work and making it effective in » 
the classes of the day school. And is not that the object of disci- 
pline in the Sunday-school? In the second place, the object of 
discipline in the day school is to develop the ideas of order, of 
self-control, and of respect for authority. Perhaps to a less 
extent the discipline in the Sunday-school may be regarded from 
that point of view. So far as discipline is concerned, we have 
practically similar conditions, in general terms, in both schools. 

What are the means employed for securing discipline in the 
day schools? The first means is a well-arranged plan for the 
conduct of the school which will anticipate disorder, and, as far 
as possible, render it impossible; a plan which anticipates 
causes of disorder, and endeavors to neutralize these causes. 
That is the plan of every wise day school teacher. Now I wish 
to say here, from my own experience in the day school as well 
as in the Sunday-school, that I know of nothing which can be 
carried over from the day school to the Sunday-school with 
greater benefit and with more definite results than this definite, 
well-arranged, carefully thought out plan regulating the exer- 
cises and work of the school. We want to use a carefully thought 
out plan, the result of consultation between the superintendent 
and his teachers with reference to what shall and what shall 
not be allowed in the Sunday-sechool. And when it has been 
agreed upon, the superintendent can look after the general order 
of the Sunday-school, and the teacher will look after those prin- 
ciples in the class of which he has special charge. 

Another means for securing discipline in the day school is the 
personal influence of the teacher. The personal influence of the 
teacher in the public school is of the greatest importance to 
discipline—his attitude towards his class, his interest in it, his 
knowledge of the members of it, and the manner in which he 
treats them. Carry this over to the Sunday-sehool. It is ap- 
plicable in every sense and at every point. Attitude towards 
the class, knowledge of the class, interest in the class, the man- 
ner of the teacher before the class in the Sunday-school and out 


264 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. es 
of the Sunday-school, are powerful factors in seeuring discipline, 
and are available in the Sunday-school. 

Another means for securing discipline in the day school is con- 
stant employment. It is the key to the situation, if we have a 
carefully arranged plan. This is also applicable in the Sunday- 
school. Then inducements,—prizes, praises, reproof to a certain 
extent.—are used in the day school. These are all legitimate 
means for securing discipline in the Sunday-school. —~ 

Now we have a fifth means of discipline in the day school, viz., 
pressure. That cannot be carried over to the Sunday-school, ex- 
cept to a very limited extent. We can exercise it in the day 
school. But in the Sunday-schoocl, a voluntary organization, we 
must very largely eliminate pressure. In all other respects, the 
discipline and the means of securing it in the day school are ap- 
plicable to the Sunday-school. 

Now, to sum up ina few words. First of all, we have here an 
important distinction between the day school and the Sunday- 
school, in that the former lays emphasis on intellectual and 
mental development, while the Sunday-school lays emphasis on 
spiritual development, on heavenly character-building. The day 
school uses languages and mathematics in connection with men- 
tal development, and these are the subjects which imperatively. 
demand detailed grading. The Sunday-school does not call for 
the use of mathematics and languages; therefore the necessity 
for detailed grading is not so strong in the Sunday-school. 

Secondly, the information-subjects upon which emphasis falls 
in the Sunday-school call for adaptation rather than grading, 
and the methods of the public school ought to be carefully 
studied and practiced in the Sunday-school. And thirdly, apart 
from the element of pressure, the methods used and the arrange- 
ments adopted in the day schools in order to secure discipline 
may be wisely carried over into the actual practice of our Sun- 
day-schools. 


BY THE REY. A. L. PHILLIPS, D.D., VIRGINIA. 


Mr. President, and brethren and friends: In the making of 
cur citizenship three great forces are now at work. The greatest 
of all these forces is the family. Concerning this, this morning, 
we are not to have any discussion. The other two forces are the 
State and the Church. The State is at work, and the Church is 
at work. Concerning these two we are to-day having some dis- 
eussion. This morning the Church of God comes to sit at the 
feet of the State, to find whether the State may not teach us 
some great lesson for practical usefulness and helpful guidance 
in our work. In the first place, we do not want any conflict in 
the matter. They are separate; but, brethren, do not let us have 
strife. We want co-operation from top to bottom. 

Now, how can the two co-operate? Only by defining and un- 
derstanding each its own sphere. We have had stated, this 
morning, in a remarkably clear way, the difference running 
straight down through the methods of instruction. In a very 
few minutes, 1 want to give, if I may, a little broader line of 


7 i 
re 


NINTIT SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 265 


distinction between the two, in order that we may find out defi- 
nitely and closely, in detail, what the wants are and what are 
the things in common that are of use to us. 

And what is the public school, in its origin and in its control? 
First, it springs out of the State, out of law. Its origin is in the 
states. What is the origin and control of the Sunday-school? 
It springs out of the brain and heart of the Church, and is the 
first-born, not of law, but of grace. What are the methods of 
organization? The State school is organized according to law. 
The State says that the State school shall be so and so, and that 
its district shall be thus big and thus little, that its curriculum 
shall be so and so. And so the State prescribes by law, what its 
schools shall be. In the Sunday-school, the organization springs 
out of the necessities of the life we are developing and con- 
trolling. It is elastic in the largest and last degree. I am glad 
that it is, beeause the Sunday-school shapes itself in every state 
and section and civil district in all these United States, and in 
Japan and in India and China. It is great enough and big 
enough and plastie enough to fit its organization to the ends of 
the developing life that we are controlling. So it is a larger and 
freer thing than the State schools, in its organization. As to 
its purpose, the State school is absolutely and fixedly for the 
purpose of training body, mind and civie conscience. In the 
Sunday-school the one great and all-absorbing and all-con- 
trolling purpose, the one great and central purpose, the one 
great encompassing and mightily restraining purpose, is first 
and last and all the time, salvation and upbuilding in the spir- 
itual life. 

That is all. That expresses it at the start, salvation. And 
the outcome is the upbuilding into that glorious image of the 
Lord and Master of us all. One makes citizenship perfect for 
this world; the other makes citizenship for the heavenly world. 

What are the methods of the two? First, the public school 
has trained teachers; the Sunday-school has voluntary teachers, 
who may be trained or not. The State school has paid teachers; 
the Sunday-school never pays its teachers, and cursed be the day 
when the Church of God takes its Sunday-school teaching into 
the realm of pay. We want only unpaid teachers in the Sunday- 
school. The State schocl has a curriculum stated; the Sunday- 
school has none us yet,—it is going to have one pretty quickly. 
I believe that I represent a church which has recently adopted a 
curriculum for its entire work in the Sunday-school, which we 
are trying to put abroad. The day school has books to study: 
the Sunday-school has The Book,—that is all. The State school 
has two terms running through eight or nine months of the 
year; the Sunday-school runs through all the year, summer and 
winter, heat and cold, vacation time, session time and all the 
time. The State school has five days in the week, and five or six 
hours of instruction during each day; the Sunday-school meets 
only once in the week, and devotes scarcely one hour to clear-cut 
Bible instruction. 

There is a very wide difference again. In the State school, 
there is what we call discipline; I am sorry to say that the Sun- 


266 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


day-school has not what we might call discipline. I believe that 
that is one kind of inoculation that we need. So the method of 
expression and repression as well as of development prevails in 
the State school; in the Sunday-school, moral suasion only is 
used. There are two results. First, in the State school, we have 
intelligence; in the Church school we have religious intelli- 
gence,—dilfering very widely, you see. Our British and Cana- 
dian friends differ widely from this. In the State schools and 
the board schools of Great Britain, as with our Canadian breth- — 
ren, religious instruction is given every day. But with us in the 
United States, it is very different. And the only religious 
instruction of the great majority of American youth who are 
attending the Sunday-school to-day, is at the feet of the Sunday- 
school. It is the great American religious university. And we 
must guard and protect it in every possible way. 

Then again, in the State school a manly nature is developed 
and brought out. That is all right. Love and tenderness are 
developed in the State schools. But oh, friends, friends, in the 
Sunday-school Godward emotions are developed, not emotions 
for this world only, but above and including and controlling all 
emotions, that which finds its highest consummation and its 
great joy as it dwells on the face of Him who is the Son of God. 
The upward, forward, Godward, Christward emotion is our re- 
sult in the Sunday-school. In the day school we have a trained 
will; in the Sunday-school, thank God, it is a regenerated will 
we are to get. 

In the State school we have skill resulting; in the Sunday- 
school we want skill,—but what sort of skill? Spiritual skill, 
if I may use the expression; skill in dealing with spiritual ob- 
jects and spiritual aims. 

So here are the differences running down through these two 
institutions. You see Brother Rexford has one half, and I an- 
other. It may be that we will get it all complete after you have 
all had your say about it. Now, as quickly as possible may I ask 
this further question: What are the great lessons that the Sun- 
day-school may learn from the day school? We will never have 
to answer that question again, because Brother Rexford has an- 
swered it for us. I want to print his address, and seatter it 
throughout my church. 

What are the lessons? I think there are five. First of all, 
the State school says, We cannot do anything without trained 
teachers; and it has an elaborate normal system all through the 
states, and everywhere, training teachers. If we will go to the 
State school to learn, we must learn that for the highest purpose 
of instruction and for the most efficient impartation of knowl- 
edge, we must have trained Sunday-school teachers. And we are 
learning that lesson very fast. The State school says its teach- 
ers must have general training. So we need it in the Sunday- 
school. 

The State school says one must be a primary school teacher, 
or a grammar school teacher, or a high school teacher, ete., and 
I believe we need something of the same spirit in the Sunday- 
school. ‘ 


NINTIM SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 267 


We may learn something about equipment in the Sunday- 
schools from the day schools. [I believe that one of the most 
serious hindrances in the way of Sunday-school work is the very 
serious lack of equipment in our Sunday-schools. You go into a 
Sunday-school and you see everything bare. In a State school 
you see everything needed for imparting instruction. The time 
is coming when a congregation will be ashamed to build a house 
that has not the needed arrangements for teaching the children. 

We need books. We have the one great Book,—this one,—but 
we need books to illuminate it and give us the results of the best 
investigations of scholarship. We need appliances of every 
necessary character. It grieves me to find men and women 
spending their money for this or that of little value, while a 
good woman in the primary department is trying to train the 
children without needed appliances. 

Third, the day school gives us a lesson of adaptation. The 
pupil is adapted to the teacher in a certain sense, but above al! 
the teacher is adapted to the pupil. ‘They select the teacher that 
can do this kind of work best, and we need that lesson of adapta- 
tion in the Sunday-school, selecting teachers for a special work, 
one here and another there. 

Fourth, we need to learn the lesson of progressive work,—a 
stated movement to a certain point. ‘There is a movement that 
is not a forward movement. I heard an old friend in West Vir- 
ginia, the other day, talking about a certain movement which 
had been “‘seesawing” for twenty years. That is movement, but 
there is no progress in it. Now we want in our Sunday-school 
to learn from the State school that there is an objective, that 
there is a certain thing toward which we want to move. What 
is that certain thing? It is what we call religious education. 
Understand, brethren, I do not believe that the educational 
standpoint is all; nor is it the chief element of Sunday-school 
work. But that is what we are talking about this morning. 
Now what are you after in the Sunday-school? We need to stop 
and think a little bit. What is the content of a religious edu- 
cation, after all? I take a physician, and I say he knows anat- 
omy and physiology, etc., etc. So we say he has a medical edu- 
cation. We know its content. We say a man has an education 
for the ministry. In the Presbyterian Church, for instance, 
their educational methods and standards are known; and so 
you can tell about what a man knows. But you cannot tell what 
he doesn’t know, because that is infinite! Now, what is the con- 
tent of a religious education? We can go to the day school and 
learn some things of great practical usefulness to us. The day 
school has its curriculum. It has its ideals, it has its objec- 
tive,—its point towards which it is moving. Don’t you see? 
Now what is your aim? Toward what are you moving? Four 
or five things we may learn to be the content of religious educa- 
tion, I believe. And the Sunday-school must learn that it must 
have a regard to completeness, thoroughness, symmetry. 

What are the five elements so far as our religious education is 
concerned? First of all, the Word of the living God held fast in 
memory. Second, the movement of God among the sons of men, 


268 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


and that the sons of men have moved toward God,—Bible his- 
tory. Third, we must have some kind of interpretation of the 
Word of God and of God’s movement toward men; and we call 
that Bible doctrine. So we must have the doctrinal basis some- 
where. Fourth, this old Book is rising out of the discussions 
of our times with new power and life and energy, and we are 
now studying it as literature. Fifth, we want to know some- 
thing about the land where God’s people enacted the great re- 
ligious drama of the ages, where God dwelt once with men 
directly, so we may learn once for all how God will deal with all 
men everywhere. And in that land by the sea, that unique spot 
on earth, bounded by the ocean and the desert, is the place where 
God became incarnate. He sailed on the bosom of its lake, he 
talked about its ships and its boats and its people. In order to 
be a religiously educated man one must know Palestine. So 
Bible geography bears its part in religious education. 

Now friends, let us go to the State school and sit at its feet 
und learn from its methods. Woe be to.the man who swallows 
them all without thinking what he may do with them! Let us 
go and learn from them what is their best, of organization, of 
methods, of resolution, and let us bring all we ean to bear upon 
the life of the Sunday-school. 

But oh, my friends, I cannot cease this morning, without hay- 
ing said this one thing: The results of the Sunday-school will 
compare favorably with the results secured through any agency 
in which men have a part. I want that we shall understand 
that. Sometimes we are discouraged and troubled about them. 
Our Sunday-schools sometimes seem to be comparatively bar- 
ren, and we do not get much out of them. But who would like 
to make an investment this morning that would bear forty per 
cent. interest? Recently, I found in my own denomination that 
forty per cent. of those who had joined the church on profession 
of faith, in the last twenty-seven years, had come out of the Sun- 
day-school. Business men, you that have some money buried 
in the Colorado mountains, would you not give anything if some 
of it would turn up with forty per cent.? That is what you get 
from the Sunday-school,—and not in the hands of trained teach- 
ers and superintendents. Is it not a marvel of the ages, and a 
sign that God is in the Sunday-school, that with all our con- 
scious weakness and imperfections, he has made us instrumental 
in working the most wonderful changes in the earth? 

Do not grow faint-hearted or weak. Do not say that because 
you have not the equipment of the State schools and the normal 
training of the State schools,—that because of your weakness 
and limitations, you will give up. No, friends; fight on! Put 
your hands upon the children. Do you know what God’s su- 
preme answer to the longing hearts of those Jewish mothers 
for their children was? It was not a great system of Bible in- 
struction. It was a kiss from the Son of God upon the brow of 
chilanood. So, with a loving heart and such skill as you have, 
go back and stand in your place and bid the State school God- 
speed and God’s blessing as it lifts our whole citizenship into a 
larger life. And then rejoice in the Sunday-school, assimilating 
into the life of God the children of our land. 


NINTIL SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 269 


TO WHAT EXTENT ARE PUBLIC SCHOOL METHODS. 
APPLICABLE TO SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHING? 
VOLUNTARY ADDRESSES. 


BY THE REY. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, D.D., NEW YORK. 


I enjoyed enormously the words of our friend from Canada 
on this theme, as also those of my friend from the South. But 
I want to say a word with regard to this matter of the long- 
continued abuse of the Sunday-school work, as judged by its 
results. No one knows better than the Sunday-school worker 
how poorly the work is done. We are sometimes ashamed of it, 
and in every part of it. But do not be at all scared by compari- 
son between the Sunday-school work and the public school work- 
Taking Sunday-schools at large and the public schools at large, 
the Sunday-school worker gets as much of his kind of truth into 
the mind of the scholar as the public school teacher gets of his 
kind of truth into the mind of his scholar. We are all the time 
told about some blockhead answer that a Sunday-school scholar 
has made, and I do not doubt it at all: but we can match every 
Sunday-school story of that kind by some story of an equally 
absurd answer on the part of a public school scholar. I do not 
want to run down the public schools of my city and state, but 
what do you say to this which took place in a New York gram- 
mar school? The girls in a class wrote on the human body- 
One wrote as follows: “The human body is composed of three 
parts; the head, the thorax, and the bowels. The head is that 
with which we think; the thorax is the heart and lungs and 
liver; the bowels are five, a, e, i, 0, u.’. When any one throws 
a Sunday-school story at you, send that back at him. 

I want briefly and concretely to illustrate what I have to 
say. [Here the speaker called a grave D.D. to take his seat 
before him as a scholar.] Here is a scholar, and I am the 
teacher. Each has a book in his hand on Sunday. What is my 
business with my boy? Only one thing,—to get my book into 
my boy’s head, which is its proper receptacle. To do this, L 
must know my boy’s head, and I must know what I want to get 
into his head. These are two important things. But more: 
I want to get my book into his head so that it may get into his 
heart and into his life. And if I do not know my boy and my 
book, I will never succeed. The boy is a kind of terra incognita 
as compared with the Book, for most of us. Therefore, turn 
your attention especially, for a while, to the study of the boy, 
for the boy and girl are a grand thing; and if I know God’s child 
and know God’s Book, I will get God’s Book into God’s child in 
pedagogic and marvelous ways. This boy is a marvel. He has 
one hundred and twenty pounds of steam on, and a good many 
teachers have only twenty pounds on, and the boy drives the 
teacher. Never go to your class without your boilers full of 
steam. 

Professor George Adam Smith told me this incident about 
the rapid American boy, who is a little faster, I think, than any 
other boy. There is a professor of psychology in Yale who has a 


270 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Pr 
~> 
— 


habit of jumping on children and asking them ridion seen 
tions, in order to see how quickly their minds will wi in 
answer. Professor George Adam Smith was with him when he ‘ 
jumped on to a newsboy and said to him, “Sonny, what time is 
it by your nose?’ and the boy said to him, “Mine isn’t running; 

is yours ?” y 


BY THE REV. CHARLES ROADS, D.D., PENNSYLVANIA. 


There is no truer statement than that in Professor Brum- 
baugh’s paper, that the public school teacher is very far from 
reaching his ideal; and I can speak as the principal of a gram- 
mar school for a number of years. The ideals of the modern 
public school teacher are two. The development of character 
in the child is his purpose, no less than it is the purpose of the 
Sunday-school teacher. We say that the body of knowledge is 
one, and not that there is a certain science of astronomy, and 
one of geology, and all these other sciences, absolutely separate 
from each other. 

Now we are not reaching our ideals either in the public school 
or in the Sunday-school, and yet we are doing fully as well in 
the Sunday-school, if not better. I wish to make one point, that 
we have really two purposes in the Sunday-school, very distinct, 
though vitally related the one to the other. One is to give cer- 
tain definite information to the pupil, to teach the facts and 
truths of the Bible. And I do not agree for a moment with the 
men who say that it is not the purpose of the Sunday-school to 
teach, as richly and as fully as possible, all that is in the Bible, 
because the history and geography and biography of the Bible 
are all vitally related to its spiritual influence and character. 
It is according to the mind of the Bible that we have the divine 
truth, and the more we get of divine truth in the soul, the more 
do we insure its salvation; so that as we enlarge the boundary 
and enrich the knowledge of our scholars concerning the Serip- 
tures, we put them under spiritual influences the more surely, 
and develop them in all that is Christlike. 

That is one purpose of the Sunday-school,—that threefold 
purpose: to bring every soul to Christ, to build every one up in 
Christlike character, and to train every one for specifie Chris- 
tian work,-—that is our purpose in the Sunday-school. And next 
to that is the educational side of Sunday-school work. Though 
related vitally to this, as I have said, it ought to be held dis- 
tinct. 

‘If we have two purposes in the Sunday-school, we must have 
two forms of lessons to accomplish those purposes. We must 
have the International lesson for spiritual impression and de- 
velopment, not to be replaced by the substitution of anything 
else. There can be nothing’ found that will bring the lesson 
to a human soul so powerfully as a selected passage of Scripture 
treated in an expository way; and that the lesson-makers haye 
given us in the International lessons. Let that be used espec- 
ially for spiritual lessons,—not history, geography, or the edu- 
cational facts of the Bible in the lesson helps; but use it in all 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 271 


its power to build up the soul in Christ; only so much history 
and geography as are necessary to do that. 

- And then have another series of lessons that will give fifteen 
or ten minutes to develop the geography and the connected his- 
tory of the Bible, and the books and contents of the Bible, and 
analytical studies, and synthetic studies, covering the whole 
arrangement of the Bible throughout. You can give ten min- 
utes to it; and you can do more to teach history in one quarter 
than you could incidentally in ten years, in the International 
lessons. You ean teach the.history of the Bible in the Sunday- 
school if you do it systematically; but if you connect it with 
the International lessons as now existing, you will fail, as we 
have failed, to teach these facts in a systematic way. So we need 
to copy the methods of the day school, in having two lessons in 
every session. I believe that the greatest advance that could be 
made in the Sunday-school lesson to-day would be to have a two- 
lesson plan. Wherever that has been tried—I could give you 
eonerete examples—there has been marvelous success in this 
line. ¥ j 


BY ROBERT SCOTT, NEW YORK. 


Mr. President: When Dr. Schauffler took his seat, the dele- 
gate next to me said, “He is one of the grandest men of this 
Jonvention ;” and if he is here now, | may have something at 
the close of my talk that I would like him to know. 

First of all, I want to thank Professor Brumbaugh and Prin- 
cipal Rexford for what they have given us this morning. After 
twenty years of close Sunday-school teaching, I have come to 
believe that this training is so much more important than 
sehool training, that I believe, if we go along in right methods, 
one of these days we will absorb the day schools, rather than 
find the day school principles absorbing us. It is because I be- 
lieve this training is so much more important than school train- 
ing that I am in favor of psychological and pedagogical methods 
being applied to religious training. 

Professor Brumbaugh gave us two things that I want you to 
know. In the public school tue conductor recognizes the child’s 
mind as determining the selection of material, and I feel that in 
the past the International Lesson Committee have not recognized 
that. Both Dr. Schauffler and Dr. Dunning have said, and with 
reason, that one reason why the theological graduate, who grad- 
uates from our seminaries to-day, is not fitted for any especial 
work in the Sunday-school] is that he has not been trained ac- 
eording to that line. True. Now, the Lesson Committee has 
been made up largely of theological men. We have got to have, 
in the International Lesson Committee, men who understand 
the nature of men, and who will give us the material that nature 
observes. 

There are distinct stages in nature, and we ought to observe 
them. First the blade, then the ear, and then the corn in the ear. 
We must observe this in grace also; then we can make some 
headway. If character is developed through struggle, I do hope 


272 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


that the struggle which some of us are having in securing the 
recognition of our views by this Convention will result in the 
recognition of mind in the departments of the Sunday-school 
more largely than to-day. 


BY ROBERT R. DOHERTY, PH.D., NEW JERSEY. 


Principal Rexford said that information-subjects do not cal 
for close grading; and he instanced geography, and said it mat- 
tered little whether geography was begun by teaching concern- 
ing Great Britain or Canada or the United States. With the 
profoundest respect, Principal Rexford is greatly mistaken. 
The teacher in Denver begins with Denver; and if she is a wise 
teacher she begins with the street in which her school is located. 
The prime principle of education on information-subjects is to 
begin with the known, and lead from the known to the unknown. 
This applies to every part of Sunday-school teaching. It applies 
to the child of five, to the child of eight, to the child of fifteen. 
The child of eight has a right to have a teacher who will begin 
at the information of eight years of age, and not begin with the 
information of the child three years older. The child of fifteen 
requires the teacher to begin with the information that that 
child possesses at fifteen. The grading is absolutely necessary, 
and is closely followed even in our homes, if we look at our 
homes with philosophical eyes. The mistake, I think, if a mis- 
take is ever made in the selection of our lessons, lies not in the 
fact which Mr. Scott has mentioned, that our Lesson Committee 
is composed largely of theologians. I do not think they are any 
worse, necessarily, for that. But the delusion of a great many 
teachers is that which Mr. Hamill unfortunately did not sueceed 
in driving out of our minds, that the Bible is at first a graded 
book. The boy is graded, the girl is graded: but the Bible is not 
graded. And what we want is not a series of different lessons 
tor different ages, but the different teacher and the different 
method, and close, close, close, grading. 

Principat. REXFoRD: One word of explanation. I was so hur- 
ried that very likely 1 may have left out some important state- 
ment, which may have given you some misapprehension. I tried 
to leave this impression with you, that while grading in our 
Sunday-school work has a definite place, we are entitled to infer 
from the peculiar functions of the day school that it is not as 
important in the Sunday-school as in the day school. My second 
point which I tried to make is, that the International subjects, 
which are so important in the Sunday-school, are the subjects 
which call for the least grading in the day school. And if my 
friend who spoke just now will give us the beginners’ course, 
in which he can work out in his plan of teaching geography from 
the street to the country for a little while, then, it seems to me, 
we may be prepared to go on with the general work without any 
detailed grading. 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 273 
THE MESSAGE CONCERNING MRS. MAXWELL. 
BY DR. HAMILL. 


THE PRESIDENT: We have a message from the Executive Com- 
mittee sent to us through Professor Hamill. 

Dr. Hamitt: My message is a brief one, and I want the heart 
and ear of every one in the room. We are coming to the round- © 
ing’ up now of the International Convention. You and I have 
had a great time. I have not had so much real and solid pleas- 
ure in three years as I have had at this Triennial Convention. 
You have enjoyed this great city, and the great addresses, and 
the great people that live here. All that goes without saying. 
You are going back to your homes with a very precious memory 
of Denver and the Convention. 

There is a little black woman in Decatur, Georgia. by the 
name of Mrs. L. B. Maxwell, with four little children clinging 
to her skirts, who is thinking about this Convention, and about 
the man who was at Atlanta but is not here, whom God has 
taken away from her and their protection. I loved Maxwell. I 
was with “Marse Robert.” as a boy of sixteen. My cradle was 
rocked by the hand of a slave. And you are very much mis- 
taken if you think that a black man cannot love a white man 
and a white man love a black man. I was with Maxwell on 
train, and in convention, and on many occasions; and I found 
him to be a very white-spirited, docile, patient, fine gentleman, 
in every respect. This continent and the mother continent, our 
London brethren especially, found that while he was a Christian 
gentleman, he was also a stalwart thinker. They paid homage 
to him there, as you have done here. 

The International Executive Committee sends me to this plat- 
form to ask you not to adjourn this great Convention without 
remembering that poor Maxwell had a small salary, that he 
wore out his life in this work of the International service, and 
has left his little family down in Decatur without a single dol- 
lar. I want you to give what your hearts move you to give. 
Just drop it quietly, in remembrance of Maxwell and in the love 
of God, into the basket, and it will be handed to his family as 
a substantial tribute to his memory. 


THE DEBATE ON THE LESSON RESOLUTIONS. 
STENOGRAPHIC REPORT. 


THE PRESIDENT: We are now ready to hear the report of the 
Committee on Resolutions. The Rev. Dr. Alexander Henry of 
Pennsylvania will present the report. 

Dr. Henry: If any one doubts that this is a great Conven- 
tion, he should have been sitting with the Committee on Reso- 
lutions, and seen the memorials, appeals and resolutions that 
have come to our hands. You may perhaps wonder at the num- 

18 


274 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


ber of resolutions that are presented by the Committee. But if 
you had seen the memorials that came to us, you would wonder 
that we present so few this morning, in view of the large num- 
ber of very excellent and very worthy causes we have had to 
pass by. Also, I wish at this time to express my regret to some 
gentlemen and others who have offered resolutions which per- 
_ haps we gave some reason to think we would present to this 
body, but wnich we find it impossible to do; one reason therefor 
being that there are so many of them. 

I also desire to say that these resolutions will not please 
you in their entirety. No member of the Committee on Resolu- 
tions was entirely pleased with them. We had to take the mat- 
ter into Christian and brotherly consideration, and, looking over 
the whole field, to give up our own feelings in many cases, for 
the sake of presenting the resolutions that seemed to the major- 
ity of the Committee to be best. But in every case we were 
unanimous. And I trust that this same spirit may prevail here 
to-day. I trust that, unless there is some vital principal in- 
volved, we will not find it necessary to go into extended debate 
on these resolutions. 

Shall I read the resolutions as a whole, or will you take them 
up seriatim? 

On motion of Dr. Neely, the resolutions were taken up seri- 
atim. The first and second resolutions (see pages 16, 17) were 
adopted without debate. 

The third resolution, or series of resolutions, was presented 
as follows: 

“Resolved, That the following plan of lesson selection shall 
be observed by the Lesson Committee to be elected by this Con- 
vention: 

“1. One Uniform Lesson for all grades of the Sunday-school 
shall be selected by the Lesson Committee, as in accordance with 
the usage of the past five Lesson Committees; provided, that 
the Lesson Committee be authorized to issue optional ‘Begin- 
ners’’ and ‘Advanced’ courses for special demands and uses; 
such optional courses not to bear the official title of Interna- 
tional Lesson. 

“2. The Lesson Committee is urged to consider how far a 
better continuity of Bible study may be secured by alternating 
at longer intervals—of one or more years—the selections from 
Old and New Testaments respectively. 

“Resolved, That this Convention reaffirm the instructions on 
the subject of temperance lessons adopted at Pittsburg and re- 
affirmed at St. Louis and Boston. 

“Whereas, The International Primary Department has ex- 
pressed its appreciation of the value to the primary work of 
America of the action of the Lesson Committee in providing a 
Beginners’ course, and has asked that the course be extended 
to two years; 

“Resolved, That we transmit this request to the Lesson Com- 
mittee for their careful consideration.” 

A DELEGATE: I move that Item 2 be referred to the Lesson 
Committee, and the rest be adopted. 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 275 


Dr. NEELY: I desire to cal] the attention of the Convention 
to this fact, that it is an impossibility for this Convention to 
adopt anything, and then say to the world that it cannot bear 
the name of the Convention. I think that in regard to advanced 
lessons the best thing we can do is to let the matter rest and 
let individuals experiment as they please during three years. 
Then, when we come to the next Convention, we can consider the 
results of the experimentation. We are not ready now for the 
advanced system. The Committee has done its work well, and 
we thank it for what it has done. It has suggested an advanced 
course. But if you will study that advanced course, what will 
you find? Simply that you have a series of lessons such as you 
have had in the Uniform Series time after time, and nothing 
more; only this, that they are different from the Uniform 
Series, and will make confusion in the school.. The only differ- 
ence is there. Now, how are you going to get your advanced 
thought? The only way to get your thought is by an advanced 
treatment; and you can get your advanced treatment on the 
Uniform Lesson, the ordinary lesson, just as well as you can 
upon the special lesson. 

Furthermore, I object because the thing is not definite; it is 
not guarded. Have you studied the proposition as it has come 
tous? What does it say? It assumes that these are to be used 
only by classes who have followed the International lessons 
during a period of six years. That means that anybody who 
has followed the International series for six years can take up 
these lessons. Begin with six years in the primary department, 
and add six years’ study of the Uniform Lessons, and you have 
one ready at the age of twelve years for this so-called advanced 
series, which will practically drive out the Uniform Lessons 
from the Sunday-school. Let me call your attention to this fact, 
that the Bible is not a graded book. You can begin the study 
of it almost anywhere. And this series of advanced lessons, so- 
called, concedes this fact. It seems to me the thing to do is 
simply to give an advanced treatment for the: higher grades in 
the Sunday-school: then you have your advanced series. 

Have you realized how much time the Sunday-school takes to 
study the lesson? Fifty-two half-hours in the whole year. That 
means simply one day of twenty-four hours, plus two hours. 
That means simply that the time you are to give to the study of 
these lessons is about the time you will spend in traveling from 
Denver to the city of Chicago. Now anybody that comes to us 
to talk about an advanced series, as though we could have a 
theological seminary course, does not take into view this fact of 
the limited time for study. And I hope we shall take no action 
whatever in regard to advanced lessons, for this day. We can- 
not afford to risk the Uniform International Lessons. 

I am in favor of a beginners’ course for the little ones who 
cannot read the Book. Let us give them a treatment by them- 
selves. But for those who can read, let us give them a uniform 
lesson. I think we shall thus preserve unity. If we are Inter- 
national, we ought to have unity in Great Britain, Canada, the 
United States, and everywhere else. 


276 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


What I propose is to substitute, for this part of the resolution 
in regard to an advanced series, the following: 

“Resolved, That at this time we are not prepared to adopt a. 
series of advanced lessons to take the place of the Uniform Les- 
sons in the adult grade of the Sunday-school; but we recom- 
mend: 

“1. That there shall be a more advanced treatment of the 
Uniform Lessons for the upper grade of the school. 

“2. That there shall be used, in connection with the study of 
the regular Uniform Lessons. short additional or general les- 
sons, presenting in a systematic manner general facts about the 
Bible, to occupy not more than from five to ten minutes, preced- 
ing the study of the regular Uniform Lesson for the day. 

“3. That the period for the class study of the lesson be length- 
ened. 

“4, That wherever possible there be formed in every Sunday- 
school a teacher-training department, to meet at the same hour 
as the school; said department to be composed of older scholars 
who shall study the Uniform Lesson and also a teacher-training 
course.” 

Tue PRESIOENT: Are these resolutions seconded? 

A DetrecaTe: I second Dr. Neely’s resolutions. 

Dr. Neety: I will give you the thought in regard to this. 
The advanced series of Scriptural lessons, so-called, are not 
advanced simply because they are called advanced. It must all 
be in the matter of treatment. And if you add an advanced 
course like that, and do not have a progressive course of general 
character, giving general facts, your advanced course would 
utterly fail. Let us at this time agree to a beginners’ course, 
but not touch what is called the advanced course and yet may 
not be any more advanced. But let us have the uniform course 
all the way through; and add these thoughts that I believe you 
will heartily concur in, as matters that you recommend. We 
do not adopt them, but simply recommend the schools to follow 
this suggestion so far as they can. I therefore move the sub- 
stitution of this for that part which refers to advanced lessons. 
1 believe in three lessons; and I am trying to teach my chureh. 
as far as I have opportunity, to have a five minutes’ lesson of 
general character, and a five minutes’ doctrinal lesson to teach 
the doctrine of the lesson, and twenty-five or thirty minutes for 
the Uniform Lesson. 

THE PRESIDENT: Before I recognize any person, I must say 
that I recognize, as I am sure you do, the necessity for a time- 
limit. And I wish, unless you order otherwise, to limit the 
speakers to three minutes in the discussion of this question. 
The question before the house is the substitute presented by 
Dr. Neely. 

Dr. MAcLAREN: Mr. President, I would suggest that the 
resolution presented by Dr. Neely be divided. I am prepared to 
support the first part of the resolution. For some of the con- 
cluding parts I am not ready. 

Dr. NeeLy: Iam quite willing that that should be done. 

Dr. MAcLAREN: Then I speak in favor of the first part of the 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 27T 


resolution, acquiescing in the beginners’ course, but not being 
ready to adopt at the present time the advanced courses. 
speak in the first place as a humble Bible-class teacher of about 
twenty years’ experience. I give it to you for what it is worth. 
Others have had much longer and wider experience than myself. 
In the next place, I speak authoritatively for the province from 
which I come. Our last provincial convention almost unani- 
mously pronounced in favor of the beginners’ course, and 
against the advanced. I speak in behalf of the largest Protest- 
ant body in the province, which at its last Conference pro- 
nounced against both these courses. } 

A DetecaTe: Could we have read in connection with this 
just now the recommendations of the Lesson Committee? It 
seems to me that might save debate and time, if we could have 
these recommendations, which are brief, read just at this time. 

Dr. Hamitt: Mr. Chairman: I have great admiration for 
Dr. Neely’s views, and a yet larger admiration for the millions 
of Sunday-school scholars represented by him in the Methodist 
Episcopal Church. But I have very strong convictions on the 
matter also. I came to this Convention believing, as I have be- 
lieved for years from every standpoint, Scriptural and peda- 
gogic, that the best thing we could do would be to let the Uni- 
form Lesson stay as it is. That was the conviction of my heart 
and of my mind. But you know that there is a local demand 
for the beginners’ course; there is also another element asking 
for an advanced course. And the International Lesson Com- 
mittee have gone so far as to lay before us an outline of a be- 
ginners’ and of an advanced course. They are perfectly willing 
to recognize the rights of any new demand that might arise here 
and there, provided always it did not conflict with the integrity 
and power and broad usefulness of the International Lessons. 
And when I heard the chairman of the Lesson Committee say 
that so far as the beginners’ course was concerned he was will- 
ing to try it but not to call it “International,” I said, That is 
honorable; but don’t ask us to dub it “International.” Why? 
Because Europe and Canada, as certain sections of this country, 
are interested in the one uniform series of lessons. And there 
will be no collision with them if we keep to that Uniform Les- 
son onthe main track, but prepare a side-track for these other 
courses. Dr. Neely says he is willing to allow the beginners’ 
course to get on the side-track. But I want to allow the ad- 
vanced course to get on the side-track. Let us put both these 
courses on probation. That is a good Methodist term. 

THE PRESIDENT: Are you ready for the question? 

Dr. NEEty: I desire to simplify the matter, and I have con- 
sented to a division. And so, when you come to vote, I propose 
that you shall vote first on this: “Resolved, That at this time 
we are not prepared to adopt a series of advanced lessons to 
take the place of the Uniform Lesson in the adult grade of the 
Sunday-school.” 

But I wish to say again that it is impossible for you to give 
birth to a child and then say that that child shall not bear your 
name. If the International Convention decides on this thing 


278 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


the world will say it comes from the International Convention. 
I do not think we have reached the time for that. The experi- 
menting can go on, under this, by individuals, 

THE PRESIDENT: Those in favor of Dr. Neely’s motion will 
say “Aye.” Those opposed, “No.” The Ayes have it. 

Dr. WorDEN: Mr. President, I call for a division on this 
question. 

A DELEGATE: Will the Chair state whether Dr. Neely’s state- 
ment is not a misstatement? 

THE PRESIDENT: The call has been made for a division of 
the house. 

During the putting of the question to a rising vote, some con- 
fusion ensued. In answer to requests from delegates, Dr. 
Neely’s substitute, and the resolution to which it was a substi- 
tute, were read. The Chairman then stated that the substitute 
had twice been adopted, first by a viva voce vote, and secondly 
upon the division. 

THE PRESIDENT: This substitute having been adopted, it be- 
comes a part of the report of the Committee on Resolutions. 

Dr. Sampey: Mr. Chairman, I am heartily in favor of both 
resolutions. They do not interfere the one with the other. I can 
vote for both. What was proposed by the Lesson Committee 
was a graduate course, and not an advanced course for the adult 
department. We were not trying to get something instead of 
the Uniform Course. There are a limited number, a few thou- 
sand choice spirits, who want to keep step with the great Inter- 
national Convention; and to meet their needs the Lesson Com- 
mittee presented their resolution. 

Dr. BLACKALL: I want to suggest whether it would not be 
better for us to drop all reference to any other course than the 
International Course. If you begin with the beginners’ course, 
which is yet untried, in a general way, you have already broken 
your uniformity. Now let those who are trying this have their 
opportunity. Let those who are trying an advanced course have 
their opportunity. But let the Convention stand by the first 
part of this report and stop after these words: “One uniform 
lesson for the whole Sunday-school shall be selected by the Les- 
son Committee, as in accord with the usage of the last five Com- 
mittees.” 

Dr. NEELY: We have already acted, and amended this report ; 
and we cannot strike out what we have just put in. I move that 
we adopt that part of the report read, as amended. 

Mr. Betsny: May I venture, sir, to ask the Convention kindly 
to consider the motion just made by my friend Mr. Blackall as 
fully representing the opinions of Great Britain and of our In- 
dian workers? And may I ask you, before you take the final 
vote on this matter, to inquire whether it would not be very 
much better to adopt the suggestions giving these two courses a 
trial, without risking the general reception of your splendid 
International Uniform System? I would urge that, for the sake 
of a few graduates and highly educated young people, who want 
this graduate course, it is not worth while to confuse your splen- 
did Uniform System throughout the world. 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 279 


Principat RexForD: I think you will observe from what I 
have said this morning that I am not one of those who care to 
see a great principle carried as far as many of the members of 
this Convention would like to see it carried. But I do not think 
we should be acting unwisely to pass a resolution here which 
does not postpone, but in its wording seems to give us a way 
absolutely open to a beginners’ course. I think that under the 
circumstances in which we are placed on this continent, with 
the work that has been done during the past five years, we shall 
corsult the interests of our general Sunday-school work by 
recognizing the fact that those who are prepared to do so may 
wisely take up a beginners’ course for the little one of six years 
old and under. I believe we are here to-day, this morning, to 
encourage the workers in this primary department, where some 
of the best work is being done in all our Sunday-school associa- 
tion, by giving them the privilege of a beginners’ course. 

THE PRESIDENT: Now, that the matter may be perfectly 
clear, Dr. Henry has put the matter in shape. I think this will 
clarify the way, so that we will now see how the resolution as 
amended stands. 

Dr. Henry: This is the resolution, with Dr. Neely’s amend- 
ment: 

“Resolved, That the following plan of lesson selection shall 
be observed by the Lesson Committee to be elected by this Con- 
vention: 

“One Uniform Lesson for all grades of the Sunday-school shall 
be selected by the Lesson Committee, as in accordance with the 
usage of the past five Lesson Committees; provided, that the 
Lesson Committee be authorized to issue an optional Beginners’ 
Course for special demands and uses, such optional course not to 
bear the official title of ‘International Lesson.’ 

“Resolved, That at this time we are not prepared to adopt a 
series of advanced lessons to take the place of the Uniform Les- 
sons in the adult grade of the Sunday-school.” 

The vote being taken on the resolution as amended, it was 
passed unanimously. 

THE PRESIDENT: Dr. Henry will read the next section. 

The section was read, as follows: 

“2. The Lesson Committee is urged to consider how far a 
better continuity of Bible study may be secured by alternating 
at longer intervals—of one or more years—the selections from 
Old and New Testaments respectively.” 

PrRINcIPAL RExForD: While I represent practically the small- 
est member connected with this organization, probably during 
the last six years greater inroad has been made by the Interna- 
tional scheme upon the denomination which I represent than 
upon any other. The one thing which has made it possible for 
the Church of England in Canada, as we eall it, which works by 
the Christian Year, to come in with us into this great work, has 
been this, that you started in the earlier part of each year with 
six months from the New Testament, and in the latter part have 
had lessons from the Old Testament. Otherwise, my denomina- 
tion would have done nothing with it. In this republic, only 


280 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


the Protestant Episcopal Church stands absolutely outside the 
International System. But in order to secure their co-operation 
we must make it possible for them to come in. And if you pre- 
scribe in the early part of the year the subjects that are utterly 
out of relation with what is absolutely fixed in their church life, 
you might as well ask the Baptists to give up adult baptism. 

One other thought: Is it wise to continue for a longer period 
than six months studies upon subjects of a purely Old Testa- 
ment character, without bringing the general average class 
under the influence of the New Testament teaching? : 

Dr. Porrs: I sincerely hope that this matter will be left to 
your new Committee. 

The section was referred to the Lesson Committee. 

The remaining lesson resolutions, concerning the temperance 
lessons, and concerning the request of the International Primary 
Department, were adopted without debate. 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 


REPORT OF THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 


BY ALFRED DAY, MICHIGAN, 
President. 


The International Field Workers’ Department has adequately 
justified its designated relation to this Convention, which. with 
throbbing heart in the central states stands with helpful hands 
outstretched to the shores of two oceans; whilst, standing on the 
Mexican gulf, it rears its head amid the brain and brawn of 
Canada, thus scanning the whole continental field of the might- 
iest evangelism of the centuries. 

This relation has been sustained: 

(1) By the personal co-operation so cheerfully aceorded at 
call by field workers in the furtherance of the mission of this 
Convention; both in their own fields, and by the mutual inter- 
change of service in sister states and provinces. Through the 
generous spirit of the states and provinces they serve, many 
brethren have been enabled to render faithful and gratuitous 
service to the International Executive Committee in fields which, 
but for such service, could hardly have been accorded the help 
they so much needed; and whilst this feature of our work has 
had no visible relation to the Department as such, it is safe to 
say that the community of interest our fellowship has begotten 
has made such service more easily and cheerfully available. 

(2) By conferences, in which technical field problems have 
been subjected to the searchlight of experience by men and 
women who have successfully “tried and proved” the practical 
value of their theories. Of these conferences, one was held in 
Toledo, Ohio, in 1900: one in Baltimore, Maryland, in 1901; and 
a third in connection with this Tenth International Convention. 

In Toledo, sixteen states and provinces were represented by 
thirty-nine members, whilst in Baltimore nineteen states and 
provinces were represented by forty-eight members. With the 
exception of the triennial conferences, which meet in connection 
with the International Convention, and which in consequence 
are more representative of the whole field, the attendance upon 
the interim conferences are practically from the same states 
and provinees from year to year; and the Department has there- 
fore formulated plans with the object of extending the influence 
of similar conferences to suitable geographical sections of our 

281 


282 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


International territory not now reached. This is especially de- 
sirable in view of the obvious fact that the triennial meeti 
are limited in their educational value as compared to the 
interim conferences, by limitation of time, as well as by the 
overshadowing attractions of the larger Convention. 

(3) The Department has measurably met this need of exten- 
sion, by the publication, in book form, of the proceedings of 
these annual conferences. These issues, carefully edited at great 
personal sacrifice by our secretaries, Rev. E. Morris Fergusson 
and Rev. Joseph Clark, D.D., constitute the latest and best, if 
not the only working hand-book for the training and guidance of 
field workers in the various departments of their work. In 
furtherance of the same object, copies have been offered free and 
even mailed to workers in the states and provinces where they 
would not be likely to become otherwise available. 

(4) By the interchange of association papers, which are val- 
ued by the recipients as professional help in all departments of 
work, rather than as records of work in the particular fields 
they represent. Nineteen state and provincial papers are now 
included in this exchange, thus enabling each member of our 
Department, by the annual payment of an extra dollar, to be- 
come familiar with the plans and proceedings of nineteen states 
and provinces, and thus practically making available a monthly 
conference in which these foremost of our associations demon- 
strate “the more excellent way” to the solution of perplexing 
difficulties which hinder progress. 

(5) By the exchange of working literature, circulars, leaflets, 
etc., which constitute the material tools of effective field work, 
and the latest results of ripened experience in concrete form. 
The interest of field workers and their unsalaried associates in 
the practical utility of our Department is evidenced by the 
steady growth of our membership, which has steadily grown 
from the inception of our Department to the present time. Our 
income from membership fees and from sale of reports has been 
sufficient to meet our liabilities hitherto, and a small balance is 
at present in our treasury; but the exactions of voluntary ser- 
vice are becoming every year more and more embarrassing to 
brethren already overworked by the claims of their own fields, 
and the employment of a paid secretary will become an urgent 
necessity if the Department is to continue to extend its legiti- 
mate influence over so vast a field. 

Through these various avenues of mutual contact, have fel- 
low-workers been helped and enheartened for better service: and 
correspondingly has the work broadened and deepened, and the 
true aim of our International organization been perceptibly 
subserved. Few workers in the Master’s vineyard bear heavier 
or more constant burdens of responsibility than the average 
state or provincial field worker. He is no hireling; he scorns 
time-service,—leaves home and home treasures during by far the 
greater part of the year; and notwithstanding millionaire field 
workers are in the minority, the greater number of those that 
attend these annual conferences do so at their own personal 
cost, for the work’s sake and for the sake of Him who commis- 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 283 


sions them, and cheerfully return to sow their own fields with 
the seed thus gathered; counting not their lives dear unto them- 
selves so that they may finish their course with joy, and the 
ministry which they have received of the Lord Jesus to testify 
the gospel of the grace of God. 

ALFRED DAY, President. 


CITY ORGANIZATION. 
BY THE REY. JOSEPH CLARK, D.D., OHIO. 


I am to speak on the newest and most undeveloped phase of 
organized Sunday-school work,—city organization. 

It has not been left for students of sociology, or sanitation, or 
government alone, to wrestle with “the problem of the city;” 
for the one unconquered bit of promised land, the possession of 
which has baffled the most skilful Joshuas of the organized Sun- 
day-school work, is the city. The city, in its self-complacency 
and municipal pride, has usually frowned upon the organized 
work as an unwelcomed intruder. It has regarded the interde- 
nominational Sunday-school association as possibly a good thing 
for schools in the country, but of little or no value to the city 
school. 

For forty years interdenominational organized Sunday-school 
work has developed, until it has become established in thousands 
of political divisions in North America, and has become one of 
the most potent forces in Christendom. Reports to this Conven- 
tion reveal the organization of more states, territories, prov- 
inces, townships, districts, beats and parishes than ever before. 
To a casual observer the whole of the promised land seems to be 
possessed ; yet the centers of population in the very best organ- 
ized of these states, territories and provinces (which represent 
fully one-third of the population) have been untouched by this 
movement. They are its unconscious beneficiaries; for, almost 
without exception, and for more than thirty years, their schools 
have used the International lessons. Indeed, through denomi- 
national] publications, the cities have become heirs of the organ- 
ized work. A few home departments and normal classes and 
cradle rolls, etc., have seeped into some of their schools; but the 
co-operation of city schools in the interest of all schools—the 
contact of teacher with teacher, officer with officer, school with 
school, in convention and institute—the elbow-touch, inspira- 
tion and help that comes through interdenominational associa- 
tion work-—this is unknown. Indeed, the average city school 
has not yet realized, and many have not so much as heard, that 
there is such an interdenominational co-operative agency as 
“The Organized Sunday-school Work.” 

For this condition neither the city schools nor their leaders 
are responsible. It can be attributed chiefly to two causes, viz.: 

(1) The tendencies of city life that lead away from the ‘“com- 
munity idea,” and so incline the individual to center thought 


‘284 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


and effort upon self, that the spirit of the city may be inter- 
preted in the motto: “Every man for himself; every family for 
itself; every church for itself: every school for itself; every city 
for itself.” 

(2) The failure of the organized work, through the Interna- 
tional or state associations, to present to the city a feasible or 
practical plan of organization that would appeal to city schools: 
one that would eventually create, in school and worker alike, 
the community or co-operative spirit. 

I can perhaps best give this Convention information of prac- 
tical value by presenting the experience of Ohio in city organ- 
ization. During the past eighteen months Ohio has suecessfully 
effected city organizations of a permanent character in eight of 
her largest cities: Cleveland, Cincinnati, Toledo, Columbus, 
Dayton, Akron, Canton and Newark. 

With the organized work established in every county and 
almost every township in the state, the cities were discovered to 
be absolutely out of touch and sympathy with the movement. 
The failure to enlist the co-operation of Ohio’s eight large cities 
had completely cut off about one-third of her population (more 
than a million people) and about one-seventh (1,000) of her 
Sunday-schools irom the benefits of interdenominational co-op- 
erative Sunday-school work. The organized work had fallen 
down in Ohio, as it had elsewhere, at the edge of the city. 

A study of the conditions that most favored the growth and 
development of this work revealed that it best prospered in™ 
localities where the community spirit was most marked. It was 
noted that this spirit disappeared in proportion to the increase 
of centralized population; that in townships and counties in 
which there was found community of interest, and where there 
existed a local esprit de corps, the work needed only proper 
leadership to insure its success. Many large towns shared this 
local pride, and affiliated in the work; but if the population of 
the city equalled or exceeded the rural county population, the 
community spirit was absent and the city stood indifferently 
apart. The county was not able to hold the city to the work 
through the township or city organizations, for they were not 
adapted to city conditions. A hundred or more schools in the 
city could not be reached by an organization devised to serve 
only a half-dozen schools in a township. It was clearly evident 
that the city must have a plan of organization peculiarly 
adapted to its needs. After a study of the Philadelphia city 
organization and interdenominational Sunday-school move- 
ments in other cities, the state proceeded to create a plan now 
known as “The Ohio Plan of City Organization.” 

The plan was soon introduced to several of the large cities by 
means of a superintendents’ luncheon, to which the superin- 
tendents of the city and such persons as would be interested in 
the movement were invited. At the close of the luncheon the 
plan was formally and accurately presented and the necessary 
steps toward organization were taken in the appointment of the 
necessary committees. 

The Ohio Plan of City Organization provides, first, for reach- 


bo 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 85 
ing the large city population by districts. The city is treated as 
it would be were it a county. It is subdivided into districts, . 
just as the county is subdivided into townships. Ward lines are 
not followed except as they naturally fit into the plan. The size 
and shape of the districts are determined by the location of the 
Sunday-schools; for thé value of district-division is the group- 
ing of the schools to form a community, in which, through organ- 
ization, a “community spirit” may be engendered. 

The plan further provides for a “central” or “city” organiza- 
tion and as many auxiliary district organizations as there may 
be districts in the city. The central organization holds the 
same relation to the county as does the township, reporting to 
and afliliating with the county and state associations. 

The city association, with its full quota of officers and depart- 
mental secretaries, operates under a plan of general work, the 
several features of which are fostered by standing committees. 
The plan of work includes a weekly interdenominational teach- 
ers’ meeting for the study of the International lesson, a pri- 
mary union, an annual house-to-house canvass of the city, a 
permanent teacher-training institute, an annual primary insti- 
tute, an annual superintendents’ and pastors’ luncheon as an 
introduction to the fall campaign, an annual city convention, an 
annual statistical report, and a course of lectures on Sunday- 
school and Bible themes. 

The expense of sustaining these several features of work is 
estimated (together with current expenses, and the city’s pro- 
portionate share of state and county work) and thrown into a 
budget, after which it is prorated to the districts according to 
their organized strength and their ability to pay. The money_ 
all finds its way to the city treasury, from which all bills are 
paid. 

The district association also has its definite plan of work. 
As a loyal auxiliary it heartily co-operates in executing the 
general plans of the city association; but it also may have its 
own meeting of primary teachers and its weekly teachers’ meet- 
ing, especially in the large cities. It may have its district 
luncheon, its district teachers’ meeting and its district superin- 
tendents’ union; and of course it will hold its annual district 
convention, and will approach each school in the district for its 
annual offering, which is made only once a year, and ineludes 
the support of the city, county, state and International work. 

I am glad to state that this plan is actually operative in sev- 
eral Ohio cities. In Columbus it has been working for more 
than a year, with increasing success. The schools are liberally 
supporting the work and are loud in their praises of its value. 
The interdenominational teachers’ meeting is largely attended, 
as is also the primary union. The districts are independently 
planning and executing their work, and several hundred people 
as well as almost one hundred schools which two years ago knew 
nothing of the work are to-day affiliating with and enthusiastic- 
ally supporting it. 

In Cleveland a paid city secretary gives his entire time to the 
work. Cleveland and Toledo have had thorough house-to-house 


286 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


canvasses. In the eight cities now organized the work is quick- 
ening the schools and awakening the public. Ohio to-day has 
more than three hundred business and professional men in her 
organized cities officially tied up to the work, and enthusiastic- 
ally supporting it, who one year ago were either indifferent or 
utter strangers to it. 

An experience of almost two years in this special department 
leads me to believe that the Ohio plan of city organization in 
modified form, omitting the district feature, can in time be 
operated in one hundred and forty-three Ohio cities—in fact in 
all communities of more than three thousand population; and 
I further believe that the day is coming when every city in North 
America will be in constant and vital connection with the inter- 
denominational, co-operative activity of Sunday-school workers 
now known the world over under the distinguishing name of 
“The Organized Sunday-school Work.” 


DISCUSSION. 


Q. How would you go to work to organize a city? 
A. If the city is situated in a county in which there is a live 


county organization, I would take the initiative through the 
officers of the county association, but otherwise I would ap- ~ 


proach the city direct. Im either case the following would 
probably be the order of procedure: 

1. By personal interview awaken the interest and secure the 
co-operation of a few recognized leaders in Sunday-school work. 

2. Having interested these men separately, I would then get 
them together and logically and systematically spread before 
them the comprehensive plan of city organization, and secure 
their consent to serve as a committee to arrange for an informal 
luncheon and conference of superintendents and pastors, for the 
purpose of considering the welfare of the Sunday-schools of the 
city. At this meeting, after luncheon (a light spread at not 
more than twenty-five or thirty-five cents a plate, each guest 
paying for his own plate, as announced on invitation), let the 
state secretary or organizer deliver an address on “‘The Possibili- 
ties of Organized Sunday- school Work in the City of. ad 


in which the whole plan from A to Z should be unfolded. At’ 


the close of the address an opportunity should be given for ask- 
ing questions. 

Q. What special features does the plan for city organization 
include? 


A. (a) The division of the city into districts, in which from — 


five to thirty schools are grouped and organized into district 
organizations, just as the schools of townships in the more 
densely populated states are organized under the county plan. 

(b) The establishment of an interdenominational or union 
teachers’ meeting for the study of the current Sunday-school 
lesson. 

(c) The establishment of a primary union. 

(d) An annual house-to-house visitation of the city. 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 287 


(ec) The establishment of a permanent teacher-training insti- 
tute. 

(f) An annual city convention. 

(g) An annual superintendents’ and pastors’ luncheon. 

(h) A semi-annual convention in each district. 

Q. How is this work to be supported ? 

A. By apportioning to each district its share of the expense, 
swhich shall include the support of city, county, state and Inter- 
national work. The money to be raised by free-will offerings 
from the schools. The entire receipts to find their way to the 
city treasurer, by whom they shall be disbursed on order. The 
bills for executing the several plans of city work are all to be 
paid from a common treasury. 

Q. Is there a city in which there is a teacher-training insti- 
tute? 

A. Yes, in Philadelphia; and one is about to be established 
in Columbus, Ohio. 

Q. Are all of these lines of work necessary before a city can 
be said to be organized ? 

A. No. The whole plan of city organization should be un- 
folded at the outset, but I would advise the operation of only 
one or two of the features in the beginning. 

Q. Do you find it more difficult to organize the city district 
than the country district? 

A. No, sir. 

Q. Then why have the cities been so long unorganized ? 

A. Because the organized work has never before presented a 
definite and practical city plan, which appealed to city Sunday- 
~school workers. 

Q. Do I understand you to recommend the same plan of organ- 
ization for the city as for the county? 

A. No, sir, not at all; the “City Plan of Organization” is very 
different, as before explained. 

Q. Where can printed matter be had for city organization? 

A. At the office of the Ohio Sunday-school Association, Co- 
lumbus, Ohio. Ohio is the only state which has published lit- 
erature on this subject. Some valuable information relative to 
city organization may be found in the proceedings of the ninth 
annual conference of the International Field Workers’ Depart- 
ment. ; 

Q. Do you personally work up the luncheon for superintend- 
' ents and pastors? 

A. No sir, I do as little myself as I possibly can. If I were 
to organize a city, I would first visit that city and interest those 
who are already interested in the work in the county. I would 
get the county officers together, and have them call a meeting of 
the superintendents of the city and tell them what we want to 
do. I would have them invite the superintendents of all depart- 
ments of the schools, and have them sit together in a luncheon. 
I would do anything to get their mouths open. In the few toasts 
that follow, the “City Plan” can be unfolded until they under- 
stand it. 

Q. What would you do if, when you called that meeting, the 
superintendents failed to respond? 


" a 


288 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


A. 1 would try, and try again. 

Q. And then what? 

A. I would make the most of what I had. I learned long ago 
1o do the best I could with the material I had in hand. 

Q. Under the circumstances, would you not be obliged to 
make all the responses to all the toasts yourself? 

A. Well, if I had to do so, I would undertake it. 

Q. What would you do, if, after you organized once, the 
organization never met again? 

A. I would see to it that it did meet again. No organization 
will run itself. You may set up a machine, but it will never 
run itself. There must be some one behind it to watch it and 
see that it runs, some one who wholly commits himself to the 
work. 

Q. Who should take the initiative in these cities? 

A. There is no authority in this matter. Wherever there are 
enough interested in this question, let them go ahead and organ- 
ize, and the state will help them all it can. But in Ohio the 
state takes the initiative. 

Q. If there is a county organization should it not go ahead? 

A. Certainly. Work through the county organization if you 
can possibly do so. We never step over the county organization 
in Ohio, except as a last resort. 

Q. How long did it take to get the nine cities organized which 
you state are already organized in Ohio? 

A. In Cleveland it took about six months; in Cincinnati, ten 
days; it depends upon how you go at it. If we have an itinerary 
we organize one every night. We lay our plans. beforehand so 
that everything works to a nicety. 

Q. Do you plan to hold these district or ward conventions in 
the same week in rapid succession, so as to have the state repre- 
sentative attend them all? 

A. That is the plan in some districts. In Columbus our com- 
mittee has mapped out an itinerary in which they purpose to 
hold seven district meetings in about as many days, with a 
specialist in attendance. 

Q. How small a city can be organized under the “City Plan?” 

A. The city plan of organization can be applied to cities as 
small as three thousand. Such cities can have a weekly inter- 
denominational teachers’ meeting; « primary union; the house- 
to-house canvass, etc. They can have all the features that char- 
acterize the work in the large city, omitting the district 
features. 


HOUSE-TO-HOUSE VISITATION. 
BY HUGH CORK, PENNSYLVANIA. 


A few months ago, in company with a committee of thirty 
gentlemen from a meeting in session in the city of Washington, 
it was my privilege to eall upon the President of the United 
States. During his interview with our committee, Mr. Roose- 


a 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 289 


velt asked concerning a certain minister in New York City. 
When he found there were those there who knew this man, he 
said: “Tell him to come and see me. I want to meet him again.” 
1 wish you could have seen the evident delight of that company 
of men who were entrusted, by the President of the United 
States, with a particular message to a particular man. I did 
not read in their faces any question as to whether the man would 
come. I saw there a desire, only, to gratify the wish of him 


_whom, because of his position, our country delights to honor. 


A greater than Roosevelt is here. Do you hear his request? 
“Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture.” “Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them 
to come in: that my house may be filled.” “Run, speak to this 
young man.” In the words of the President: “Tell him to come 
and see me. I want to meet him again.” Whether he comes or 
not, shall there be any question as to our going? “If ye love 
me, keep my commandments.” Let him take care of the results: 
“ours not to reason why.” When he says “Go,” we must not 
stay. Since the unreached are many, the messengers are few, 
and the request is urgent, we must not waste time and energy 
in fulfilling the command. 

During the last three years I have had to superintend ingath- 
erings in more than a hundred places, large and small, having 
a combined population of between five and six millions, and 
which have taken over 20,000 visitors to accomplish the work. 
Therefore I feel I can state, without hesitation, some facts which 
will guide us to a more speedy solution of the problem of dis- 
charging the obligation which our Master has imposed upon us. 

1. Over ninety per cent. of those whose children are out of 
Sabbath-school have decided denominational preferences, and if 
they are brought under the instruction of God’s Word, it will 
be, in nine cases out of ten, through a school of the denomina- 
tion of their preference. 

2. These who are unreached are scattered all over our land, 
in country, hamlet. town and city, many of them right under 
the eaves of some of our best schools and churches. 

3. It is not enough that we let them know that there is church 
and Sunday-schoo] at a particular time and place; for many of 
them care not when and where and what we do, so spiritually 
numbed have they become. If they are reached, it must needs be 
by the personal touch of some sympathetic worker. 

4. There are many in the church not doing much personal 
work, but in my judgment it is because no special work has been 
assigned. When specific undertakings are mapped out and defi- 
nite assignments are made, there are hosts of workers who 
gladly take part. 

5. There must be a stirring up of each church in a commu- 
nity, that they may appreciate their responsibility, and be fully 
aroused to the fact there is a portion of the population which 
they are directly responsible for, and that no other church can 
do their work. 

In view of the above, it is very evident that we should speedily 

19 


290 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


get each individual in touch with the church of his choice. 
There are three ways by which this may be done. 

1. Each local church working by and for itself. This is the 
usual method employed, and means overlapping and missing. 
It usually means little enthusiasm; but if, perchance, much in- 
terest is aroused, then friction with other churches often results 
from accusations of proselyting. If happily there are none of 
the above results, there is certainly a waste of time and energy 
in calling at homes where other churches should visit, and oft- 
times boring people by visits from many denominations. By 
this plan of ingathering we have not been keeping step with the 
inerease of population. 

2. Paid visitors representing all the churches. In several 
communities I have known, the churches haye combined and 
hired, at so much per day, qualified persons to call at each home 
and gather such information and extend such invitations as 
each church desired. In each place this method was not followed 
by the best results. Being done for pay, the people visited were 
not so well impressed, and ofttimes refused to give the informa- 
tion sought. Fewer open doors were left behind the visitors. 
The information gathered was not the most reliable, and taking 
all together it was not satisfactory to the churches. 

3. An interdenominational visitation by volunteer visitors. 
In the many places I have worked, this has been the method 
tried; and we found it an easy matter to federate all the 
churches for a one-day’s investigation, when the denominational 
preference of every person in the community visited was easily 
found and the names and addresses were handed to the pastors 
preferred. This third method, in my judgment, is to be the 
popular plan of stirring interest in reaching the unreached. 
The day is not far distant when, at least once a year, every 
community will be thus visited. 

In preparing for such a visitation, several matters must be 
taken into consideration. 

1. The active co-operation of all churches is desired, but the 
endorsement of all denominations, even the Roman Catholie, is 
absolutely necessary. This is easily accomplished by limiting 
the visitation to securing the name, address, number in the 
family, denominational preference and local church desired, of 
each home visited, and by striving to have each understand that 
all churches would be glad to have them attend, but especially 
the church of their preference. All direct personal work must 
be left for the-churches to do in their own way, after the infor- 
mation gathered has been placed in their hands. This, clearly 
understood, will bring co-operation. 

2. The work will be better accomplished if planned for one 
particular day. In most places an afternoon is better, for the 
visitors will do as much from one to six o’clock as their strength 
will allow; and besides, those on whom they call will be more 
prepared to receive the visitors in the afternoon. 

3. Such a visitation must be very carefully organized and 
announced. Those who are to take part must be carefully as- 
signed to their proper places. From the chairman of the com- 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 291 


mittee down to the humblest visitor, much of the success of the 
undertaking depends on the workers being rightly placed. 
Especially is this true in working the slums, where most care- 
fully selected persons of more experience are sent. 

For a city of over 50,000 population, the organization and the 
method of putting it into operation should be something like 
the following: 

1. At a representative meeting of pastors and Sunday-school 
superintendents, the feeling should be quite unanimous that the 
work should be undertaken. At such meeting a committee 
should be appointed to select the general chairman of the com- 
mittees, and with him @istrict the territory and appoint the fol- 
lowing committees: district, advisory, press and finance. 

2. The general chairman of the committees is the most im- 
portant person in the organization and should therefore be 
chosen with the greatest care. He should be a man of strong 
Christian character, whose heart is burdened for souls. He 
should be broad, tactful, enthusiastic, having executive ability, 
the confidence of all churches, and a heart not easily discour- 
aged, and being as prominent in business as possible. Such a 
one is usually a layman. ; 

3. The territory should be divided into areas not over three- 
quarters of a mile square, each one being designated a “dis- 
trict.” 

4. The district committee should be made up of one person 
from each district, whose business it is to map out the territory 
for each visitor on diagram cards furnished, select a church for 
headquarters on the day of the canvass, and have everything in 
readiness for the visitors to begin at the time set. 

5. The advisory committee should be made up of one minister 
from each denomination, whose work is to watch the develop- 
ment of the plans, seeing that they are in line with each denomi- 
nation’s desires. 

6. The press committee should be made up of those who know 
how to write for the daily papers, and there should also be repre- 
sentatives of the foreign-speaking papers, and the various relig- 
- lous journals. 

7. The finance committee should be made up of one person 
from each denomination, whose business it is to secure the funds 
for paying all expenses incurred. The estimated expense should 
be apportioned among the denominations according to their 
strength, and the members of the finance committee allowed to 
raise their proportion among their co-workers in any manner 
they choose. 

8. The chairman of the four above-named committees, with 
the general chairman, should form the executive committee, to 
decide all minor matters. 

9. With all the committees appointed and the territory di- 
vided, the general chairman should bring all committees to- 
gether and lay before them the plans in detail, have them set 
the day for the work, and decide as to the order of the cam- 
paign, and the information to be indicated on the cards to be 
used by the visitors. 


292 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


10. The churches should be told, by a letter from the general 
chairman, just how many visitors are needed, and that none are 
to be under sixteen years of age, and all are to be carefully 
chosen by pastor and superintendent and thoroughly instructed 
by printed page and public meetings. 

11. The community should be informed by the pulpit and 
press just why the work is undertaken, and the story should be 
told them a little at a time so that it will constantly increase 
in interest. 

12. Just before the day of visitation, several meetings of visit- 
ors should be held and the work of the day carefully gone over. 
All should be urged to go slowly, work thoroughly, and con- 
stantly remember that the interests of immortal souls are at 
stake. 

13. On the day of the visitation, the general chairman should 
lave a goodly number of boys to act as messengers between the 
general headquarters and the headquarters in each district, so 
that he may know at any hour just how the work is going, where 
they lack visitors, and where there are visitors to spare. 

14. After each visitor, or a pair of visitors, as they may 
choose to go, has returned, after calling at from forty to sixty 
homes as indicated on their diagrams, the cards should be 
handed to the district chairman, who, with his assistants, should 
classify them according to a plan decided upon by the general 
committee: and they are then returned, intact, to the general 
headquarters, where they are returned to the respective pastors 
indicated on the cards or decided upon by the committee in cases 
where no pastor’s or denomination’s name was given. 

15. As soon as the cards are all returned, there should be a 
popular meeting to emphasize the importance of the work done 
and the grand opportunity just presented for each church to do 
a marvelous work in following up the work which has only just 
begun. Unless the afterwork is thoroughly pushed, much of the 
advantage gained will be lost. 

For a city of less than 25,000 population, the same general 
plan should be followed, but modified to omit the third point, 
in that the entire city can be worked from one headquarters 
without districts. This of course does away with points four 
and thirteen, and modifies point fourteen. 

For a rural community, we use the same general plan, but 
make the districts mean a whole township or small town, the 
county-seat being the central headquarters. Instead of the boys 
in point thirteen, we have used the telephone, which has been 
usually granted free of charge. 

Results to be expected: 

1. A wonderful stirring of the community, which can be 
turned to excellent account if followed by simultaneous revival 
meetings in all the churches. 

2. A great reviving in the churches, especially among those 
members who took part in the visitation, which means the be- 
ginning of an active Christian life to those whose pastors are 
wise enough to lay hold of the interest aroused and plan more 
of such work. 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 293 


3. The finding of many needy cases among those visited. The 
“lonely hearts to cherish” are not all in the hovels of the poor, 
but ofttimes they are surrounded by all that money can buy. 

4. The finding of numerous church letters which have been 
hid for years, and so the housing of those who have been this 
long time without a spiritual shepherd. 

5. The bringing into church and Sabbath-school services, im- 
mediately, of large numbers of people. 

6. The classifying of the entire community denominationally, 
so that each pastor may go directly to the persons preferring 
his church, and none will be missed, and none visited by others 
than of their own preference. 

7. Most important of all: the satisfaction of knowing that 
we have in a measure, at least, complied with our Master’s com- 
mand to “go.”” No one can now truthfully say, “No man careth 
for my soul.” 


DISCUSSION. 


Q. How much money will it take to canvass a city of two 
hundred thousand people? 

A. That depends much on your committee. In Buffalo we 
spent about $600 for 352,000 people. In Minneapolis, a city of 
nearly two hundred thousand, we did it for about $200. I would 
rather have the $600, but it need not be very expensive. There 
is no trouble about the money, if, as in Buffalo, each precinct 
is apportioned according to its strength. 

Q. Why would you need $600 to canvass a city of 352,000? 

A. There was an office, and stationery in abundance, and cir- 
culars were sent out more than were really needed. We never 
sent out a one-cent letter. There were two-cent letters sent on 
an average of four or five to every pastor, superintendent and 
young people’s society president, in Indianapolis and other 
cities. For Buffalo I have forgotten just how many cards it 
took: twenty or thirty thousand, I think. All of this, postage, 
and clerical hire, etc., amounted to about $600, having one 
person in employ all the time. 

A DELEGATE: The state of Indiana was canvassed pretty 
thoroughly for less than $500. 

A DELEGATE: We canvassed another city of about 400,000 
people, for about $75; but the use of my office was given for 
that purpose. Let me say that the distribution of cards through 
the various churches is a fatal mistake. We held the cards in 
my office, and every church was urged to come and take them 
away. 

Mr. Cork: My experience shows that it is well to have the 
eards. 

A DerecaTe: Just in that connection, in our district we 
made duplicates of the enrollment cards by having them printed 
in small books on thin paper, and using carbon paper, so that we 
had a copy to be sent out to the churches, and a copy to be kept 
in the secretary’s office. We canvassed the entire district in a 
single day, at an expense of $125, by turning the house of the 
president of the association into an office. 


294 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Q. Would it not be well to require the pastors to report back 
to the central committee what they have done with the cards 
furnished them? 

A. That is a good point. There is the trouble. There are too 
many ministers here, to say all that I could say. I think that 
we should be very careful in all that we say about the Lord’s 
anointed. But a pastor stood in a meeting where this matter 
was to be decided, and said: “I have no use for this humbug 
scheme. We had a visitation in our town four years ago, and 
what ever came of it?” A man made reply: “We did have a 
visitation, and I referred a certain family to this pastor who 
has just spoken; and a few days ago the head of that family 
told me that after the lapse of four years the pastor has never 
been near them.” I believe a large part of those who do not 
believe in this scheme are those who do not follow it up. 

Dr. W. Hamitton, OnTARIO: In Toronto we used this dupli- 
cate scheme to our great satisfaction. One copy was given to the 
pastor, and the other kept at the office. ; 

Mr. Cork: Iam going to ask our Canadian friends concern- 
ing their visitation. I think they visited the ward first, and 
the city afterward. Some one told me they were not going to 
make the visitation very public through the press. Is that the 
case? 

Dr. HAMILTON: We refrained from doing it, because we knew 
that some papers might do us harm. 

Mr. Cork: The papers are after news. And often, if you go 
to a paper that you think will not help you much, if you present 
the newsy side of the matter they will help you. 

Here is an argument for visitation. I have purposely not 
given you figures. I believe that we have been doing too much 
of that sort of thing. You have been expecting one hundred 
additions to your school, and when you got but five you were 
disappointed. But if it gives us a chance to discharge our obli- 
gation, we should not grieve too much if we do not get large 
additions. It pays heavily to make this visitation. 

Q. I want to know what you do with a city that has been can- 
vassed first by one denomination, and then by another? 

A. I would have a visitation like this, and I believe it will 
add to the other kind. They will see that they will have more 
of the other kind of visitation than before. 


THE HOME DEPARTMENT. 
BY MRS. FLORA V. STEBBINS, MASSACHUSETTS. 


Some time age, Admiral Sampson was invited to speak before 
the Young Men’s Christian Association in New Bedford, Massa- 
chusetts. He was entertained in a beautiful home, and every- 
thing was done for his comfort and pleasure. A five-year-old 
boy, visiting in the next house, was asked in to meet the ad- 
miral, and was introduced as living in Boston. “So you are a 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 295 


Bostonian, my little man,” said the admiral. “I don’t know 
what you mean, sir,” said the small boy; “but I’m an Ameri- 
ean!” True it is that America is very dear to every Bostonian, 
and every good thing that she has comes to find its way into the 
old Bay State. 

No branch of Christian work has been, and is, more warmly 
welcomed than the home department; and we can say of that, as 
Dr. Bateman, the Abraham Lincoln among educators, said of 
education: “It is true in its conception, wise in its adaptation. 
and sound in its methods.” In the Home Department we mee: 
as many conditions that promise eminent success as in any form 
of church work; and right royally are we marching on to our 
goal. With Knox we say, as he said of Glasgow of old: 
“America shall flourish by the Word of God.” Glasgow to-day 
flourishes any way that she can; but here the standard shall 
never be lowered; and to that end our state associations are 
working. For the highest type of home the home departments 
are working; for the State is what its homes make it. 

While in Buffalo last year I heard two foreigners make this 
criticism of Americans: “They spell easily; they have a large 
vocabulary; but they do not clearly define.” After a thorough 
trial, we in Massachusetts have learned that the clearest deti- 
nition is: “The home department is the lengthening of the 
cords and the strengthening of the stakes of the Bible-schcol, 
by taking it, with its twofold purpose of ‘bringing souls to 
Christ, and building up souls in Christ,’ into the home, to those 
who for any reason cannot attend the regular sessions of the 
school.” 

This means work; but we believe that as grave results may 
be feared from inactive negligence as from active sin. Again 
and again we are told that the inefficiency of many of our 
churches is due to the lack of Bible-study on the part of the 
members. It may be a bit irreverent, but such cases put me in 
mind of a valuable (?) domestic servant, who, when questioned 
by a prospective mistress, said, in response to the question. 
“Are you a good cook?” “No, ma’am; I don’t cook.” “Can you 
wash and iron clothes?” “No, that is too hard on my hands.” 
“Can you sweep?” “No, I am not strong enough for that.” 
“Then in the name of common sense what can you do?” Placidly 
replies the maid, “I dusts.” The home department has been 
one of the most potent factors in reducing the number of those 
.who “dusts,” and adding many to the number who believe that 
the dominant note in Christian life is, “Service through knowl- 
edge.” 

Foundation principles never change; and while those have 
been closely adhered to, the methods used to carry on the work 
in Massachusetts may be of interest to you. In each of the fifty 
districts into which the state is divided, there is elected annu- 
ally a district home department secretary, with whom.-the state 
secretary keeps in close touch; and they together do all that 
they can to establish a department in every Sunday-school in 
the district, and to hold at least one special home department 
conference each year. They are the medium of correspondence 


296 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


with the individual superintendents, and gather the annual sta- 
tistics which are sent to the state office and filed. Great credit 
and praise are due these faithful co-workers for the measure of 
success attained. 

Aside from the convention work, the state secretary has found 
that a presentation of the work to a Sunday morning audience 
in the place of the regular sermon by the pastor, has been of 
great value in introducing the work, and in strengthening it. 
That, followed by an appeal in the Sunday-school for a superin- 
tendent, visitors, and messengers and members of the Sunshine 
Band, almost never fail of the desired results. Personal calls on 
pastors and superintendents who have been willing to be ignor- 
ant of the work and its benefits have never failed to make such 
duly ashamed of themselves, and the enlightenment brings the 
right action on their part. 

The membership canvass always begins with the church mem- 
bers; and as there is no patent on the following plan, and it is 
tried and proved, try it. A visitor, having twenty church mem- 
bers to see, started out with the determination to secure them 
all for the home department. Returning to report, she said: 
“T’ve had such poor success for the home department. I have 
but three shut-ins and two shut-outs.” “What of the other fif- 
teen?” was asked. “Oh, they are all coming to the regular 
school.”” When asked if she was sure, she said: “Yes. See this 
blank? Here are the twenty names down one edge, and after 
them four columns; the first headed ‘Regular attendant ;’ the 
second, ‘Shut-in;’ the third, ‘Shut-out;’ and the fourth, 
‘Won’ts.’ I told them that as a church we were trying to raise 
the standard of Bible-study, and as the best way to do that we 
must all join the study department of the church, the Bible- 
school. Then I showed them my blank, and told them that I 
would place them anywhere they said; explained the home de- 
partment to them, the simple requirement of a half-hour’s 
study, recorded and reported each week, of the Sunday-school 
lesson; told them that I’d be glad to be of any service to them 
that I could, that I was commissioned by the church to make the 
canvass, and that the pastor and superintendent, as well as the 
home department superintendent, were to see my blank. The 
fifteen said that they were not shut-out or shut-in, and that they 
could and would come to the regular school.” A copy of the 
names was given to the pastor and the superintendents, and 
they watched. In less than five weeks the entire number were* 
in the school; three of them soon became teachers, and now 
three years have gone, and they are still in the school. 

After all the church members have been secured, the homes 
represented by the children in our Sunday-school are visited, 
and then, if there is a single house in the parish left uncalled 
upon, that one is canvassed. 

Quarterly meetings of the visitors with the superintendents, 
the messengers and the Sunshine Band keep a steady interest on 
the part of the workers. By means of socials, receptions, calls, 
special gatherings, and neighborhood prayer-meetings, plus the 
kindly attention of the boys and girls, the members are kept in 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 297 


a close, loving touch with the church and school, and their abid- 
ing interest is secured. 

There is a saying that figures never lie, but liars often figure: 
but to the best of my knowledge, as a result of pursuing the 
above course, we have about six hundred and fifty home depart- 
ments, with a membership of twenty-five thousand. More than 
forty-seven per cent. of the members are not church members. 
We claim people of all classes, conditions, nationalities and 
ages, from the dear old saint in the Odd Fellows’ Home to the 
five-year-old boy in the country home. We have all kinds of 
classes, from the seventeen housemaids who meet in the church 
parlor every Sunday afternoon, and the class of fifty-five of the 
nurses, physicians and attendants in the Taunton Insane Hos- 
pital, to the lonely boy in the Philippines. A gentleman riding 
on the front seat of the electric car watched with interest the 
motorman who, as they came to a switch and had a few minutes’ 
wait, took out of his pocket a quarterly and commenced to study. 
The gentleman said: “Getting your Sunday-school lesson?” 
“Yes, sir, and it’s a good one this week.” “Where do you go to 
church?” “I cannot go anywhere very often, but I belong to 
the home department of Trinity Church.” 

Massachusetts claims about twenty-three hundred visitors, 
six hundred messengers, and three hundred members of the Sun- 
shine Band. The last-named bodies of workers have been of 
great service in promoting the growth of the work. It would be 
hard to find a more loyal band of boys than our home depart- 
ment messengers. One Sunday a boy accosted me with this 
query: ‘“Aren’t you sorry to see me here to-day?” On being 
asked why, he said: “All my folks have gone to the farm for 
the summer, and as I could not get anyone to take my route, L 
had to stay behind. I couldn’t leave my dear old people without 
their papers and calendars: they cannot take vacations, you 
know. If I can get some one to go next Sunday, all right; but 
if not, I shall have to come down next Saturday and go back on 
Monday.” To every perplexed person who has “the boy prob- 
lem” on the brain, we say, Get it off your brain, and let the boys 
into your heart, and give them something to do that counts: 
then you have no problem. 

Last year, when down on Cape Cod, we had two conventions 
in one day. Leaving Plymouth at noon, we arrived in a smali 
out-of-the-way place. To our surprise the church was filled. £ 
was that unfortunate individual, the last speaker. The people 
were all tired, and I was sorely afraid that I should not be able 
to hold their attention. Looking around the church I saw, ’way 
down on the front seats, twelve boys. I was reassured; for boys 
are never tired. Alas! Just before they finished singing the 
hymn before I was to speak, those twelve blessed boys got up 
and started for the door. I got there first, and said, “Boys, are 
you coming back?” “No, we are not; it’s been a good conven- 
tion, but there hasn’t been a thing in it for us boys, and we 
can’t stand it any longer.” At my earnest entreaty and promise 
to say something especially for them, they went back and sat 
down. I told them how much we needed their help to bring our 


298 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


members into weekly touch with the church and school, how 
much minister and superintendent needed their help in many 
ways. At the close of the session they came to me to learn 
more about it. One lad said, “Does Mr. truly want us 
to help him?” The pastor was right there to answer for him- 
self. Five of the boys went to the station with me. It was 
bitterly cold, and the warm waiting-room looked very inviting. 
As I was about to step in, one of the boys pulled my skirt and 
said, “Are you very cold?” I just couldn’t be cold with such a 
face looking into mine. “Well, you let the old folks go inside, 
and you stay here and talk with us.” Then came this question: 
“Have we got to wait until a department is formed in our 
church, before we can be messengers? You know our superin- 
tendent is very slow, and there is so much to be done: can’t we 
begin now?” I opened my suit-case and took from it the badges, 
and pinned ‘one to each boy’s coat; then, joining hands, we 
prayed the Father’s blessing on his messengers. Feeling thor- 
oughly initiated, they planned immediate work, the getting of 
members. One said, “Grandmother always helps me to get my 
lesson, and I know she would like to belong.” Another, “My 
mother will join;” and so on, until all had spoken save the 
tallest boy of the five. He turned to me with his brown eyes full 
of tears and said, “Mrs. Stebbins, why didn’t you come and tell 
us about this before? I cannot get my father; I can my mother, 
but Papa!” “Why not?” “Papa died just before Thanksgiving, 
and he loved me so, he would have done anything for me. If he 
had only studied the Bible with me, Ma and I would not have 
felt so badly when he died. Why didn’t I know?” Give the boys 
a chance to build up the membership, and to care for those who 
are in, and you may prove that it is true that “a little child 
shall lead them.” 

The girls of the Sunshine Band live their name in the homes 
of those who are shut-in, help in the lesson-study, read to the 
blind, carry flowers and sing to the sick, and help overburdened 
mothers with the housework and with the care of children; 
thus aiding the mothers to attend the church services. 

Some few weeks ago we attended a home department social 
where we had the opportunity of speaking to about a hundred 
members, and to fifteen little ones under five years of age. At 
four o’clock the superintendent came and said that there were 
about thirty boys who were asking for “Mother Stebbins.” I 
went out, and there they were, a noble band. They were invited 
in to have some refreshments and to have a talk. Ten of the 
Sunshine girls came in too. We gave them this watchword for 
the year: “FREEDOM ;” and their text was: “And ye shall know 
the truth; and the truth shall make you free.” This was pre- 
sented from the moral and spiritual standpoint, and every boy 
and girl promised that they would go home and find the verse 
that was somewhere in the book of John, mark it, and live it all 
this year and every year. The next morning, when on my way 
to the station, a couple of youngsters working in a garden called 
out, “Say, we found the text and we marked it. It’s a dandy! 
Dad says so, too.” “Dad” is not a church attendant even; but 


a 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 299 


no man can long withstand the pleading of such a boy. Free- 
dom,—soul-freedom,—is one of the aims toward which we are 
working. As we possess it, let us lead others to share it. 

The work as it is is good; but as yet the home department 
has only made a beginning. Firmly do we believe that God’s to- 
morrow will be greater, grander and more sublime than any of 
his yesterdays. To this work let us all pledge our unswerving 
loyalty and affection. Our thought is, “For others;” and our 
purpose, “Until all are reached.” Our prayer is: 


Lord, help me live from day to day 
In such a self-forgetful way, 
That even when I kneel to pray 

My prayer shall be, For Others. 


Help me in all the work I do 

To ever be sincere and true, 

And know that all I’d do for You 
Must needs be done for Others. 


Let self.be crucified and slain 

And buried deep; and all in vain 

May efforts be to rise again, 
Unless to live for Others. 


And when my work on earth is done, 

And my new work in heaven’s begun, 

May I forget the crown I’ve won, 
While thinking still of Others. 


Others, Lord, yes, Others, 
And none of self for me: 

Help me to live for Others, 
That I may live like Thee. 


DISCUSSION. 


Q. How shall one conduct a home department social ? 

A. Get the officers and teachers of your regular school to- 
gether socially, in the first place. Be sure you have some re- 
freshments that will not hurt the oldest person. I would have 
plenty of tea and no coffee. I would have the teachers get up 
the best kind of a literary and musical program. I would ask 
the teachers to beg, borrow, or hire carriages for the members 
of the home department who will be unable to reach the place 
unless they are literally carried. I think the best time is from 
half-past four to seven o’clock in the afternoon. 

Q. What are the ages of the messengers and Sunshine Band? 

A. Eight to sixteen years for messengers, eight to seventeen 
for the girls of the Sunshine Bands. 

Q. What means would you take to overcome the danger to the 
work of having a change of visitors? 


300 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


A. I think we have had no difficulty at all at this point. If 
the visitor feels at all timid, the superintendent generally ac- 
«companies her on the first round of calls. 

Q. What do you mean by “shut-outs” and “shut-ins”? 

A. “Shut-outs” are those whose occupations keep them from 
attending the Sunday-school services. 

Q. Have you any specified occupations for the Sunshine 
Band? 

A. Simply to love their enemies, and to carry the sunshine 
into homes. 

Q. Ought not the home department to reach the railroad men, 
etc. ? 

A. It does so. Going home from Boston the other day, I had 
my Bible on my knee. When the conductor came through the 
car, he noticed it, and said, “I am glad to see you studying that 
Book.” I said, “Who are you?” He said to me, “I am a member 
of the home department of the Methodist Episcopal Chureh in 
Leominster.” 


THE GRADED SUNDAY-SCHOOL. 
BY THE REY. E. MORRIS FERGUSSON, NEW JERSEY. 


In addition to the other things that a Sunday-school is, it is 
a school. Its fundamental purpose is the saving of souls in 
Christ: its most conspicuous function is its service as a social 
bond among the children, the youth and the homes of the com- 
munity. But because its evangelizing function is fundamental, 
and its social function is conspicuous, it does not follow that its 
educational function is unimportant. If there are those who 
would make of the Sunday-school a school and nothing more, 
there are also those whose life’s ambition is to raise the Sunday- 
school to its highest possible efficiency and fruitfulmess as a 
school, in order that its educational results may be the more 
surely harvested into the spiritual garner. That progress for 
which the friends of graded and specialized Sunday-school in- 
struction are pleading to-day is a progress in which neither the 
social, the ethical or the evangelistic power of the Sunday-school 
is taken away, but rather established. 

Considering the Sunday-school, then, as a school, the educa- 
tional arm of the Church of Christ, it is subject, so far as it is 
a school, to the laws of the modern science of education. It is 
not the same kind of a school as a day school; in fact, it is so 
different that arguments and analogies from the one to the other 
are usually erroneous and misleading. The principles, however, 
that have governed the development of modern methods in the 
secular school are equally susceptible of application to the more 
limited educational opportunities in the Sunday-sehool. We 
may expect that the methods will widely differ, because the con- 
ditions and the educational purpose differ; but the principles 
are the same. And of these principles the first, the most imme- 


TENTIL SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 301 


diate, and the most far-reaching, in its application to modern 
Sunday-school needs, is the principle of gradation. 

What is gradation, as applied to the Sunday-school? In order 
to answer this question, it is not necessary to draw upon the 
analogy of the public school. We have in the Sunday-school all 
the analogy we need, in the shape of the primary department. 
Every Sunday-sechool that has a primary department is a par- 
tially graded school. When the whole Sunday-school is divided 
into departments, each of which is run on the principles that 
govern the work of the primary department, then we have a 
graded Sunday-school. The primary department is a true grade ; 
and the best way to grade the Sunday-school is to study the 
primary department, and, in the light of what we learn, to es- 
tablish other departments as fast and as far as we find neces- 
sary and practicable. 

We note, then, that in the primary department are placed all 
of the scholars within certain average age-limits, usually from 
three or four to eight. To this department a teacher, or a corps 
of teachers under a superintendent, is assigned. The primary 
ilepartment undertakes to give to the primary scholars, while 
they are primary scholars, a primary education in the Bible and 
Christian truth. In order that the department may have an 
opportunity to develop its own proper life and spirit to the full, 
it is cut off as far as possible from the rest of the Sunday-school. 
Everybody recognizes that good primary teaching is important, 
and that good primary teachers are scarce; hence the primary 
teacher, once found, has been kept at her post from year to year, 
the school realizing that it cannot afford to have her take 
charge of any one class and grow up with them. She is needed 
at one place in the school; and there she stays, gathering experi- 
ence from year to year, developing and perfecting her methods 
and her stock of teaching material, uniting in helpful alliance 
with other teachers who are in the same permanent position, 
and bringing a blessing not to a few but to all of the children of 
her church and her community. 

But the many and increasing benefits of the organized pri- 
mary department are not secured without a struggle. Some 
scholars object to being forced to leave their teacher; but the 
school says, “You must,” and they go, their will-power being 
still subject to control. Some parents object; but the superi- 
ority of graded instruction is so obvious, and likewise the need 
of keeping scholars moving if grades are to stand fast, that a 
word of explanation and an appeal to the claims of the cradle 
roll toddlers coming on soon brings them to agree to the needed 
transfer. Some primary teachers, even, cling to their gradua- 
ting pupils and hold back promotion; but there is such a sense 
of satisfaction and widened opportunity in being a graded 
teacher, a member of the school faculty, that better counsels 
soon prevail: the teacher agrees to lose her best pupils; and the 
permanence of the grade is not jeopardized. 

We need the primary department; and the primary teachers 
now see that below the primary we need the beginners’ depart- 
ment, the two departments covering six years of the average 


302 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


scholar’s school life, from three to eight inclusive. No separa- 
tion is needed between the life and work of these departments, 
but only a differentiation in the teaching material. And such a 
differentiation, in the shape of a separate course of Bible lessons 
for beginners, this Convention has already most happily pro- 
vided for. 

The primary age closes with the child’s acquisition of the 
ability to read. When he is able to use the printed page as a 
vehicle of instruction, it is time for the methods of instructing 
him to be changed. So we move him into the main room and 
give him a class and a teacher. This is well; but we also need 
to give him a department. The school life is too big, and the 
class life is too little, to satisfy all his educational and social 
wants. His teacher, too, needs a department, that all those who 
are teaching children of approximately one age may have a 
chance to work together, and to continue together in the one 
work. Hence the junior, department, embracing the children 
from nine to twelve, and representing usually four years of 
school life. Those who seek for specific suggestions upon junior 
department work are recommended to procure from Mr. Israel 
P. Black of Philadelphia his little manual of the junior depart- 
ment (ten cents), or, wherever possible, to attend a session of a 
“school of methods for primary and junior teachers,” or to visit 
the weekly meetings of a local primary and junior teachers’ 
union. The actual experience of junior superintendents, as 
voiced in council at such meetings, is worth more than all the 
published courses and plans ever issued, apart from such ex- 
perience. 

The modern American Sunday-school of one hundred members 
or more already has a primary department; and it may now, if 
it will, equip itself also with a beginners’ department and a 
junior department, finding in the general Sunday-school market 
all necessary supplies for the work of these departments, and 
in the organized International fellowship all necessary encour- 
agement and instruction for those detailed to serve as its graded 
workers. It need not deem itself debarred from the benefits of 
this measure of gradation because it has no separate rooms for 
the new grades; for a good beginning has been made in solving 
experimentally the difficult but by no means impossible problem 
of running an organized junior department as part of the main 
room; and as for the beginners’ classes now springing up every- 
where, most of them have no closer housing than a sereen and 
a circle of little chairs in a corner. 

On primary principles, therefore, and in the clear light of 
primary experience, we may now give, or begin to give, the bene- 
fits of gradation to all our pupils under the average age of 
twelve years. At the other end of the course, also, we may 
organize a normal or teacher-training class or department, sup- 
plying it with one of the numerous available courses of normal 
or advanced Bible study, and making it what may be called an 
elective grade, for such senior students as desire advanced in- 
struction and training for service; and those whom we appoint 
to be teachers in this grade will find at their own county con- 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 303 


vention some one already engaged in a like work, or competent 
to direct them where substantial fellowship and guidance can 
be found. The progressive impulses which have developed these 
ideas, secured the creation of these materials, organized these 
bodies of workers, tested and standardized these methods, and 
gained for them the attention of the Sunday-school world, can 
be traced, under God, to no other source than the work of this 
International, interdenominational Sunday-school Convention 
and its auxiliaries. 

When we leave the junior department, however, and the nor- 
mal department,—omitting the strictly adult classes, which are 
in no present need of graded organization,—we find ourselves 
at the edge of the wilderness. Here are eight pregnant years of 
Sunday-school life, from thirteen to twenty inclusive. The 
classes that represent these years enroll, in most schools, the 
majority of the scholars. The work is recognized by all to be 
of momentous importance: the difficulty of so teaching these 
classes as to produce regular and happy results in conversion, 
character-building, Bible knowledge and Christian efficiency, is 
also clearly seen, and the successful teacher is known and prized 
accordingly. But the work of these teachers, successful or un- 
successful, is ungraded work. The scholars and teachers in the 
main room are organized by classes, but not by departments. 
When we discuss the losses, the failures, and the inefficiencies of 
modern Sunday-school work, having regard particularly to the 
work of the main room, we are confronted with a condition and 
not a theory. But when we view the main room in the light of 
primary principles and experiences, and imagine what would 
follow if the adolescent boys and girls, from twelve to sixteen, 
with their teachers, were closely banded together in an inter- 
mediate department, and if the intelligent young people from 
seventeen to twenty were similarly organized into a senior de- 
partment, each with a permanent life and work of its own,— 
then, alas, we face a theory and not a condition. Here and there 
is a Sunday-school that has ventured boldly into the unknown 
and really graded its main room; and such testimony as we can 
get from these experimenters is all in favor of making the 
change, though with certain important cautions. But this testi- 
mony and experience has not yet been put into available and 
standard form, nor have these workers come together into help- 
ful and confident alliance. ‘There is a vision, a belief, an expec- 
tation, but as vet no movement. Howbeit the intermediate 
movement is coming; and the senior movement will follow; and 
blessed is the man with faith and courage enough to help it to 
come. But that is theory. 

Would you grade your Sunday-school? Then do these things: 

1. Get in line with the standard grades already established, 
and put your graded teachers into contact with that fraternity 
of workers which has the help they need and is waiting to wel- 
come them. 

2. Classify your ungraded classes according to the years of 
Sunday-school life which they represent. Then, taking the pri- 
mary department as the base line, the first four years will repre- 


304 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


sent the junior department; the next four the intermediate de- 
partment; and the next four the senior department. If the pri- 
mary department promotes its graduates at the average age of 
eight, then the junior pupils will range from nine to twelve, the 
intermediates from thirteen to sixteen, and the seniors from 
seventeen to twenty. These ages, however, will be approximate 
only. 

3. The classification being determined, organize these depart- 
ments as fast and as far as the way opens. Draw the classes 
closer together: build up a department life and spirit among the 
scholars. Organize the teachers, and set them to working, study- 
ing, planning and praying together for the scholars of their de- 
partment as well as for the scholars of their respective classes. 

4. Put the teachers on an annual footing, with the officers; 
so that every year, at the anniversary, the officers, having been 
duly elected, shall assume their respective offices for another 
year, and the teachers, having been duly appointed or reap- 
pointed, shall take charge of their respective classes for another 
year. A simple installation service will help. 

5. Postpone the question of promoting classes and scholars 
out of their department and away from their teacher, until the 
next higher department actually exists, ready to welcome those 
who are found worthy to enter it. 

6. Postpone the question of retaining the teacher when the 
class is promoted, until the plan of annual appointments is in 
working order, and until grade spirit has begun to develop. The 
opposition to change and removal is natural and creditable: 
meet it by an impartial system duly adopted and agreed to, and 
by temporizing until the teachers have tasted the benefits of 
gradation. ‘ i 

7. Postpone the revision and regrading of the classes until 
the work can be done by the department teachers in council. 
Follow the public school gradation as a convenient guide, sub- 
ject to exception. Make changes publicly and all at once, usu- 
ally as part of the anniversary exercises, before the teachers are 
assigned to the revised classes for the new year. 

8. Postpone the question of grading the lessons until you have 
graded the teachers and revised the classes, and thus prepared 
the school to handle graded lessons, supplemental or regular. 

9. Postpone the general adoption of any specific system of 
graded lessons until you are sure that you have done the best 
you can with the International lessons. 

When we have graded the individual school, we shall have 
solved, or be on the way to solving, for that school, one-half of 
all the difficulties and problems that have so long beset and per- 
plexed us as Sunday-school workers. And when five or ten per 
cent. of the schools in any one territory are graded with meas- 
urable completeness and uniformity, three-fourths of the re- 
maining difficulties will be, for those schools, in course of extinc- 
tion. The old “chestnuts” of the convention question-box will 
nearly all yield to the touch of practical and uniform gradation, 
reinforced by inter-school fellowship among the graded workers. 

The work of securing an extension of gradation in our schools, 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 305 


therefore, is the most promising and far-reaching line of field 
endeavor that our secretaries can enter upon. All the wonderful 
triumphs of the primary cause may be repeated and some day 
will be repeated for every other grade, from the little ones of 
three up to the maturing students of twenty,—if we will join 
hands and go forward together. 


TEACHER TRAINING. 
BY W. C. WELD, CALIFORNIA, SOUTH. 


I lived twelve years in the beautiful San Gabriel valley of 
Southern California before I took that matchless trip to the top 
of the Sierra Madre mountains. I was quite familiar with the 
details of the towns scattered throughout the valley; but when 
I ascended higher and higher the mountain-side, I saw new 
beauties open at every turn of the road, until, when I stood on 
Echo Mountain and looked off toward the Pacific Ocean, there 
lay before me a scene of loveliness of which I had no conception 
before. I was enabled to see the plan and arrangement of the 
various towns, with the winding San Gabriel River meandering 
its way to the sea, and obtained a new view of the entire 
country. 

In like manner does a student of our normal course obtain a 
new and more comprehensive view of the work he is te do and 
the Book he is to teach. He sees events of Bible history in a 
synthetical manner and thereby gains a bird’s-eye view of the 
whole, grouped in a new setting which gives him an idea of 
God’s plan concerning man and his redemption and the work of 
the Christian Church in the world. 

Fifteen minutes passes so quickly that I shall follow the 
exhortation, of Dr. H. Clay Trumbull some years since, in an 
editorial in The Sunday School Times, in which he urged Sun- 
day-school teachers sometimes to “begin in the middle” of the 
lesson. I shall begin even past the middle, and take it for 
granted that those who are in attendance at this Convention de 
not need exhortation or enlightenment as to the necessity of 
teacher-training. 

We must not, however, overlook the fact that many of our 
teachers are not well equipped for their work, and we ought to 
provide the necessary means to enable them to more thoroughly 
prepare themselves for the responsible task of teaching in the 
Sunday-school. The necessity for especial training is empha- 
sized by the fact that the Sunday-school teacher has his pupils 
only one half-hour each week in which to teach for eternity: 
while the public school teacher has his pupils twenty-five hours 
each week in which to teach things pertaining to this world. 

The purpose of a normal course is to give the student a new 
and comprehensive view of the Bible, with special reference to 
God’s thought and purpose as Creator and Redeemer, and thus 
making the philosophy of Bible history a living, moving inspira- 

20 


306 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


tion to him. This mode of Bible study is not touched by the 
International Lesson System, except in slight measure. Indeed 
its purpose is to teach along spiritual lines, whereas the normal 
teaching is designed to be along pedagogical lines. 

There is a great advantage “to the Sunday-school teacher in 
being familiar with the history of the Sunday-school as an 
institution, becoming keenly alive to its purposes, its methods 
of work, and its opportunities. He should also become well 
versed in the qualifications necessary to suecessful work in his 
chosen field of labor. There is great advantage and power in 
having clear, definite knowledge of Bible geography, so that 
places and events connected with them stand out with vividness. 
Many have no more definite knowledge of Bible lands and places 
than some of us had as to the exact longitude and latitude of 
the Philippines in the year 1898, when Admiral Dewey sailed 
into Manila Bay. Many others have no more accurate idea of 
the principal places in Palestine than did the small boy who, 
when asked where Manila was, replied, “In front of Dewey’s 
guns, of course.” 

Having thus briefly hinted at the necessity and advantages of 
special training, permit me to note some of the difficulties in the 
way of securing students to take the course and qualify them- 
selves for the great office of teacher in the Church of Christ. 
Some find it impossible to take an evening for the class study; 
some could attend a week-day class, whereas their particular 
school has a class during the regular session. Others, who know 
they ought to prepare themselves for this work, are not willing 
to give up the pleasure of staying with their old class in which 
they have been so long and which they love so well. Other aiffi- 
culties present themselves; but I pass on to more serious hin- 
drances. 

In my experience as superintendent of normal work in South- 
ern California, I have found the greatest of all difficulties to be 
the securing of proper teachers to lead the classes. This em- 
barassing situation has been brought about, in my judgment, by 
our normal lesson system or rather lack of system. In stating 
this defect in our system I am not alone, for Mr. W. J. Semel- 
roth recently set forth the same idea in an editorial in The 
Evangel. I would give him all the credit for the discovery of 
this need, were it not for the fact that my own observation and 
experience had brought me to the same conclusion, and I had 
publicly stated it before I saw his article. To my mind all 
other difficulties would melt away like “frost before a June 
sun,” if a uniform series of lessons could be arranged; so that 
when we assert that the lack of proper teachers is the difficulty 
to be overcome, and can suggest a way to secure such teachers, 
we will have accomplished our mission. 

Closely akin to the inability to secure good teachers is the 
trouble caused by the diversity of normal text-books. There 
are many of them, and they are all good, but not enough alike 
to be used interchangeably; and the result is that one of the 
first questions asked of a superintendent of normal work is, 
“What text-book shall we use?” Thus distraction is at once 


4 
> 


— a , 
aa 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 307 


started and uncertainty engendered. If we could secure a uni- 
form system of normal lessons, as Mr. Semelroth so forcefully 
urged, our greatest difficulties would disappear. 

Do you ask how they would thus disappear? I reply that the 
average normal course is as dry as dust. I mean no reflection 
upon the authors of these text-books, for they are only outlines. 
These skeletons need to be illumined in some way, and thus 
relieve the teacher of the necessity for so much independent 
study and research. You quickly say that the latter is the very 
best way to study; and I as quickly reply, I grant you; but 
the average Sunday-school teacher is a very busy person, and 
eannot give the time to such study, and indeed does not know 
where to go to secure the needed information. I have no 
patience with those ever-present decriers of lesson-helps, but 
believe most intensely in their use and utility. 

This is the plan: To appoint a committee to provide a normal 
course of Bible-study and Training Lessons that shall become an 
integral part or department of our Uniform Lesson System, and 
require the publishers to furnish helps by which the course may 
be illumined by illustrations, by reference to recent discoveries 
in Bible lands, by quotations from various relevant literature, 
by maps locating places, noting events connected therewith, by 
brief sketches of Bible and modern characters which touch the 
lessons directly or indirectly, and in many other ways furnish-° 
ing helpful material. 

To illustrate my thought, take the first lesson on “The Bible 
asa Book.” Attention might be called to the words of Sir Wal- 
ter Scott as he lay dying. When he knew that his end was near, 
he said to his daughter, “Read to me from the Book.’ She re- 
plied, “Which book, father?” He said to her, “There is but one 
book, the Bible.” Such words from a noble writer of mighty 
books is a tremendous testimony to the fact that the Bible is 
the Book of books. There is inspiration in such an illustration, 
and how wonderfully it would help point the way for more 
elaborate teaching along that line. 

Then, too, if we had a uniform normal system, the vacation 
period with its demoralizing tendency would be practically 
eliminated: for the student could find his place to study, 
whether at the mountains, or the seaside, or at home. 

The Bible lessons are usually more thoroughly taught than 
those on Teacher-Training, because the Bible itself is such a 
mine of information; but when the average teacher comes to the 
lessons on the Sunday-school he is at a loss for material. 

In our plan the editors could come to his help, and suggest 
ideas from the life of Robert Raikes, and show that while he 
was such a foppish dude that he insisted upon his servant 
sweeping the street before him as he went to his printing office, 
yet he was such a soul-loving man that he would go into the 
vile prisons of that day and read and pray with the poor, 
miserable ones there gathered. The editors could go further in 
the history of the Sunday-school movement and show that, while 
Robert Raikes hired his teachers, there came a time when some 
noble soul came forward and volunteered his services gratui- 


iy ih 


308 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. ~* 


tously. Some one has said that the next greatest man to Robert 
Raikes in the Sunday-school movement was that man who came 
forward and offered to assist him without pay. How marvel- 
ously God has honored the volunteer services of his followers in 
the Sunday-school field of Christian endeavor! 

The editors could further amplify this history by showing 
the large place the printing-press took, when in 1794 the British 
and Foreign Bible Society was formed and published Bibles and 
distributed them throughout the Sunday-schools of that land; 
also how in 1810 the Religious Tract Society was formed and 
issued tracts, pamphlets and religious books, thereby helping on 
the great movement. 

Attention could be called to that prophetic utterance of John 
Wesley, who was a contemporary of Robert Raikes, in which he 
said, referring to the Sunday-schools of that day: “Perhaps God 
may have a deeper end therein than men are aware of. Who 
knows but some of these schools may become nurseries for 
Christians?” Behold what marvelous fulfilment of his prophecy 
have we seen in our day! 

The editors could likewise take of the helpful things in Trum- 
bull’s “Yale Lectures on the Sunday-school,” and his “Teaching 
and Teachers,” and Vincent’s “The Modern Sunday School,” and 
Schauffler’s “Ways of Working,” and Wells’ “Sunday-school 
Success,” and serve them in small doses at the opportune time 
and thus do a wonderful work for the overtaxed normal class 
teacher. 

Now I believe this is feasible. Let this Convention take the 
initiative and request or instruct the Lesson Committee to 
formulate a plan or system for the normal course, covering the 
time needed therefor, be it one, two or three years, and let it 
become a part of the International Uniform Lesson System. 
The publishers can just as well do their part concerning this 
new branch proposed as they can publish a separate primary 
course or 2 separate beginners’ course. Some of the denomina- 
tional publishers are issuing normal quarterlies, and good ones 
too; but the International Association, through the state asso- 
ciations, does not or cannot recognize them, so their usefulness 
is curtailed. Some states recognize only one normal text-book, 
others several; while some recognize all; but there is no uni- 
formity. The normal training work is just about in the condi- 
tion that the Lesson System must have been in in the years 
prior to 1872, when the Uniform System was adopted at the 
Indianapolis Convention. 

If there is opposition to our recommendation, I assert that. 
there is the same crying need for this branch of Sunday-school 
work that there was in 1872 for the general Bible-study work. 
The status of teacher-training work at the present time is like a 
patchwork quilt,—it lacks uniformity and continuity. 

May God speed the day when the difficulties to teacher-train- 
ing shall be removed, and we may in all parts of the world be 
pursuing the same lessons under the same general supervision, 
and thus secure added power to the endeavor of each teacher. 
When a uniform normal lesson system is adopted, and good 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 309 


helps are provided, it will be possible more easily to secure 
efficient teachers; and when these uniformly instructed classes 
shall have had time to graduate a large body of well equipped 
teachers, God’s cause will have been advanced in the world: so 
that the great object of discipling all nations shall soon have 
been accomplished. Shall we not now take the most progressive 
step in our history along this line? Let us dare to do it. 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL WEEK AND DECISION DAY. 
BY W. C. PEARCE, ILLINOIS. 


Two issues are vital to the perpetuity and growth of the 
Sunday-school: (1) We must enlarge our membership and con- 
sequently our influence: (2) We must win those in our ranks to 
a definite decision to lead a Christian life. 

However important other issues may be, they are secondary 
and subordinate to these. Our improved plans, modern methods, 
complete organization, yea, even our knowledge itself, counts 
for little if they do not help us to meet them. In a sense these 
two issues are one, for nothing tends more to attract outsiders 
to the Sunday-school service than the genial glow and enthusi- 
asm that exists in the Sunday-school where the teachers and 
officers are filled with a passion for souls; and the best way 
of holding the young men and women to the Sunday-school is to 
lead them to Christ while they are boys and girls. In our 
righteous eagerness for advanced methods and more systematic 
plans for Bible-study, it is just possible that we need to be re- 
minded that even these are really to be commended and desired 
only so far as they help us in winning the world for Christ. 
Thus Sunday-school Week and Decision Day have come to 
help us. 

Sunday-school Week is a movement which involves two prin- 
ciples,—co-operation and concentration: the co-operation of all 
Christians and all denominations and societies in a city, county 
or state engaged in a campaign, concentrating their attention 
for a whole week to the work of the Sunday-school. It seems 
unnecessary to the speaker that any time should be consumed 
emphasizing the value of co-operation and concentration. Since 
as a boy I walked miles to join my companions in work or 
study, I have appreciated the value of co-operation. And since 
the time I used to hold the magnifying glass and set fire to the 
stubble, or watched the old village blacksmith heap the coals 
in one place and by his permission was permitted to work the 
bellows, and thus help to bring the iron to white heat in prepa- 
ration for the welding, I have known the value of concentration. 
Consequently I shall take it for granted that we are all agreed 
that it is a great gain to the kingdom of Christ for all Chris- 
tians to co-operate, and, from time to time, concentrate their 
attention upon the different departments of church work, and 
will proceed at once to discuss the plans of Sunday-school Week. 


310 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


It must be kept in mind that Sunday-school Week, to be 
really very helpful, is not a spontaneous movement. Rather it 
is the flower or fruitage of an entire year’s work. The larger 
cities should be divided into districts and competent leaders be 
found for them, as well as for the townships and precincts out- 
side of the cities. The hearts of these leaders should be filled 
with zeal for the work of reaching and saving our boys and 
girls. This movement again emphasizes the great need and 
absolute necessity of having our organization completed in every 
part of the International field. 

Frequent interviews and .conferences should be held with 
county officers, pastors, leaders of young people’s societies and 
superintendents. In these interviews care should be taken to 
clearly and definitely place before them the purpose and plan 
of Sunday-school Week. By so doing you will secure the co- 
operation of all who see eye to eye in regard to the great im- 
portance of bringing our boys and girls to a saving knowledge 
of Christ. By having these leaders thoroughly understand your 
plans, you will avoid many undesirable conflicts with young 
people’s rallies, receptions and other public meetings. 

The greatest of care and pains should be taken in the issuing 
of proper literature, securing speakers and planning for the 
public meetings to be held. The following plans are suggested, 
which have by experience proved to be valuable: 

1. A conference of county, district and township officers 
should be held in each county six weeks or two months before 
Sunday-school Week. At least one entire evening should be 
given to this conference, devoted to the consideration of definite 
plans. Blanks should be distributed to the officers, asking them 
at that time to answer the following questions: (1) How many 
meetings do you desire in your district or township during 
Sunday-school Week? (2) On what evenings of the week do 
you wish these meetings to be held? (3) What speakers do you 
desire? The information contained in the answers to these 
questions is a source of great help in completing final arrange- 
ments. 

As to literature, we suggest, first, that a personal letter be 
written to each superintendent by the county officers, explain- 
ing fully the purpose and plans for the entire week. In this 
letter should be enclosed a suggestive letter suitable for super- 
intendents to write to their teachers and other officers, and 
also a decision or confession card, to be used on Decision Day, 
and any other leaflets or tracts, containing suggestions or in- 
structions concerning the observance of Decision Day, and a 
complete puogram of all the meetings to be held during Sunday- 
school Week. 

It has been our experience that it is wise for the county ex- 
ecutive committee to secure and assign all speakers for the 
meetings of the entire campaign. These speakers should be 
carefully chosen from those who thoroughly believe in the work 
of the Sunday-school and child-conversion. 

For Sunday-school Week we suggest the following plan of 
campaign: 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. Sail: 


1. Ask the pastors to open the week’s campaign by preaching 
sermons in their various pulpits on the value of the Sunday- 
school as an evangelistic agency. It is not always possible for | 
a pastor to respond to a request of this kind, but many of them 
will gladly do so; and we can think of nothing that will more 
properly introduce such a movement and which will more cer- 
tainly secure the co-operation of all the churches and awaken 
an interest on the part of the public. 

2. Request the officers of the young people’s societies to devote 
their services on the opening Sunday of the campaign to some 
phase of the Sunday-school work. In our own experience we 
have had more difficulty in bringing this to pass than any other 
suggestion we have made. But we believe it is not the fault of 
the young people, but because their leaders have thus far failed 
to understand how much they can aid the kingdom of Christ by 
joining heartily in such a movement. 

3. In cities or counties, where it is possible, a meeting for 
ministers should be held and in large cities a union meeting of 
the different ministerial associations should be arranged. This 
can easily be done by taking the matter in hand in time. 

4. Ask the church officers to devote the midweek prayer- 
meeting to Sunday-school work. Make it a service of prayer for 
the Sunday-school teachers and for the conversion of the 
scholars they teach. If there is any class of workers who need 
to be upheld by our prayers, it is the Sunday-school teachers, 
and especially so in the work of winning their scholars for 
Jesus. 

5. The public meetings held at other times during the week 
should be of such a character as to magnify the Sunday-school 
work in the mind of the public, and especially the church offi- 
cers; to reveal the needs of the various parts of the field to the 
workers; to give instruction concerning organized Sunday- 
school work; to emphasize the responsibility resting upon the 
teachers in the work of winning their scholars for Christ; and 
to furnish to the teachers all possible help and encouragement 
in the work of dealing with their scholars personally; also to 
emphasize the importance of caring for young converts. It 
would be no more foolish to leave a new-born babe out in the 
cold of a winter night, and expect to find that babe well and 
strong the next morning, than to leave a young convert out in 
the world, without help, advice or guidance, and expect him to 
develop into a strong Christian character, filled with the grace 
of God and prepared for efficient Christian service. 

After an entire week spent in such preparation as we have 
briefly suggested, we can readily understand the advantage of 
closing the week with the observance of Decision Day. It is 
impossible within the limits of my time to discuss the various 
Decision Day methods that have been found helpful; but we ask 
permission to speak of a few advantages to be gained by ob- 
serving Decision Day. 

1. It helps to remove the apathy and sometimes opposition 
which we meet in our work of bringing the boys and girls into 
the church of Jesus Christ. 


312 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


2. It deepens the sense of the teacher’s responsibility. Once 
each year, at least, the most careless teacher is reminded that 
the church is looking to him for the conversion of his scholars. 
In one church the pastor went through all the class-books and 
made a list of the names of scholars who had not confessed 
Jesus Christ as their personal Savior. At a special meeting 
held by the teachers for prayer, while they were kneeling, the 
pastor said, “Now while you are engaged in silent prayer I wish 
to read the names of our boys and girls who have not openly 
accepted Christ.” One by one he read their names; and when 
the roll-call was completed and the service was through, every 
teacher’s heart was filled with the desire to win his scholars 
for Christ. 

3. It helps young and inexperienced teachers to begin to do 
personal work. I am sure that in the hearts of Sunday-school 
teachers throughout the entire Sunday-school field there is a 
great yearning for the ability to win souls to Jesus Christ; but 
they are timid and do not know how to begin, or how to proceed 
in this most blessed work. On Decision Day, when the more 
experienced teachers begin to talk personally with their scholars 
concerning their soul’s salvation, the inexperienced teacher 
catches the same spirit and begins to do the same kind of work. 
When once they have begun to do this kind of work, it will 
never end: for the joy of winning souls to Christ is the most 
unspeakable joy that the human heart can ever experience. 

4. It directs the pastors and superintendents to their duty 
of looking carefully over the enrollment of the entire Sunday- 
school, discovering which of the scholars are unsaved, and 
directing the teachers and officers associated with them in the 
work of winning the scholars to Jesus Christ. 

5. It helps the timid boys and girls, and makes it a little 
easier for them openly to confess Jesus Christ. I very much 
fear that most of our boys and girls are left to confess Christ 
in an open public meeting, conducted especially for older people, 
without having any Sunday-school teacher or worker near them 
to speak a personal word of encouragement. It seems to me 
that every boy and girl in the whole world, when ready to 
accept Christ, should have a teacher near, ready to show the 
way and help in making the decision. 

6. Decision Day brings results, and that is best of all. In our 
county the schools observing Decision Day are those that re- 
ported the largest number of additions to the church. In fifty- 
three schools, where we have personal knowledge that Decision 
Day was carefully prepared for and wisely observed, 2,319 
scholars decided to accept Christ. What a marvelous revival 
ina single day! Eternity alone can measure the results. 

{tam reminded of a little experience that I had in raising 
sweet peas. ‘Ihe seeds came up and were doing nicely, and I 
placed before them a wire trellis upon which I wished the plants 
to climb. I did all I could to care for them, but they kept fall- 
ing back and away from the trellis. Some of them were 
trampled on by passers-by and were injured or entirely de- 
stroyed. Finally they began to take hold of the trellis, seem- 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 313 


ingly having determined to choose to climb in the direction in 
which I wished them to go. Then I knew they were much safer 
than they had been. In a measure this illustrates what is true 
of our boys and girls. It matters not how good the environ- 
ment they may have, or how careiul the teacher they may have, 
there comes a time when they need to exercise their own wills 
and definitely choose Jesus Christ. 

A great building filled with people caught fire: and before 
the alarm could be given, the elevators, stairways and other 
avenues of escape were on fire. The only way of saving the 
people was through windows. The firemen came, put up their 
ladders, and helped them out one by one until they thought 
every life had been saved. The ladders had been taken down, 
and the people were being crowded back to places of safety; 
when suddenly they saw the face of a little girl at a fourth- 
story window. Some one cried: “My God, can’t some one save 
that child!” It would be exceedingly difficult to imagine that 
any one witnessing such a scene could say, Why be so concerned ? 
the building has not fallen in yet, and the child is not burned 
yet. No, no: it would be easily seen that the child was in peril, 
and with one accord they would have desired to save her, not 
merely from harm, but from her perilous position. The brave 
firemen seized their ladders and soon ran them up against the 
building; and one of the firemen started up to the rescue. As 
he was passing the third-story window the great heat within 
burst through and was so terrible that he faltered and began to 
retreat, when some one in the crowd below cried, “Cheer him!” 
and there arose from the multitude below a mighty cheer for the 
brave fireman; and it seemed as though when the cheer reached 
him he forgot his own peril: new courage filled his heart, and 
he went up through the heat to the child, taking her in his 
arms, bringing her safely to the ground. May God help us to 
realize that all the boys and girls in our land who are away 
from Christ are in a position of great peril, and that their only 
safety is in being led to him as their Savior and acknowledging 
him as their Master “In the days of their youth, while the evil 
days come not.” 

I am fully persuaded that if we could secure a general and 
wise observance of Decision Day, the Church would have the 
revival for which we have been praying. It is still true that “a 
little child shall lead them.” When you put your hand upon 
the life of a little child. you have touched the heart of the whole 
world. Mrs. Ballington Booth tells of a man, arrested in New 
York for a crime so bad that she could not even mention it in 
public. The judge visited him and asked him if he would like 
to have a lawyer, and he would not answer. He was brought 
before the court and would not answer either yes or no when 
asked if he were guilty of the crime for which he had been ar- 
rested. The priest and a Protestant minister both visited him. 
To neither of them would he open his heart, even enough to talk 
about himself or his crime. Finally a kindly woman visited 
him, and even to her he would only answer yes or no to her ques- 
tions. All who saw him considered him a most hardened crim- 


ag: sint 
We ey oe 
os 6 rf 


31 Sa ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


inal, heedless of his future and unrepentant for his past. The 
day before his execution arrived. This woman was sent to him 
with the message, “If there is anything you would like to have 
before you are put to death, let it be known.” He at once re- 
plied, ‘Tell them to bring my little baby and let me put it to 
sleep once more.” They brought the child to him and he took 
it in his arms, put it on his shoulder, and paced back and forth, 
cooing to the child a song which no one would have dreamed he 
had ever heard. By and by the baby face was pillowed against 
his cheek and it went to sleep. When he handed the baby back 
to the lady his eyes were filled with tears, and all realized that 
the baby had held the key which would unlock the door of this 
hardened criminal’s heart. May God help us to learn, right 
speedily, that the little children, if we will but let them, will 
lead us into the mightiest revival that the Church of Jesus 
Christ has ever experienced. 


THE SECOND CALL FOR PLEDGES. 
BY MARION LAWRANCE, GENERAL SECRETARY. 


I am exceedingly sorry to take the time of this magnificent 
session; but I am here under the instructions of the Executive 
Committee, or I would not think of speaking. 

This has been a record-making and a record-breaking Con- 
vention. We have taken steps forward which no preceding Con- 
vention has taken. The Executive Committee has had long and 
busy sessions; and they have decided to do as much as can be 
done with the money which you have placed in their hands. It 
was already conceded that we should have a colored worker. 
The Executive Committee has decided to put in two. We have 
already decided, as I understand, to put in some extra labor in 
the general field, and shall do this as soon as possible. It is 
also decided that we shall have a more close relation with our 
work in Japan; and a committee, with Mr. H. J. Heinz of Penn- 
sylvania as chairman, is to look after that. 

We are to branch out in Cuba, Porto Rico and the Bahamas 
and Bermudas,—all the islands of the West Indies; and ar- 
rangements have been made for a commission to make a trip, 
with your General Secretary, through all these islands during 
the coming winter. It has been decided to take up the work in 
Hawaii and do what we can there. 

You are all agreed that we want this work done vigorously, 
and as rapidly as possible. You have pledged in this Conven- 
tion more money than any Convention ever pledged before— 
thirty-nine thousand dollars. It has been the experience in 
former Triennial Conventions, that the money actually paid to 
our Treasurer has been one-fourth more than the money pledged. 
In order to carry out these wide schemes of work, it is figured 
that we ought to have fifty thousand dollars. And in order that 
we may reach that, it is not safe for us to stop with a cent less 
than forty thousand dollars pledged. 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 315 


I have been asked to come here at this moment to secure that 
other thousand dollars. Are you ready to give it? In the B. F. 
Jacobs Fund, to be used without any specific direction, we have 
$400 pledged; and I think I know where $100 more is coming 
from. If we can secure $600 to complete that thousand, and 
$400 more in general pledges, we shall have reached the high 
water mark of forty thousand dollars pledged, with the moral 
certainty of ten thousand dollars more. Many were absent 
when the pledges were taken before. We have had printed five 
hundred additional personal pledge-cards; and in ten minutes 
we may have this other thousand if you shall see fit. The effort 
is not to twist another thousand from you who have given so lib- 
erally, but to see our way from the brow of the hill, so that we 
may go forward. 

[The entire amount called for, $1,000 a year, was raised ina 
few minutes; and then Mr. Lawrance apologized for his “bad 
arithmetic,’ and reminded the Convention that this meant 
$42,000, and not $40,000, for three years. ] 


THE CHILD FOR CHRIST. 
BY THE REV. A. H. M’KINNEY, D.D., NEW YORK. 


A short time before the convention of the New York State 
Sunday-school Association, held in Binghamton during the 
second week of June, 1901, a gentleman of New York city called 
the attention of the chairman of the executive committee of the 
state association to the fact that, according to the data fur- 
nished for a series of years prior to 1900, about one-fifth of the 
youth of the Protestant Sunday-schools of the Empire State 
confessed Christ while members of those schools, and that about 
another fifth of those who passed through the Sunday-schools 
confess Christ before death. The appalling deduction was made 
that about sixty per cent. of those who pass through the hands 
of Christian parents, Bible-school teachers and pastors go down 
to their graves without confessing Jesus Christ. 

The narration of these facts brought the members of the ex- 
ecutive committee of the New York State Sunday-school Asso- 
ciation to their knees. At Binghamton much of the time ordi- 
narily given by this committee to business and routine work 
was devoted to prayer, and an answer was sought from the Lord 
concerning the question: What is our duty as leaders of the 
state Sunday-school work in reference to bringing the children 
in the Sunday-schools of our state to Christ? 

For some time previous this question had been discussed in 
many places, and much work had been done for the children; su 
that if the statistics presented at the Binghamton convention 
are maintained for ten years, it will be forty per cent. instead 
of twenty per cent. of the children and youth of our New York 
state Sunday-schools who will confess Christ while members of 
the schools. 


316 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


The influences that emanated from the convention of 1901 
were not only mighty but also permanent. Workers returned 
to their places of labor in all parts of the state fully determined 
to do more to bring the children of their schools and localities 
into vital relationship with Jesus Christ. During the year hun- 
dreds of public meetings were held in various parts of the state, 
the theme of which was, “The Child for Christ.” Careful, 
prayerful, Biblical instruction on this theme was given with 
the two-fold result that many who have been working for the 
children have been encouraged and inspired to new zeal and 
greater efforts, while others who had been causing the little ones 
to stumble were shown how unscriptural and un-Christianlike 
was their attitude. A few specimens of what has been done is 
all that space will permit. 

One county held a three days’ institute, with three sessions 
on each day, the theme of all the meetings being, “The Children 
for Christ.” The reports from that county are as surprising as 
they are gratifying. For example, one village of less than two 
thousand inhabitants reports one hundred and ten members of 
the Bible-schools thereof confessing Christ during last year. 
Another county held nine meetings in various parts in four 
days, having for the theme of all the meetings, “The Children 
for Christ.” ‘The result of these meetings was the holding of a 
‘County Decision Day on the second Sunday of May. 

In a Bible-school in the city of Buffalo, after three months of 
prayer, planning and careful Biblical instruction of the chil- 
dren and youth, a Decision Day service was held, during which 
one hundred and eighty-one members of the school over ten years 
of age accepted and confessed Christ as their Savior. This was 
over nineteen per cent. of the enrolled membership of the school, 
which has now for its motto, “The entire membership of this 
school for Christ in six years.” When it is understood that this 
is a mission school working among a shifting population, it will 
be seen how much this determination means for the Kingdom. 

As there has been much needless and profitless discussion of 
terms, we purpose treating this subject under four headings, 
which will perhaps include everything that ought to be postu- 
lated under the theme, THE CHILD For Curist. For the sake 
of having them clearly in mind, let us group the words as fol- 
lows: 

Child-Conyversion. 

Child-Culture. 

Child-Conseecration. 

Child-Confession. 

CHILD-CONVERSION. 


We accept the term conversion in its simple, obvious meaning, 
viz: turning to. Child-conversion, accordingly, is the turning 
of the child to Christ. That childhood is the natural, proper 
time for such turning is proved by the command of our Master, 
who indignantly rebuked the disciples in these words: “Suffer 
the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me; for 
of such is the kingdom of heayen.” Until within quite recent 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. oUt 


years, the great mistake of large numbers of Christian workers. 
lay in the failure to present Jesus Christ to children in such a 
way that the latter could understand that Jesus wanted them 
to accept him and live for him. In very many cases the little 
enes were instructed in Seriptural truths; they were told about 
Jesus; they were prayed for; but they were not led to Jesus. 
Many lambs who might have been so led were allowed to grow 
up with other influences surrounding them that turned them. 
away from Christ, and made it most difficult for them to accept 
him in later years. 

The testimony of a New York state clergyman at this point is- 
a specimen of the harm done in bygone days in failing to bring 
the child to Christ. Alas! he does not stand alone in this re- 
spect. He says: 

“T am sorry that as an immortal soul I was not allowed to- 
come to Jesus Christ when I was seven years old. I was then 
ready and willing to come; but my father, a godly man, a 
steward and a class-leader, thought I was too young to be a 
Christian. I did not come to Christ then, when I was under 
conviction and could have been led very easily. Before 1 was 
sixteen I had devoured Tom Paine, and although my father 
wrestled in prayer for me hour after hour, I did not want to be 
a Christian. When at seventeen I was converted, it was very 
hard for me to believe. But oh, how easy it would have been for 
me to believe at seven!” 

According to the charts which have been compiled by our 
psychologists, the age of the greatest number of conversions 
and religious awakenings is sixteen, the next largest number is 
at eighteen, and the third largest number at twelve years of 
age. I venture to affirm that if the spiritual work now being 
done for children in New York state is continued there for a 
- number of years, the psychologist of the next generation when. 
making up his charts will show that the largest number of con- 
versions in that state was about ten; that the next largest was 
about eleven; and that the third largest was about twelve years 
of age. The same story will be told of the children in other 
states if the workers therein duplicate the efforts of the Empire 
State in bringing the child to Christ. 


CHILD-CULTURE. 


There have been Christian parents who have tried to culture: 
their children by leaving out Christ. Many of them have found 
that their children grow up with much physical culture, with 
much intellectual culture, but with little or no heart-culture 
or spiritual culture. There can be no spiritual culture without 
spiritual life. God alone is the source of spiritual life. Christ 
is God’s appointed medium for conveying spiritual life. Hence, 
if a boy or girl is to have this life from God, it must come 
through Jesus Christ. That the child may be led to Christ so 
early and so naturally that there are no wonderful phenomena 
in connection with the coming, is well recognized in these days. 


318 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


That as soon as the child is able to love and to obey Christ, it 
should be cultured for him, is becoming more and more an estab- 
lished principle among Christian workers. Therefore, in con- 
sidering the matter of child-culture, we plead for the recognition 
and the adoption of the principle that everything possible 
should be done for the spiritual culture of the newly-born babe 
in Christ. This work of spiritual culture ought, of course, to 
be begun very early in the home, and continued unremittingly 
there and in the church. 

A baby comes into your home, just born physically. You 
wrap it in a piece of flannel and soliloquize concerning it thus: 
Now, they say this child is born. If so, he will develop into a 
strong boy, and by and by into a stalwart man. I will just 
watch him; and when he becomes a man, then I will believe 
that he is born; but until he gives proof of his strength I cannot 
believe that he is a human being. Nay, nay, friend! If you did 
that, the neighbors would have you arrested, or sent to an asy- 
lum for the insane. What you do is to clothe, to warm, to feed, 
to care for, to nurture, to cultivate that newly-born child in 
every possible way. In due time, he develops into a boy, and 
afterwards into a man; and you rejoice because you had the 
privilege of working with God in reference to the physical life 
and culture of your child. 

So it should be, but has not always been, in reference to the 
newly-born babe in Christ. There have been those who said: 
“T will believe that that child is a Christian, when he gives evi- 
dences of being born again;” and the evidences that they de- 
manded were not those of birth, but of advanced development. 
This was all wrong; and many little ones who might have been 
child Christians and have developed into adult Christians 
turned away from Christ because they were not able to be adult 
Christians when they were children physically and intellect- 
ually. I rejoice that I live in a day when such foolishness, 
such short-sightedness, such wickedness on the part of those 
who have to do with children is fast becoming a thing of the 
dark ages of the past. I thank the Lord to-day that the average 
church official is not represented as a man with a whip in his 
hand, ready to chastise the lambs of the flock who go astray, but 
as a shepherd with a crook in his hand, whose delight is to help 
carry the lambs until they are able to walk over the rough 
places themselves and in turn become helpers of others. 

As in the family everyone tries to outdo the others in helpful 
ministrations for the young child, so in the church the members 
should be doing everything possible to nurture the Christian life 
of the little ones who love Jesus Christ and are trying to obey 
him. No one has any right to ask concerning a child convert: 
“Will he hold out?” unless that one is doing everything in his 
power to help the little one to hold out. 


CHILD-CONSECRATION, 


There are not a few who prefer the term sanctification. In 
the sense in which they employ the word, however, sanctification 


5 re 
¥ 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 319 


is the work of the Holy Spirit. It confuses a child to have some 
one talk about sanctification, and then to be told that God 
sanctifies. Better impress upon the child the need of consecra- 
tion. Moreover, the idea that will lead to action, rather than 
any term, should be kept constantly before the child’s mind. “I 
beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye 
present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, 
which is your reasonable service.” This was the apostle’s idea 
of consecration; and his teaching in this reference is becoming 
more and more woven into the thought and the life of the fol- 
lowers of Him who literally—both in living and in dying—gave 
himself for the world. 

If the child is to consecrate his body to God in years to come, 
he must be taught that it will be possible for him really to do so 
only as he does it now. Moreover, he must be taught that he 
cannot give his body as a whole to God except as he yields the 
various parts thereof. For example, the tongue is a part of the 
body. The child must be instructed that inasmuch as he has 
given himself to Christ, that tongue must be employed in saying 
things that are kind, honest, true, pure, and holy; that only as 
this is the case is there any consecration. So he must be taught 
to use ear, eye, hand, foot, brain and heart for God. On the 
other hand, he must have impressed upon him the truth that if 
he is using any part of his body in saying or doing things that 
are unkind, mean, deceitful, dishonest, impure or unholy, any “ 
talk about consecration is worse than valueless; it is hypo- 
critical. 

When all this has been said, however, it must not be forgotten 
that it is a child’s consecration and not that of an adult that the 
Lord is looking for. The boy can just as really consecrate his 
body to God by playing ball as a boy Christian should play, as 
did William McKinley consecrate his body, when in the dark 
times of the Spanish War he sat up night after night, cheerfully 
performing his arduous tasks “for the sake of the Master.” A 
parent should not expect a child believer to be an adult Chris- 
tian. A grown person should not expect a little one to render 
the same degree of service that he is offering to the Lord; but 
it may be a very real kind of service nevertheless. Above all, an 
adult Christian should never be so foolish or so wicked as to 
expect a child to exhibit a higher degree of consecration than the 
adult yields to the Master. 


CHILD-CONFESSION. 


“These children are too young to join the church,” is the 
declaration that is frequently heard concerning child converts. 
That may or may not be so; but it is not the real point in refer- 
ence to confession. Is there not a sad mistake made by those 
who seem to talk as if joining the church were the only way of 
confessing Christ? Should not the children be very early taught 
that they are to confess Christ in many ways and in many 
places, by what they say or by what they refrain from saying, by 


320 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


what they do and what they refuse to do? When this is done, 
there will be but little difficulty in the child confessing Christ 
by uniting with the church of Christ. 

In New York state a great change is coming over public senti- 
ment in reference to the ages at which children may unite with 
the church. Last month a gentleman told me that all of his 
four children, the youngest of whom is but six years old, are 
members of the church. Wishing to get this father’s view-point, 
I said: “Do you think that your six-year-old boy is old enough 
to be a member of the church?” Instantly came the rejoinder: 
‘He is as good a Christian as there is in the lot.” 

“How do you know that?” I inquired. 

Then came descriptions of the little fellow’s actions, which 
convinced me that he knows what it is to love and obey Christ, 
and that he is living up to his privileges as a redeemed child of 
God. 

Having related this incident to a Methodist Episcopal clergy- 
man, I was surprised to have him quietly remark: “Recently, I 
admitted a six-year-old child into church membership on pro- 
bation.” 

Thus is sentiment changing. There is, however, yet much to 
be done. The opposition to shepherding the lambs of the flock 
often comes from the older members of the church. 

Two boys nine and thirteen years of age respectively were 
members of a pastor’s class. Just before communion this good 
man visited the mother of the boys, and informed her that he 
believed that the elder lad was a Christian, and that he would 
be admitted into church membership; and that the younger boy 
was a Christian also, but that if he were admitted into the 
church, the pastor would be “‘criticised for admitting babies into 
the church.” The mother accepted the situation. Some time 
after this, leading in family worship, she read the eighteenth 
chapter of Matthew. When she had finished reading the words, 
“But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in 
me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about 
his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea;” the 
boy who was too young for church membership broke in with: 
“Mamma, that’s what ought to be done with Mr. ————,” 
mentioning the pastor who was afraid of being criticized for 
admitting ‘babies into the church. 


CONCLUSION. 


In the state of New York to-day, the pastors, the Bible-school 
officers, and the Bible-school teachers, in the main, are awake to 
the importance of bringing the child to Christ very early, and 
to the necessity of bringing the young children into the chureh 
for culture. Our next great effort is to be directed towards the 
parents, many of whom have not yet awakened to the twofold 
truth that the child needs the church, and that the chureh 
needs the child.’ 

Said a pastor in the northern part of our state: “I had a 


‘ 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. 321 


young disciples’ class of twenty-one, boys and girls, every one 
of whom gave reasonable evidences of being Christians, but 
every one of whom, except one, was kept from uniting with the 
chureh by either the indifference or the active opposition of 
their parents.” How sad it is to contemplate the picture of a 
parent so foolish or so wicked as not to be intensely interested 
in, and actively seconding, the pastor’s efforts to shepherd the 
lambs of the flock! 

Our leaders in Bible-school work in many parts of the United 
States and Canada are praying and working for the time when 
there will be a general concentrated effort throughout the world 
on the part of all Christians to fulfil the command of our Savior, 
who said: “Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to 
come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of of heaven.” What 
are you doing to help the speedy advent of that blessed time? 
What will you do? 

21 


ELEVENTH SESSION, MONDAY EVENING. 


THE WORLD’S ONLY HOPE. 
BY THE REY. BISHOP HENRY W. WARREN, LL.D. 


In Dante’s Inferno it says that the inscription over the gate of 
Hell is: “All hope abandon, ye who enter here.” But for one 
thing it might be written over the gate of Life, by which all men 
come into this world. That one thing is not any of man’s philos- 
ophies. Man by searching cannot find out God, by thinking can- 
not secure life. Thought cannot bring hope. It may be black 
and deadly with despair. 

1. The Hindu philosophy is old. Millions have tried it for 
two and a half millenniums. It has three distinct branches or 
schools. It has sought to cover all the ground of thought. Mr. 
Gladstone says: “The Hindu mind exhausted metaphysics two 
thousand years ago.” Judge it by its product,—a people of 
three hundred millions with no love of sin erau:cated, no love of 
God implanted, with faces sadder than the beasts, men bowing 
down in worship to the meanest beasts, no progress in a thou- 
sand years, and easily conquered by a far-off alien people. 

2. Greek philosophy was evolved by some of the brightest 
minds this world ever saw. Plato discovered sin and sinners 
most easily. But in a whole Pantheon of gods there was no 
savior of men, nor of himself. 

Modern times have been fertile in systems of thought. 

3. Secularism says, 'Teach men the laws of nature, and they 
will be happy. But men do not care to know these laws: if they 
do know them, there is nothing to empower the will to keep 
them. And besides, one of the most inexorable laws of nature is 
death, and death without hope. 

4. Utilitarianism and Epicureanism are closely allied. They 
declare that use or pleasure is the chief good, and that advan- 
tage is right. But every slave for the advantage of another, 
every prodigal in his hunger, nakedness and disgrace, knows 
that there is no hope in this. 

5. Materialism resolves all into matter with energy in full 
play. The soul innately rebels against this view, which 
quenches all hope in annihilation. 

6. Agnosticism, or Know-nothingism, refuses to believe any- 
thing not made clear by the senses; and they are ofter deceptive 
in their realm and utterly incompetent in the realm where man 

322 


ELEVENTH SESSION, MONDAY EVENING. 323 


most desires to know with greatest certainty. On every flag of 
hope men would fly in the sky, Agnosticism puts a huge inter- 
rogation point of doubt. 

The world by its wisdom in any age or nation knew not God. 
No ray of hope penetrated the blackness of its sky. 

That one thing that prevents our whole dome of sky from be- 
ing inscribed “All hope abandon, ye who enter here,” is not any 
of the great religions men have devised. They tell us there are 
ten of them,—Br: ahmanism, Buddhism, Confucianism, Egyptian, 
Grecian, Roman, Mohammedan, Scandinavian, Zoroastrian. 
Which one has saved their myriads of adherents in this world or 
the next? The world is a graveyard of nations, where stalk the 
ghosts of buried civilizations. The eentral idea of one was war, 
of another was a hopeless fatalism of remorseless fate, of an- 
other was funerals, of another was Nirvana or annihilation. A 
much-worshipped idol in India is a human monstrosity with 
twelve hands, each one bearing an instrument of torture. There 
is no hope in human religions. 

Neither is atheism the one thing that prevents a black de- 
spair. This is an absence of both philosophy and religion. 
There is no agreement, harmony, or consistency in its utter- 
ances. The popular theory of yesterday is overturned to-day, 
and will be the scorn of to-morrow. Its advocates seem like a 
host of armed men suddenly sprung up from sown dragon’s 
teeth. But some Cadmean stone falls among them, and they 
speedily slay each other. “Without God” has the companion 
phrase “without hope in the world” inexorably and undivorce- 
ably married thereto. 

Philosophy, religion and no-religion are all equally helpless 
to bring one ray of hope. Through the dolorous and accursed 
ages, in the rayless darkness of the world in regard to the 
future, 

“All the gods are dead but Doubt, 
And Doubt is brother devil to Despair.” 


But stay! A few watching eyes see a star in the East. Mill- 
ions see nothing. But to some it is a star of hope. This word 
hope in the earlier languages meant expectation of evil as well 
as of good. It is so used by Lucian, Thucydides and Plato. But 
in the New Testament it invariably means expectation of good, 
of delight, of life. Literature is exalted as well as life. This 
star of hope is herald of a dawn. Under that star of Bethlehem 
a Babe is born. This hope is not brought in strange, abnormal, 
difficult ways. It is not in the heavens, that no one can reach 
to bring it down; nor in the depths, where no one can bring it 
up. It is not in abstruse philosophy, nor in elaborate ritual, nor 
costly sacrifices, the offering of hecatombs of bulls and rams, 
rivers of blood nor treasures of gold, nor the giving of the fruit 
of one’s body for the sins of the soul; but it is nigh to human ex- 
perience and comprehension. It is provocative of human affec- 
tion. It begins by waking a young mother’s love by a babe on 
her bosom. It is the easiest and yet the most powerful thing in 
the universe. Every mother in the whole human race finds it 


324 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


easy to catch the radiance of this hope every time she feels the 
joy of her mother-love stir in her heart. From the first word of 
promise of a Savior, every truly instructed and expectant 
mother has felt that her child might be in some sense a savior to 
her and the world. So comes the Hope of Israel into every heart 
with ease, with cheer, and makes the trio of highest graces, 
Faith, Hope and Charity. ; 

Not only does this hope come with cheer ‘into the most easily 
awakened and rapturous faculty of our nature, but it is satis- 
factory to every faculty of our nature. It quickens and 
broadens the intellect. The mind of man was bound in fetters 
of more than iron before this hope was revealed. To work well, 
the mind must be free. But it was bound with the most erip- 
pling superstition. To work well, it must be free from fear. To 
work well, it must be free from guilt. This Hope of Israel ban- 
ished at once the whole empyreum of hostile gods; at once ban- 
ished all that groveling fear Caliban had of Setebos, and lifted 
man’s face toward a heaven of brooding love; at once took out of 
the hand of malignant gods those signs of torture for the guilt 
of sin, and stretched over every one who wished forgiveness, 
hands that were wounded for his transgression. Christ revealed 
a form chiefest among ten thousand, and the one altogether 
lovely, that was bruised for our iniquity, and by whose stripes 
we are healed. 

Thus freed from superstition, fear and guilt, the human mind 
leaped forward to grasp not only the great ideas brought to 
light by this Hope of Israel, but the ideas that throbbed in every 
part of Nature, which is a revelation of the wisdom of God. 
Grasping these ideas, man comes into possession of the designed 
dominion God has for him, and he wields the powers God put 
into the world for him. Thus this God of all hope is satis- 
factory to every need of our intellectual faculties. The very 
province of the Blessed Spirit is to lead into all truth. 

This God of all Hope is sufficient for the faculty of the will. 
The Infinite Will, whose slightest edict bringeth out the host of 
the stars; that “calleth them all by name; by the greatness of 
his might, and for that he is strong in power, not one is lack- 
ing,”—that Will works in us to will and to do of his good pleas- 
ure. That will makes men like us so strong that armies of men, 
nor lions’ dens, nor furnaces of fire, can make that will to 
swerve. Its answer to the demand of every Nebuchadnezzar is, 
“Be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not bow down.” 

We have already indicated what this God of all Hope does in 
the affections. 

This is the only philosophy or religion that ever proposed to 
bring unto man a power of re-creation from without. Every 
other system of thought or of salvation left man to toil on un- 
aided, nay, to toil on hindered and thwarted. But this God of 
all Hope says to them that believe that he gives power to be- 
come sons of God; to be born again, not of corruptible seed but 
of incorruptible, to become partakers of the Divine nature. 

Thus this God of all Hope fits into every phase of human 
nature. To the weary toiler he says: “Come unto me, and I will 


ELEVENTH SESSION, MONDAY EVENING. 32d 


give you rest.” To the mourner he says: “I will comfort you, 
even as a mother comforteth her child.” This is so really true 
that the most afilicted man of the ages says, “Blessed be the God 
and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and 
God of all comfort; who comforteth us in all our affliction, that 
we may be able to comfort them that are in any afiliction, 
through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of 
God.” To the one feeling that his nature is perverse and that 
he does the things he would not. and those that he would do he 
fails to do, it says: “I will put a new spirit within you, and 
cause you to walk in my ways with delight.” 

The reality of these effects of the presence and power of the 
God of all Hope is seen in all history. Everywhere the sighs and 
groans of the dreary ages are turned into hope and song. Every- 
where the intellect leaps forward with great bounds to read the 
truth in the heavens above and the earth beneath. Everywhere. 
instad of hate, rapine and murder. love and mutual help prevail. 
For ages men waged war to make slaves. At length, in the full- 
ness of time, there was developed a nation that could risk its 
very existence, and pour out millions of dollars, and hundreds 
of thousands of lives to free slaves. And this Convention is a 
prophecy of the glad time when all Earth’s children shall be 
taught in the Lord. 

But all these things of comfort, of strength of will, breadth of 
intellect, or re-created nature, of exaltation of love, might be. 
and still the world be without hope, except for one thing. If 
men went forward to the unrayed darkness of death, it would 
still be a world without hope. These transient powers and joys 
would count for naught if there were no future life. It is just 
here that Christ is the God of all Hope.—nay, the full assurance 
ci hope. He not only said in many a varying phrase, “If a man 
believe in me, he shall never die;” but he illustrated life and 
immortality himself. He had a kind of life that death could not 
destroy. He went through the gates of Death with every ac- 
companying horror that could be furnished. Then the world’s 
Hope sank in dim eclipse. The sky was veiled_in darkness, and 
the earth shuddered with earthquakes of despair. But suddenly 
that Life emerged. It could not be holden of Death. Life was 
victorious over Death. That which set as a star rose as a sun. 
And that Sun of Righteousness has banished despair and 
brought in one eternal day. 


“Bright Sun of Righteousness, arise; 
Thy radiant beams display; 
Flame on our dark, bewildered world 
One everlasting day!” 


326 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 
REPORT OF THE ENROLLMENT COMMITTEE. 
READ BY ARTHUR WHORTON, OKLAHOMA. 


Mr. President, and Members of the Convention: 

Your Committee on Enrollment presents its report with con- 
fidence that all that hard work could accomplish under the cir- 
cumstances has been done, and that the list of delegates by 
states, territories and provinces herewith presented, and made 
a part of this report, is substantially a correct enrollment of 
accredited delegates to this Convention. The Committee has 
been at particular pains to consult with the leaders of all dele- 
gations, and in each and every case the list has been approved. 
These lists are the basis of this 


RECAPITULATION. 


States, provinces, territories and countries entitled to rep- 
TESentation 0. ca ccs ae alse owe ss ie > w pie ene eee 


Represented 2.5... eee e beads oes = olele 6a 54 
With full delegations... .. 2.5... ..% sce iaieeiaee ee 10 
Denominations represented...-......: .. =e 25 
Total number of accredited delegates...............-- 1,107 
Delegates from outside the International field......... 2 
VISIGOTS eis lee Pee ek oe we oe bere ol 284 

Grand ‘total. ....:25.. 0. 5. es ale oo 0 oe 1,393 
International officers and committeemen................ 57 
State OICETS 2 i. oe occ ee elalele oe + es 6 lee 357 
Superintendents of Sunday-schools.............../.... 281 
Teachers. of Sunday-schools:............<\. . « <)sieeie een 399 
Qther officers of Sunday-schools...........: os. cememee 107 
Scholars’. ..cc.5 06 cc ek eels ese sd cele ts ele e er 72 
PaAStOrs obs 2% eed els leis oot eiistston: ee PP Su So © 66 


Respectfully submitted, 
FRANK W. LANG, Chairman. 


ADDRESS TO THE PAGES. 
BY MARION LAWRANCE. 


I stand as the representative of our Committee to-night to 
say to you boys a few words. This great Convention has a head. 
The head of this Convention is our worthy President, and the 
Chairman of our Executive Committee, and the Executive Com- 
mittee, and other committees. It is in the head that we plan 
for all the work of the Convention. But this Convention has a 
body, and this great company of people is the body of this Con- 


ELEVNTH SESSION, MONDAY EVENING. 327 


vention. But a body with a head on it cannot do very much 
unless it has feet; and you boys are the feet of this Convention. 

I am not going to take much time, for we have other addresses 
to-night ; but I want to say to you boys and to your leader, this 
man that is not ashamed to stand as your captain with you, 
that you have rendered a very fine service for us, running where 
we could not go, showing us where we did not know the way. 
And I want to give you a motto as you go away from this Con- 
vention. It will be a great experience for you to remember what 
you have been permitted to do for this great Convention. When 
you study your geography, you will remember that from nearly 
every state and province in North America people have been 
here, and you have done them good. This is the motto I would 
like to give you: KEEP CLEAN. You want to keep your bodies 
clean. Cleanliness is next to godliness. Keep your mouths 
clean. They will not be as clean as they ought to be if you allow 
anything that makes men drunk, or tobacco either, to go into 
your mouths. Avoid the cigarette as you would avoid the devil. 
[Applause. ] 

You want to keep your hearts clean. You can keep your 
bodies and your mouths clean yourselves. And while speaking 
of your mouths I want to say that not only do foul words and 
tobacco and drink make your mouths foul, but you want to avoid 
every desire for these things. Only God can make your hearts 
clean. If you have all the money in the world, or the finest 
position in the world, if you do not love God and are not God’s 
men, your life will not be a success. There is only one thing 
that we can make a man out of, and that is a boy; and I am glad 
that you are on the way to manhood. Every boy ought to have 
three brushes, a hair-brush, a tooth-brush, and a clothes-brush, 
and use every one of them every day. 

Know and study the Word of God, and then all the other good 
books you can possess. Here is a book for each of you,—all 
alike. It is given you by Mr. Revell, of Chicago. I am going to 
have it handed you by a big page boy. Thirty-three years ago 
he was a page like you in a convention like this; and now he is 
the secretary of the state of Ohio, une Rey. Mr. Joseph Clark, in 
other words, Mr. “Timothy Standby.” 


ADDRESSES AT SPECIAL SESSIONS. 


REACHING THE CHILD WE TEACH. 


RY MRS. MARY FOSTER BRYNER, ILLINOIS. 
Friday Evening, Central Presbyterian Church. 


All fish cannot be caught with the same bait. We are amazed 
at the patient endurance and close application of the man who 
sits all day, studying their habits and haunts, hoping in some 
way to induce them to bite. _ 

It was from a band of earnest fishermen that our Savior chose 
four of the twelve, who were to be specially trained to reach and 
teach men. He had probably noticed their concentration of 
attention and patience in business affairs. They were men who 
sometimes labored all night and caught nothing, yet were will- 
ing at his command to let down the net on the right side of the 
ship and gather multitudes. He perceived that they already 
had a partial training to make them successful in reaching men. 
To them he gave the invitation: “Come ye after me, and I will 
make you to become fishers of men.” 

It is noticeable that two of these men were busy catching fish 
when Jesus called them; two others were in a ship with Zebedee 
their father, mending their nets. Like them, some of us, as 
Sunday-school workers, have spent much thought and effort 
securing our scholars: we need to give more attention to mend- 
ing our nets, strengthening the weak places, that we do not lose 
to our schools, by allowing them to slip away, those whom we so 
easily reached in early years. 

You cannotreach a child unless you can get near him: to do 
this you must study how to approach him: this cannot be done 
unless you understand him: which is impossible, unless you 
really love him. 

So frequently has the proverb been quoted: “Train up a 
child in the way he should go,”’—usually with the emphasis on 
the “way.” There should be no less of knowing the “way,” but 
more of knowing the “child.” No two are just alike. God does 
not repeat himself. Though he endows many of his beings with 
similar characteristics, yet each has its own individuality. The 
days of this springtime were not all alike; the seasons vary 
from year to year. He did not make the trees all of one kind; 
even the leaves on the same tree differ in size and contour. The 
birds are unlike in plumage and song, the flowers in color and 

328 


ADDRESSES AT SPECIAL SESSIONS. 329 


fragrance. Hach person of this audience has enough distin- 
guishing features of his own to separate him from everybody 
else; your very voices are different. Shall we not find as many 
variations in the mental and spiritual characteristics as are so 
plainly seen in the physical? 

Eyen with horses must the treatment be varied to suit the 
need. ‘There comes to mind a good old family horse belonging 
to an elderly couple in Nneland. One morning he stood in front 
of my uncle’s gate in Dover, ready to take a party to a country 
home to spend the day. When all were seated in the cart, the 
horse would not move, but turned his head and looked at his 
load, till some one said: “Did he have his bread?” ‘To. our 
surprise, from under the seat was produced a small basket con- 
taining a few slices of bread. one of which was given to him; 
and in a moment off he started at a comfortable trot, which 
he continued all the way. When ready for the return trip in 
the evening, the last admonition from the owner was: “Don’t 
forget the bread.” By understanding the ways of that old horse, 
he could be induced to render valuable service. Of course, he 
was spoiled, and had his notions; but is not that true of each 
one of us in some degree? We all have notions, and so do the 
children. 

We are inclined to think of childhood as restricted to our 
primary departments. The broader conception ineludes all who 
in legal affairs are considered as children. Not until twenty- 
one does the law recognize manhood as sufliciently developed to 
be entrusted with the right to hold property and vote. There- 
fore child-study begins with birth and continues until the set- 
tled habits of adult years. 

In the cultivation of plant-life, the gardener considers the 
nature and needs at different stages of growth, furnishing the 
nourishment and care that will be most helpful just at that 
time. So, too, in child-life we observe various stages of devel- 
opment, whose nature and needs we must study that we may 
properly provide for them. We cannot deal with our young 
people as we do with little children; neither can we urge our 
boys and girls to understand: problems belonging to mature 
years. Certain characteristics are so prominent at different 
stages, that we may regard them as common to all childhood, 
dividing this period of twenty-one years into three shorter ones 
of equal duration: from birth to seven, our little children; from 
seven to fourteen, our boys and girls;from fourteen to twenty- 
one, our young people; each period presenting its own partic- 
wlar characteristics and problems. Let us consider each more 
closely. 

At one time the opinion prevailed that during the early period 
physical growth should reecive closest attention, the second or 
school period being devoted to mental development almost ex- 
clusively, regardless of the effect upon the child’s physical na- 
ture: while a proper conception of religious matters was sup- 
posed to belong to later years. Children were discouraged from 
manifesting undue interest in spiritual things before they 
reached their teens. We now believe that the threefold develop- 
ment is worthy of attention during all the years. 


330 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


Of the little ones, with their bright eyes, dimpled cheeks, curl- 
ing hair and pretty clothes, dressed after mother’s own heart,— 
such children as belong to our cradle rolls and beginners’ 
classes,—how often we hear the comments, “How cunning!” 
“Aren’t they sweet?” “Those dear little things!” “How pretty 
and cute!” 

Seldom are such terms applied to the next period of sturdy, 
vigorous growth,—curls cut off, front teeth missing, perhaps 
freckles on the face and warts on the hands, bare feet, the old 
cap and sweater, carelessness and freedom in dress far prefera- 
ble to starched waists and other garments that interfere with 
bodily comfort,—culminating in what is termed “that awkward, 
homely age.” Can you recall the time when you would splash 
through mud or snow rather than go in the path; when you 
preferred jumping up and down on the projecting sleepers of the 
sidewalk to walking on the boards; when your nerves were so 
strong that it was delightful music to rattle a stick along a 
picket-fence; when you thumped your ‘ball on the side of the 
house, or ran through the rooms, slamming the doors, perfectly 
unconscious of the noise others could not endure; when, because 
you were boisterous, some said you were bad? Such boys and 
girls, almost bursting with the overflow of abounding health and 
activity, make up the membership of our main primary and 
junior departments, always including that “worst class in the 
Sunday-school.” 

Presto, change! The same boy whose face-washing was lim- 
ited to his mouth, whose wrists showed the rim of the “high 
water mark,” who was satisfied with combing the front locks of 
his hair, who could climb into bed and sleep peacefully with 
unwashed hands and feet, if mother did not see him,—that same 
lad at seyenteen may be criticised for spending so much time 
before the glass adjusting his tie, plastering down his hair with 
two brushes, creasing his trousers, and arranging every article 
of apparel with precision and care. He begins to appreciate the 
dignity of approaching manhood. Such are a few of the out- 
ward physical manifestations of the inward changes that have 
taken place during these few years. 

How may we reach this little child, whose acquaintance 
scarcely extends beyond the family circle. whose experience is 
limited to home or kindergarten and Sunday-school? Parents, 
to you God has entrusted the privilege of being the first worker 
together with him, to begin the training of your child as you 
would have him grow. From you he will receive his first im- 
pressions, not only of home, with the food, shelter and care it 
affords, but of the great world and its Maker; of life, death, 
reverence and prayer; and God’s care over all. In later years 
your child may come under the influence of many teachers; but 
he will have only one mother and father. To you it is per- 
mitted to answer his first questionings, so to protect and guard 
and train his senses that only the most desirable may find en- 
trance to his heart and mind. 

Nearly all the child learns comes to him through conversa- 
tion and story, both of which should be pure and ennobling. 


ADDRESSES AT SPECIAL SESSIONS. 331 


Some fail to appreciate this mighty opportunity. That little 
mind, so wide-awake and open to all new impressions, has a 
hunger for stories that can hardly be satisfied. How often, as 
you finish one, he says, “Tell it again;” or, “Tell me another.” 
Parents and teachers, do not neglect this God-given privilege, 
lest it be left to some stranger to fill his mind with thoughts 
that may frighten and distort his imagination for years. Now 
is the time, when he pleads with you to answer his questions 
and tell him stories. The parents who say, “Run away, dear, 
and play; mamma’s busy,” or, “Papa wants to read the paper 
now, and can’t talk to you,” may, a dozen years later, wonder 
why their boys or girls are so indifferent to them, and so inter- 
ested in other matters that they have no time nor inclination to 
listen to them. Improve your opportunity while the child’s life 
is limited to the home circle. Do not transfer even to his Sun- 
day-school teacher the responsibility of first impressions in re- 
ligious matters, but reserve to yourself the privilege of teaching 
him concerning God’s name and day, his Book, his care, and the 
worship in his house. 

These years, so full of possibility, curiosity and questionings, 
this period of formation of thoughts, feelings and desires, these 
years when your children are so dependent, trusting and re- 
ceptive, believing in all you say and do,—these are your speCial 
opportunity. God grant that we may appreciate the great re- 
sponsibility of these first seven years. 


“Come, let us live with our children, 
Earnestly, holily live, 

Knowing ourselves the sweet lessons 
That to the children we give; 
Fresh from the kingdom of Heaven 
Into this earth-life they come, 
Not to abide; we must guide them 

Back to the heavenly home.” 


“What of our boys and girls? 

While in some respects the second period is less interesting 
and attractive, it is no less intense and important. These 
rough, noisy. careless children need direction for their abound- 
ing energy, which in a Jarge measure devolves upon teachers. 
The home circle ceases to be the only source of information. 
Many a mother recalls the pang that came over her heart, as for 
the first time she led her child to school, knowing that her infiu- 
ence must now be shared with that of the teacher. How often 
now, during some discussion in the home, your child will re- 
mark, “My teacher says so and so.” These are the years some- 
times designated as the “smart” or “knowing” age, when it sur- 
prises us that our children express their own views and sugges- 
tions. 

While the first period was one of formation of words, steps, 
first ideas and impressions, the second is devoted to informa- 
tion. The acquisition of knowledge is no longer limited to con- 
versation and story, but embraces reading and study, to which 


oo ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. ; 7% 


of wholesome literature along lines of helpful growth. Curi- 
osity grows into investigation. The questions “What?” “What 
for?” give place to “Why?” and “How?” Example, which con- 
stantly presented an ideal in the first early period, now blos- 
soms into imitation. No father expects his boy of four to imi- 
tate him in smoking: but at ten or eleven he is pretty sure to 
do so. In the third period it becomes a habit. Your trusting 
little child has become more critical and exacting. This trait 
sometimes develops into a morbid conscientiousness, causing a 
child to correct or even contradict, without meaning to be impu- 
dent or saucy. ' 

A short time ago a father was relating some incidents of a 
{rip to the South, four years before, and his little daughter of 
nine said: “Papa, that was five years ago.” A mother made the 
statement that her little girl had been poorly all winter, but 
was a different child the minute she could play out of doors; and 
her boy of eight said: ‘Why, mamma, you don’t mean that very 
minute?” 

Teachers in primary and junior classes, with such active, in- 
telligent, eager, exacting, critical boys and girls before us every 
Sunday, it behooves us to use diligent care to give them the 
truth, in word and illustration, that our teaching may endure 
their closest scrutiny and investigation. Beware of planting 
any doubts; they may appear to a greater or less degree in the 
next period. Concentrate every endeavor on showing them how 
to become “doers of the word. and not hearers only.” 


“Come, let us live with our children 
Lives that are noble and true, 
Letting the love of the Father 
Shine forth in all that we do. 
Sent, in His infinite wisdom, 
*That we may teach them aright,— 
Ours for to-day,— we must guide them 
Up to the heavenly light.” 


If difficulties present themselves in our work with the tiny, 
wiggling children, increasing as we deal with our growing, rest- 
Tess, mischievous boys and girls, the problems are even greater 
as we approach our young people. Preceded by periods of for- 
mation and information, we now discover wonderful transfor- 
mations, first observed perhaps in regard to dress. The former 
carelessness gives place to studious attention to style. Waists 
and short pants are abandoned for the shirt and long trousers. 
The changed voice, expression and walk, changed ideas regard- 
ing many things, especially the girls, remind us that the boy 
will soon become a man. Our girls blossom suddenly into tall 
young ladies, donning long dresses, doing up hair, talking of 
parties and the young men,—there are changes so many and 
pronounced in two or three short years that we cannot enumer- 
ate them. Such rapid transformation we find at no other period 
of life. 


of 


ss 
we should give careful oversight and direction, providing plenty — 


8 
P 


Sale 


a at i tle ie ee eee ee” oe Be 


ADDRESSES AT SPECIAL SESSIONS. 333 


Do the nature and needs change in like manner? Most surely. 

This is the period of subtle influences, requiring most careful 
oversight. Just here our Sunday-schools record the greatest 
suecesses and failures. The devoted scholar may develop into 
an earnest Christian worker, or by some influence be turned 
aside and lost to a religious life. Dear parents and teachers, if 
it requires patience to work with the little ones. and more pa- 
tience to correct and direct the overflowing energy of youth, 
with our young people we need the utmost patience, to enable 
us to hold on, and under no circumstances, however trying, to 
Jet go, until this period of “storm and stress” and change is 
safely passed. Be sparing of your admonitions; be constant in 
prayer, asking for wisdom, guidance and enduring strength, 
feeling that your sympathy and love may be matters of life or 
death to an immortal soul. 

While father, mother and teachers are still dear, we must 
acknowledge just now that their advice and influence are shared 
with opinions of companions and friends. Society is a strong 
factor for good or ill. How often such arguments as, “All the 
girls do this way;” “All the boys are going;” “None of the 
young people think so:” “Nobody wears that style now,” make 
parents realize that others are wielding a mighty influence over 
those so long shielded by home. 

God has placed through all childhood a strong, overpowering 
impulse for recreation, which cannot be eradicated even if sub- 
dued. With our little children we term it play: and we our- 
selves are amused at the vivid imagination which transfers a 
stick into a prancing horse, or a few bits of glass or stones into 
a set of beautiful dishes. These quiet little plays of our chil- 
dren cause us no anxiety. Rough and vigorous, with constant 
liability to accident, seem many of the sports of our boys and 
girls, making us shudder at their fearless daring, running, 
jumping, climbing, swimming, pushing or wrestling; the wak- 
ing hours of each new day being all too few for out-door exercise. 
Often, in the house, they enjoy games that concentrate the 
powers of attention and draw out the reasoning powers. With 
our young people we dignify this impulse for recreation by the 
name of amusements. While less boisterous. they present 
graver problems. for now it is the hours of the evening that 
seem all too few. Parents and teachers grow anxious lest these 
young people shall become fascinated with those pleasures and 
amusements, trifling and unwholesome, exciting and exhaust- 
ing, wasting time and strength, encroaching on the night hours 
intended for sleep. What can we do to provide opportunities 
for wholesome, social gatherings without demoralizing influ- 
ences? We must recognize this God-given instinct and inclina- 
tion and have patience, remembering that “all work and no 
play makes Jack a dull boy.” God meant it for good. 

About this time in our Sunday-school work, class organiza- 
tion has a strong influence in the right direction. if managed in 
a careful way. Be sure a class is provided, adapted to the plane 
of experience of these young people. Some schools have won- 
derful success in reaching and holding young men and women; 


334 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


and if yours is lacking in this respect, don’t lay all the blame 
upon the young people. In many schools, if a lad of seventeen 
should present himself as a scholar, no suitable class could be 
found to receive him. He would either be thrust into the adult 
Bible-class with the young or old married people, or into a class 
-of boys much younger than himself, where he would feel uncom- 
fortable. As a last resort, some oflice may be created to make a 
place for him. Even if your school is small, organize a class for 
your young men, even if you begin with only one or two. Secure 
a competent teacher who understands life, with its opportuni- 
ties and temptations at just that period, one who has patience 
and sympathy with young people. God bless that school which 
provided a special class for its high-school boys, calling it the 
Forward Class, from which they were transferred to the Young 
Men’s Business Class when they left school and took a position 
in office or store. Secure as teachers those who live what they 
teach. Your influence can never lead a boy or girl to believe in 
God, unless he first believes in you. As Paul wrote to Titus as 
a teacher of young men: “Be a pattern of good works.” 

At a recent convention, a young woman gave some reasons for 
her success in reaching and teaching a class of over thirty 
young men. One Sunday she asked each one to write on a slip 
of paper Gne reason why he came to Sunday-school; and these 
are some of the answers: 

“You have faith in young men.” 

“You are interested in us, and what we do.” 

“We know you will be at Sunday-school.” 

“You know us on the street.” 

“We believe in your prayers.” 

“You welcome us to your home.” 

“You understand young men.” 

“We know you are a Christian.” 

“You always come prepared.” 

“You don’t think we are all bad.” 

“You live as you teach.” 

In studying this period, we find many new features, often an 
outgrowth of what has preceded. Parents must depend in a 
large measure upon the influence of previous teaching to hold 
and guide just now. The receptive, responsive child shows opin- 
ions and judgments of his own, presenting reasons, doubts, argu- 
ments which are surprising. The dependence of childhood and 
the growing self-confidence of youth, are giving place to a feel- 
ing of independence in young manhood and womanhood. Earlier 
thoughts and feelings have developed into convictions. The 
possibilities and probabilities have grown into positive choices. 
This is the age of most frequent decisions along many lines. 
Usually we expect a young man to express preference for some 
special business career, before twenty-one; the choice of a life- 
partner is often made just here. Accompanying the new phys- 
ical awakening may be expected the spiritual awakening, and a 
decision regarding the Christian life. O teachers of these 
young people, tremble for each year that passes in the teens 
without acceptance of Christ! Do not treat lightly any ex- 


Se 


ADDRESSES AT SPECIAL SESSIONS. 335 


pression of decision, however unexpected, but offer all the en- 
couragement you can. Boys are sometimes misjudged because 
less demonstrative than girls, while no less sincere. 

A few weeks ago a mother was relating to me her experience 
with her three children when in their earlier teens. There had 
been special meetings at their church, attended by all the family. 
The two girls, older than their brother, expressed decision for 
Christ, and were exceedingly happy and talkative about it. One 
evening, as the boy of thirteen was walking home with his 
mother, he said: “Ma, may I join the church?” This was his 
first expression showing any interest, though he had always been 
a thoughtful boy. His mother said, “Why, dear, what makes 
you ask that? who has been talking to you?” and he said, “No- 
body.” Then she said, “Do you want to join, because other boys 
have asked you?” and he answered, “No.” He had said so little 
that she told him she thought it would be best for him to wait 
at least a year; and he simply said, in a disappointed way, “All 
right, if you think so.” A few weeks later the sisters joined the 
church with quite a company of young people. The brother was 
present, and looked on with interest. His mother felt she had 
done the wise thing in discouraging his desire. He did not 
allude to the matter, but was earnest and thoughtful in his 
daily life. His request had almost slipped from the mother’s 
mind, when one day her boy came to her and said: “Ma, may I 
join the church now? it’s a year.” Reckoning back, she found 
it was exactly a year, to the very day, since he made his first 
request. The mother felt rebuked, and of course gave her con- 
sent, and has never ceased to thank God that the desire in her 
boy’s heart was strong enough to urge him to come the second 
time for permission to unite with God’s people. ‘Take heed that 
ye despise not” such a request, simply because the boy’s nature 
is misunderstood. 

May we sum up our duties during these three periods? With 
our little ones, there should be frequent feeding along all lines 
we are hoping to develop. With our boys and girls, we may ex- 
pect gradual growth, which must be checked with loving care, 
in some directions, and encouraged in others. During the third 
period, the culmination comes in helpful decisions; and we 
should anticipate much fruit at maturity. Help them, above 
all, to “put on the Lord Jesus Christ.” 

One teacher plants, another waters: God gives the increase. 
“Wirst the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the 
ear.” “The work is great; the time is short; the Master is 
urgent; the reward is sure.” “They that be teachers shall shine 
as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to 
righteousness as the stars for ever and ever.” 

When our work is done, God grant that each one of us may be 
able to say: ‘Lord, here am I, and the children whom thou 
hast given me.” “Of them that thou gavest me have I lost none.” 


336 


ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


“Come, let us live with our children 

Tenderly, watchful and near 

To these young lives now unfolding, 
Ready with counsel and cheer ; 

Giving them strength for life’s battles, 
Helping, when evil betides, 

Building so well, that they shall be 
Temples where He abides.” 


SUMMARY OF COMPARISONS. 


The three periods of growth. 


Birth to seven vears. 


Seven to fourteen. Fourteen to twenty-one. 


Little children. 


Boys and girls. 


Young people. 


Winsome. Careless. Particular. 
Home. School. Society. 
Parents. Teachers. Companions. 
Protection. Correction, direction. Influence. 
Conversation, story. Reading. Friendships. 
Curiosity. Investigation. Opinion. 
Formation. Information. Transformation. 
What? What for? Why? How? Argument. 
Impressions. Acquisition. Decision. 
Possibilities. Probabilities. Positive choice. 
Receptive. Responsive. Reasoning. 
Trusting. Exacting. Doubting. 
Dependent. Self-confident. Independent. 
Play. Games. Amusements. 
Example. Imitation. Habit. 
Patience. More patience. Most patience. 
Blade. Ear. Full corn. 
Planting. Watering. Increase. 
requent radual ueh fruit at 
eeding. rowth. ( aturity. 


THE PASTOR’S OPPORTUNITY IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. 


BY THE REV. RUFUS W. MILLER, D.D., PENNSYLVANIA. 
Monday Evening, Central Presbyterian Church. 


The modern Sunday-school opens a world of opportunity and 


responsibility before the Christian ministry. 


The Christian 


Church, indeed, finds her greatest opportunity in the Bible- 
school. The purpose and the work of the Sunday-school are 
practical proofs of these propositions. In theory, the teaching 
function of the Church is her most ancient and characteristic 
one, lying at the very heart of her commission. The Sunday- 
school of to-day is not an invention but a discovery. Under one 
form or another the Sunday-school has always been an institu- 


tion of the Christian Church. 
tion. Its work is spiritual and divine. 


It is a divinely ordained institu- 
The Sunday-school is 


pre-eminently the teaching institution of the Church. 
The churehly and religious character of the true Sunday- 
school needs present, emphatic and universal accentuation. It 


ADDRESSES AT SPECIAL SESSIONS. 337 


goes without saying that the pastor has large responsibilities 
in relation to the work of the school as spiritual and divine and 
as the teaching department of the Church’s activities. It is a 
surprising and painful experience, in examining the best books 
on the subject of the Sunday-school, to discover so little said on 
the relation of the ministry to the school. It would seem as if 
the subject were a forbidden one, or as if the ministry sustained 
no specific duties to the Bible-school. And yet the facts of ex- 
perience show the fearful results of pastoral failure. The 
ehurch that negleets the Sunday-school will have a Sunday- 
school that neglects the church. The Sunday-school becomes 
the children’s church only when no other is provided for them, 
by welcome and preparation. The history of the minister’s rela- 
tion to the Sunday-school may be summed up in a half-dozen 
words. He began to persecute, then to patronize, then to pass 
over. Then he started to participate; and the wise minister 
now pushes and prays for the Sunday-school. 

Are we not all agreed that the pastor’s pre-eminent work is 
in the Sunday-school? The Master’s commission, “Feed my 
lambs,” is the first in place, if not also in importance, in the 
pastor’s office, and the Christian Church must ever magnify this 
service in her call to the ministry. The great command, “‘Disci- 
ple (make scholars of) all nations,” emphasizes the same truth. 
And let it be said that the pastor’s work in the Sunday-school 
is not that of the superintendent or of the teacher. Whether or 
not, owing to the condition of the field, the pastor must super- 
intend or must act as a teacher, nevertheless he is always and 
first of all the pastor of the school. He should carry a roving 
commission for every class, but with special reference to the 
young men’s Bible-class. Who can measure his influence upon 
the school as an organization, upon the teachers, upon the 
scholars, upon the families? His unconscious influence is more 
potent than the direct influence of the superintendent or any 
teacher. It can be stated as an axiom that the pastor’s influ- 
ence for good or ill upon the work of the school is far greater 
than he knows. He is to work as a gardener in his nursery, as a 
shepherd in feeding the lambs and the sheep. In the school and 
out of it, the pastor stands for the best and highest influence, 
inspiration and instruction. Well may he ponder the apostolic 
injunction, “Take heed to thyself and to thy teaching,” or as 
St. Bernard expressed it, “Feed with the Word, feed with the 
life.” His failure to work acts as a wet blanket, as a blight and 
deadly mildew. 

The fundamental work of building up churches to-day is 
teaching; and the pastor must be the head master. The teach- 
ing pastor must know how to organize a Sunday-school on sound 
educational principles, how to choose courses of study adapted 
to different classes, how to correlate these one with another, 
how to assist the superintendent to select and assign teachers 
to classes where they will do the best work, and how to stimulate 
the interest of the pupils by examinations, promotions and gen- 
eral exercises which maintain unity in the school. The pastor 
must be the teacher of teachers. He is called and ordained to 

22 


338 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


be a teacher. He is responsible for the doctrines taught in his 
church. The Sunday-school teachers are his assistants. They 
take their keynote from him. He must advise and supervise. 
He must know how to train teachers. Walt Whitman’s saying, 
“Produce great persons; the rest follows,” is an excellent motto 
for pastors. Let the pastor be a schoolmaster who ean find the 
right teachers and put them in the right places. The value of a 
pastor to a school is to be ‘measured by his work in behalf of and 
through his Sunday-school teachers. The pastor who spends 
energy of instruction and inspiration upon his teachers can : 
almost be excused from other responsibilities in the work of the 
school. Let ministers publicly install the teachers into their 
high office of responsibility. Let church legislative bodies, 
church courts and theological seminaries come to understand 
more and more that the churches will not be led to that enlarged 
and earnest plan of thought and action in the Sunday-school 
cause which its importance demands, unless the ministry of the 
churches assume their place as leaders and do their utmost to 
exalt the Sunday-school as a school and as the institution of 
the Church for the ingathering and saving of souls. 

To note the pastor’s opportunity as well as that of every 
Christian, it is well to emphasize the two principles underlying 
Sunday-school work as they stand related to the idea of educa- 
tional religion, and to mark the two open doors of activity be- 
tore every school. 

The first great opportunity is the open heart of the child. The 
example and foundation of the Christian faith is a child. God’s 
normal plan is to begin with the child. In the Sunday-school 
we are working on childhood and youth for the most part, and 
there is no better material for results than that which sits be- 
fore the Sunday-school teacher every Sunday. The open heart, 
so responsive to the slightest influences, so impressible to teach- 
ing, good or bad,—here is the ripest harvest-field in the Church. 
The idea of educational religion which is coming to prevail more 
and more, recognizes the strategic opportunity. From infancy 
must the Church surround the child with religious influences; 
for in the early years we can not only win most easily to Christ, 
but we can also prevent much of evil growth away from Christ. 

I shall never forget the impression made upon me in the great 
art gallery at Dresden. The day of my visit the gallery is 
thronged, the noises of a multitude are around you, as you look 
at the masterpieces of Correggio, of Titian, of Rubens, and of 
many more, the peers of these. But as we go to a small room 
curtained from a larger gallery, we find, too, a crowd of people; 
for here is the heart and paragon of the entire exhibition. But 
you notice at once and are affected instantly by the profound 
silence that reigns here. There is a hush upon all. Speech has 
ceased ; every eye is reverently held by the one picture, Raphael’s 
Sistine Madonna, perhaps the most marvellous picture ever put 
on canvas. And what is the picture? . A background of cherub 
faces upon which is portrayed the Virgin Mother and Child. "1 
But as you stand there gazing, the homaging hush lays hold of 
you. You can almost feel the sword which is to pierce her 


a ee ee 


- 


—_— =. 


w 
. = 


ADDRESSES AT SPECIAL SESSIONS. 339 © 


bosom, as love puts him upon the cross. Ah, you cannot help it. 
You willingly put the sceptre into the Babe’s hands, and let 
Him sway you. Notice; it is the picture of a Child that makes 
you bend in adoration before Him. ‘That picture hallows child- 
hood. 

That is a significant and far-reaching truth to which a strong 
thinker has given speech: “I find a child in no religion but in 
the religion of Jesus. Mohammed seemed to know nothing about 
a child. The heathen seemed to know nothing about children in 
their mythology. Their gods were not born children. They 
were never clothed with the sympathies of children. They never 
threw themselves into the sociabilities of children. They were 
gods of terror, gods of passion, gods of lust, gods of might; but 
they were never gods of helplessness a span long. Oh, no! That 
would not have been natural; that would not have been divine 
in their conception. And hence they make no provision for chil- 
dren. But the great elemental fact of Christianity is the Holy 
Child Jesus, born of a woman, born under the law, in total help- 
lessness physically, laid in a manger. Christianity is the only 
religion in which a child is laid as the basis and foundation of 
its faith.” Truly we can rejoice that this is an age of the recog- 
nition of childhood. The Lord has declared of the foremost age 
of all history: ‘A little child shall lead them.” In more senses 
than one it is true that a little child to-day stirs a profounder 
solicitude and awakens a wider effort than any other subject 
under heaven; and it is also true that in proportion as we ad- 
vance do we come back to the first principles: “Feed my lambs ;” 
“Become as little children ;” “Of such is the kingdom of heaven.” 
Let pastors in our churches seize their great opportunity, the 
open heart of the child. 

Into this open heart the Church in the Sunday-school can 
plant the living seed of God’s Word. Here is the second prin- 
ciple underlying Sunday-school work, and the second great op- 
portunity. In the Sunday-school the Bible is an open book. The 
Bible is practically a banished book in our public schools. It is 
a shut book, alas, in too many homes. It is an unknown book 
in hundreds of churchless families. In more than one family of 
the Church it is a dust-covered book. In many institutions of 
learning it is not given a place even as a study of literature. 
Has not God given us the Sunday-school in which and through 
which the Church can impart Bible knowledge and restore the 
open book to her families? If you will think of it, the Sunday- 
school is becoming the one supreme place where the Word of 
God is publicly studied. Probably in a majority of Christian 
iamilies home religious instruction revolves around the Sun- 
day-school lessons. The time is rapidly approaching when the 
home department of the Sunday-school will include all church 
members who are not regularly at the public sessions of the 
Bible-study service of the Church. 

How important, then, that the Church seize this opportunity! 
There must not be less reading, but more study, of the Bible. 
There should be less telling and lecturing, and more teaching of 
the lesson. Teacher-training is called for, and improved helps, 
especially normal methods on how to teach and study the Bible. 


340 ADDRESSES AND PAPERS. 


The Bible is the sword of the Spirit. It is the best weapon in 
the armor of the soldier of Christ for attack and defence. There 
is no more interesting book in the world to a boy or girl than 
the Bible, because it is so largely pictorial. There is the picture 
of Noah and the ark, with the beautiful rainbow spanning the 
sky. There is the picture of Abraham walking out of his old 
home and marching to Canaan. There is the picture of Samuel 
lying asleep, and the voice of God speaking to him. The Bible is 
full of pictures. It is able to make wise unto salvation. The 
word of His grace builds up. The open Bible in the school is the 
Church’s opportunity to make disciples and feed the flock of 
God. The device of the First-day or Sunday-school Society of 
Philadelphia, organized in 1791, is the open Bible, with the 
motto, “It is lawful to do good on the Sabbath,”—a good motto 
for the twentieth century, which ought to lead to the establish- 
ment of the Bible-study service in place of the second preaching 
service. 

The third opportunity which the Sunday-school presents to 
the Church is the open door for all. We recognize that the Sun- 
day-school is no longer a school for children. It is the Bible- 
school of the Church. It is the Church assembled, studying and 
teaching the Word of God; and as the Church assembled, it 
includes all, old as well as young, parents as well as children. 
The Sunday-school makes no distinction as to sex, like the 
Young Men’s Christian Association or the King’s Daughters. 
It asks no question as to age, like the Young People’s Society of 
Christian Endeavor. ‘These and other agencies have their legiti- 
mate spheres of operation; but the Sunday-school includes both 
sexes, all ages and classes. It starts with the cradle roll and 
rounds up with the home department. From the cradle to the 
grave the Sunday-school claims all the years of one’s life and all 
who live. And is it not the duty of the pastor to see to it that 
the proper gradation exists in the Sunday-school? From the 
cradle roll to the beginners’ class; from the beginners’ class to 
the primary department; from the primary department to the 
junior; from the junior to the intermediate; from the interme- 
diate to the senior; then the normal class, the Bible class and 
the home department. Who better than the pastor can set in 
motion the influences that will bring within the range of the 
Bible-school the millions of adult church members who are not 
yet connected with the schools of the church? To solve the boy 
problem, to destroy the idea that any one is too big to go to 
Sunday-school, we must build a wall of adults around every 
Sunday-school. When all the church is in the Sunday-school, it 
will be easier to have all the Sunday-school in the church; and 
Christ, the Living Word, seen in the written Word, will be the 
center for all. A good twentieth century motto is: 


All the church in the Sunday-school. 
All the Sunday-school in the church. 
All for Christ. 


With the open heart of the child, an open Book, and an open 
door for all, the pastor and the church through the Sunday- 


ADDRESSES AT SPECIAL SESSIONS. 341 


school can best enter, as they are commanded by their great 
Head, the open field. What a field lies before us! Fifty per 
cent. of the children of school age in this country are still out- 
side of the Sunday-school ; and it is a safe estimate that seventy- 
five per cent. of those who do not attend Sunday-sehool are from 
homes where there is no religious training. Let us reach out 
and gather in the neglected and neglecting, the waifs and the 
perishing who are without the fold. Let us seek the children, 
for “of such is the kingdom of heaven.” They are the “angels of 
God in disguise.” Over the main entrance of the Children’s 
Building at the World’s Fair [Chicago, 1893] were the words, 
“The hope of the world is the children.” This is true; but is it 
not more true to say, “The hope of the world is the children 
trained in the truths of Christianity”? 

Years ago there was a little boy whose father and mother had 
died. The father had died first, and the mother was left with 
her little boy. She had spiritually trained her child. She had 
told him that Jesus would send some one to take care of him. 
The mother died and was buried. The little boy had been taken 
to the grave, and somehow they had forgotten him, and the poor 
little fellow was left there alone. The little boy had lain down 
on his mother’s grave and fallen asleep, after erying and worry- 
ing about his mother. He slept there that night. In the morn- 
ing a Christian gentleman was. passing through the graveyard 
and saw the boy on his mother’s grave. He picked the boy up 


. and asked him what he was doing there. The little fellow said: 


“Father died; and mother said, when she died, Jesus would send 
some one to come and take care of me; and nobody has come.” 
The gentleman said: “I think the Lord Jesus has sent me to 
take care of you.” The little boy looked up and said: “I am 
glad you have come, but you have been long in coming.” Oh, 
let us not wait until it is said, “I am glad you have come, but 
you have been long in coming.” 

As we go down from this mount of privilege to all parts of our 
land, let us minister quickly to the boys and girls. Let the 
Church as the great spiritual mother of God’s children awake 
to save the youth of our country. Oh, that pastors and churches 
could see the never-failing source of supply in securing an intel- 
ligent piety in the children. Richard Baxter was right. There 
should be no adult converts; for, in a country like England or 
America, all the children should be brought to Christ when 
they are young. Every family and every Sunday-school class 
would then become a fountain, supplying year after year an 
ever-flowing stream of richness and blessing to our land and to 
the world. 


APPENDIX. 


I. PROGRAM AND ARRANGEMENTS. 


THE OFFICIAL PROGRAM.* 


PREPARATION SERVICE. 


In the Central Presbyterian Church, Thursday, June 26, 1902, 
8 to 4.30 P. M. Doors closed at 3.10, remaining closed except 
for five minutes at each half-hour, 3.30 and 4. 

W. N. Hartshorn, Boston, Mass., Presiding. 

Conducted by A. C. Dixon, D.D., Boston, Mass.; Prof. E. O. 
Excell, Chicago, Ill., Musical Director. 


FIRST SESSION, THURSDAY EVENING. 


In the Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church. 

Hon. Hoke Smith, Presiding. 

Prof. E. O. Excell, Musical Director; assisted by W. A. Excell 
and Prof. C. H. Gabriel. 


7.30 


8.00 
8.05 
8.10 


Praise and Prayer Service. 

Frost Craft, D.D., pastor of this church. 

George R. Merrill, D.D., Minneapolis, Minn. 

Welcome to Denver. 

Hon. H. V. Johnson, Chairman of the Local Committee. 

Welcome to Colorado. 

S. H. Atwater, President State S. S. Association. 

Greetings from the Churches. 

B. B. Tyler, D.D., President of the Denver Ministerial 
Alliance, and Member of the International Lesson 
Committee. 

Response. 

Hon. Hoke Smith, Atlanta, Ga:, President of the Ninth 
International Convention. 

Appointment of Committees to Nominate President, 
Executive Committee [and its Chairman] and Lesson 
Committee. 


* As adopted by the Convention. See page 3. 


343 


344 APPENDIX. 


8.55 Singing. 
9.00 Address: “Why We Have Come to Denver.” 
John Potts, D.D., Toronto, Chairman of International 
Lesson Committee. 
Singing and Benediction. 
In the Central Presbyterian Church. 
A. B. McCrillis, Vice-president, Providence, R. I., Presiding. 


7.30 Praise and Prayer Service. 
R. F. Coyle, D.D., pastor of this church. 
Smith Baker, D.D., Portland, Maine. 
Prof. H. O. Seagle, Musical Leader, Chattanooga, Tenn. 
8.00 Address: “Teaching the Bible as Literature—Plus 
What?” 
A. F. Schauffler, D.D., New York City. 
8.35 Singing. 
8.45 Address: “The Master with His Disciples.” 
A. E. Dunning, D.D., Boston, Mass. - 
Singing and Benediction. 


SECOND SESSION, FRIDAY MORNING. 


8.30 Praise and Prayer Service. 
D. N. Beach, D.D., Denver. 
E. 8. Lewis, D.D., Columbus, Ohio. 
9.00 Appointments: 
(a) Committee on Resolutions. 
(b) On Treasurer’s and Auditor’s Reports. 
(ec) On Enrollment. 
(d) Other Committees. 
9.10 Executive Committee’s Report and Review of the Work. 
B. F. Jacobs, Chairman, Chicago, Ill. 
9.45 Report of the General Secretary. 
Mr. Marion Lawrance, Toledo, Ohio. 
10.15 Treasurer’s Report. 
George W. Bailey, Wenonah, N. J. 
10.25 Consideration of the Reports by the Convention. 


Addresses are to be delivered from the platform and are limited to five 
minutes. 


11.00 Singing. 
11.15 Work Among the Colored People in the South. 
Rey. L. B. Maxwell, Secretary. 


Secretary Maxwell died in California, March 15, 1902. He was ap- 
pointed by the International Executive Committee to work among the col- 
ored people of the South in the year 1895, and continued in this service until 
the time of his death. His report will be made by Rey. Silas X. Floyd. 


11.35 Report of the Home Department. 
W. A. Duncan, Ph.D., President I. H. D. A., Syracuse, 
NEY: 


11.50 


PROGRAM AND ARRANGEMENTS. 345 


Blection and Introduction of Officers: the President of 
the Convention; the Chairman of the Executive Com- 
mittee. 

Adjournment. 


THIRD SESSION, FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 


Praise and Prayer Service. 

Rev. William Schuhle, Franklin, Louisiana. 

Rey. D. B. Price, Helena, Montana. 

Question: “How Has the International Convention 
Helped Your State and Province?” 

Answered: in five eight-minute talks by 

A. A. Morse, Portland, Oregon. 

Dr. F. W. Kelley, Montreal, Quebec. 

W. C. King, Springfield, Mass. 

W. C. Hall, Indianapolis, Indiana. 

N. B. Broughton, Raleigh, N. C. 

Singing. 

“Our Needs and How to Meet Them.” 

George W. Bailey, Chairman of Finance Committee. 

Mr. Marion Lawrance, General Secretary. 


The work of the International Convention should be enlarged. The 
amount needed is twenty-five thousand dollars per annum; this will require 
larger contributions. 


4.30 


Response by states, provinces, and territories. 

Address: “Denominational Co-operation”—Difiiculties 
—How Obtained—Results. 

Rev. B. W. Spilman, Nashville, Tenn. 

Discussion and Questions. 

Adjournment. 


FOURTH SESSION, FRIDAY EVENING. 


Praise and Prayer Service. 

Rey. Bruce Brown, Denver. 

Rev. W. J. Carpenter, Gainesville, Fla. 

Address: “The Theological Seminaries and the Sunday- 
schools.” 

E. Y. Mullins, D.D., Louisville, Ky. 

Singing. 

Address: “The Bible—Our Text-book.” 

H. M. Hamill, D.D., Nashville, Tenn. 

Singing and Benediction. 


In the Central Presbyterian Church; George W. Bes 2. 
Omaha, Neb., presiding. 


7.30 


Praise and Prayer Service. 
Thomas B. Neely, D.D., New York. 


346 APPENDIX. 


Prof. H. O. Seagle, Musical Director. 
8.00 Address: “Reaching the Child We Teach,” 
Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner, Peoria, Ill. 
8.30 Singing. 
8.40 Address: “Christ, the World’s Greatest Teacher.” 
George C. Lorimer, D.D., New York City. 
Singing and Benediction. 


FIFTH SESSION, SATURDAY MORNING. 


8.30 Praise and Prayer Service. 
Rey. John A. McKamy, Nashville, Tenn. 
Rev: J. R. Miller, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa. 
8.45 The Report of the International Lesson Committee. 
A. E. Dunning, D.D., Secretary, Boston, Mass. 
9.15 Consideration of the Question: ‘How can the Interna- 
tional Lesson System be Improved ?” 
C. R. Blackall, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa. 
A. F. Schauffler, D.D., New York City. 
M. C. Hazard, Ph.D., Boston, Mass. 
Rey. R. Douglas Fraser, Toronto, Ont. 
Rey. Frank Johnson, London, Eng. 
H. M. Hamill, D.D., Nashville, Tenn. 


Each speaker is allowed fifteen minutes cnly. 


10.50 Singing and Prayer. 
11.00 Further Consideration of the Topic by the Convention- 


Each speaker is allowed five minutes only, and will speak from the 
platform. 


12.10 Review of the Consideration of the Question. 
John Potts, D.D., Toronto, Ontario. 
Adjournment. 


SIXTH SESSION, SATURDAY AFTERNOON. PRIMARY AND 
JUNIOR SESSION. 


1.30 Opening Service. 

Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis, ‘ie President Inter- 
national Primary Department, Presiding. 

1.40 Organized Work. International Primary Department. 
Summary of Resuits. Israel P. Black, Secretary, 
Philadelphia, Pa. 

1.55 Teacher Training. Needs and Attainments. Mrs. Mary 
Barnes Mitchell, Des Moines, Iowa. 

2.15 The Cradle Roll. Origin and Purpose. Mrs. Alonzo 
Pettit, Elizabeth, N. J. 

2.30 Little Beginners. Principles and Practice. Miss Finie 

Murfree Burton, Louisville, Ky. 
.50 The Primary Department. As it was—1832. As it is— 
1902. Mrs. J. A. Walker, Denver, Col. 


bo 


PROGRAM AND ARRANGEMENTS. 347 


3.15 The Junior Department. Crown and Culmination. Mrs. 
M. G. Kennedy, Philadelphia, Pa. 

3.45 The Outlook. Mrs. J. Woodbridge Barnes, Chairman 
Primary Executive Committee, Philadelphia, Pa. 

4.00 Closing. 


PASTORS’ CONFERENCE. 


In the First Baptist Church, Saturday, 3.00 to 4.30, led by 
Dr. George C. Lorimer. 
Topic: The Pastor’s Relation to the Sunday-school. 


RECREATION AND FELLOWSHIP. 


At 4.00 P. M. the delegates will take chartered cars at the 
church and at the Brown Palace Hotel, for the purpose of “‘see- 
ing Denver,” with guides, at a cost not to exceed 25 cents. The 
trip covers nearly thirty miles, and each car will take sixty 
people. Time required, one hour and a half. 


SEVENTH SESSION, SATURDAY EVENING. 


7.30 Praise and Prayer Service. 
Rey. H. Martyn Hart, Denver, Col. 
7.50 Address: “The Problems of Organized Sunday-school 
Work on the Pacifie Coast.” 
Rey. W. C. Merritt, Tacoma, Wash. 
.10 Address: “How to Develop Scholars into Teachers.” 
James A. Worden, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa. 
.30 Singing. 
.40 Report of Committee on Obituaries. 
The Eleventh International Convention. Where? 
.00 Address. 
Hon. F. F. Belsey, London, England. 
Adjournment. 


oO mono ww 


SUNDAY MORNING, JUNE 29. 


After conference with the Denver Committee, and at their 
suggestion, it is urged that the delegates and visiting friends 
attend the different church services in Denver, on Sunday morn- 
ing and evening—visit the Sunday-schools, and take part in the 
services as opportunity offers, thus doing and receiving good. 
The schools, for the most part, meet at the close of the morning 
service. June 29 is Review Sunday. 


SUNDAY AFTERNOON. 
In the First Baptist Church: 


3.00 Sunday-school Superintendents’ Conference. Led by Mr. 
Marion Lawrance. 


348 


APPENDIX. 


In the Central Presbyterian Church: 


3.00 


Sunday-school Teachers’ Conference. Led by W. B. 
Jacobs, Chicago, III. 


EIGHTH SESSION, SUNDAY AFTERNOON. 


In the Trinity Methodist Church; W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis, 
Mo., presiding. 


Praise and Prayer Service. 

Rev. H. E. Warner, Denver, Col. 

George A. Reed, Alberta. 

“World-wide Sunday-school Work.” Speakers to be an- 
nounced. 

Reports trom Other Lands. 

J. E. Scott, D.D., India. 

Hon. F. F. Belsey, London, England. 

Is Jerusalem the Place for the World’s Fourth Con- 
vention? 

E. K. Warren, Three Oaks, Mich. 


NINTH SESSION, MONDAY MORNING. 


Praise and Prayer Service. 

Rev. F. G. Clarke, Plymouth, N. H. 

Rey. F. J. Bailey, Jackson, Miss. 

Address: “Missions—Promoting Intelligence and the 
Spirit of Giving.” 

C. H. Daniels, D.D., Boston, Mass. 

Questions. 

Singing. 

Address: “To what Extent are Public School Methods 
Applicable to Sunday-school Teaching?” 

Prof. Martin G. Brumbaugh, Philadelphia, Pa. 

Consideration of Topic. 

Opened by Principal E. I. Rexford, Montreal. 

A. L. Phillips, D.D., Richmond, Va. 

Further Consideration by the Delegates. 

Singing. 

Report of Committee on Resolutions. 

Report on the Lesson Committee’s Report, and Election 
of Lesson Committee. 

The World’s Fourth Convention—Shall we recommend 

Jerusalem, 1904? 

Adjournment. 


TENTH SESSION, MONDAY AFTERNOON. FIELD WORKERS’ SESSION. 


President Alfred Day, Detroit, Mich, presiding. 


1.30 


Praise and Prayer Service. 
Rey. John Orchard, Fargo, N. D. 


1 


45 


PROGRAM AND ARRANGEMENTS. 349 


Lewis Collins, Dallas, Texas. 
Field Workers’ Report. President Day. 
Consideration of Practical Methods. ¥ 


Addresses limited to fifteen minutes, followed by ten-minute discussion 
and questions. 


2.00 City Organization. 


2 


2. 


o> me CO ww ow 


anon wo w 


15 
50 


15 
25 


.50 
15 


.40 
.50 


30 


.00 
15 


-45 
.50 


Joseph Clark, D.D., Columbus, Ohio. 
House to House Visitation. 

Hugh Cork, Philadelphia, Pa. 

Home Department. 

Mrs. Flora V. Stebbins, Boston, Mass. 
Singing. 

The Graded Sunday-school. 

Rey. E. M. Fergusson, Trenton, N. J._ 
Teacher Training. 

Sunday-school Week and Decision Day. 
W. C. Pearce, Chicago, Ill. 

Singing. 

Address: “The Child for Christ.” 
Rey. A. H. McKinney, Ph.D., New York. 
Discussion and Questions. 
Adjournment. 


ELEVENTH AND CLOSING SESSION, MONDAY EVENING, 
JUNE 30, 1902. 


Praise and Prayer Service. 

I. J. Van Ness, Nashville, Tenn. 

Rey. Ernest Bourner Allen, Toledo, Ohio. 
Unfinished Business. 

Address to the Pages. 

Address: ‘The World’s Only Hope.” 
Bishop H. W. Warren, Denver, Col. 
Singing. 

Address: “The Message of the Cross.” 
George C. Lorimer, D.D., New York City. 
Singing: “God Be with You till We Meet Again.” 
Benediction. i 


In the Central Presbyterian Church; W. H. McClain, St. 
Louis, Mo., presiding. 


7.30 Praise and Prayer Service. 


Rey. F. T. Bayley, Denver, Col. 

Rev. George H. Clarke, Lowell, Mass. 

H. O. Seagle, Musical Leader. 

Resolutions. 

Address: “The Pastor’s Opportunity in the Sunday- 
school.” 

Rev. Rufus W. Miller, D.D., Reading, Pa. 


350 APPENDIX. ik: inh 


8.30 Address: “Our Aims: Conversion, Training, Service.” 
A. C. Dixon, Boston. adh 
Singing: “God Be with You till We Meet Again.” 
Benediction. 


THE CONVENTION ORGANIZATION. 


THE PROGRAM COMMITTEE, 
Of the International Executive Committee. 


William N. Hartshorn, Massachusetts, Chairman. 
Marion Lawrance, Ohio, Secretary. 

S. H. Atwater, Colorado. 

E. R. Machum, New Brunswick. 

B. F. Jacobs, Illinois. 

Rev. George R. Merrill, D.D., Minnesota. 

Howard W. Hunter, Kentucky. 


THE LOCAL COMMITTEE OF ARRANGEMENTS, 
Of the Arapahoe County, Colorado, Sunday-school Association. 


Henry V. Johnson, Chairman. 
Frank McDonough, Secretary. 
Frank B. Spalding, Treasurer. 


Chairmen of Committees: 
Rey. J. G. Kennedy, Appliances and Display. 
W. E. Knapp, Halls and Decorations. 
W. B. Overton, Pages. 
C. G. Mantz, Information. 
H. P. Spencer, Music. 
Charles F. Potter, Ushers (resigned). 
William E. Sweet, Finance. 
William M. Danner, Entertainment. 
F. P. Woolston, Reception. 
H. B. Smith, Press and Publicity. 
R. B. Quay, Transportation. 


EBz-officiis : 

S. H. Atwater, President Colorado State Sunday-school Asso- 
ciation. 

T. Webster Hoyt, President Arapahoe County Sunday-school 
Association, and Chairman of the Committee on Ushers. 

J. H. Beggs, President of the Denver Superintendents’ Union. 


Note.—The Local Committee has issued a printed final report, from 
which it appears that, after completing its work and paying all bills, there 
remained a balance of $640.39, which was turned over to the Arapahoe 
County Association. The Entertainment Committee arranged to entertain 
all speakers and all members of the International Executive Committee at 
the Brown Palace Hotel, and in addition had ready 1,235 homes for dele- 
gates, not all of which were called for. The Chairman, at the closing 


PROGRAM AND ARRANGEMENTS. 351 


session of the Committee, September 4, 1902, ‘‘expressed the consensus of 
the yiews of the members of the Committee that it had been a joy and 
pleasure to baye been associated together in the performance of the tasks 
allotted;’’ and the Rey. J. G. Kennedy was culled upon ‘‘to express thanks 
to our Heavenly Father for our having been permitted to do the work which 
had been committed to our care by the [county] association.’? The Com- 
mittee recommended that, of the balance turned over, $150 be paid to the 
state association to be used in paying Colorado’s pledge of $50 a year for 
the next three years for International work; that $300 be paid the state 
association as the county’s subscription for the year; and that the remainder 
be used in the county work.—The delegates, who have good cause to remem- 
ber the Committee’s able, courteous and eminently satisfactory arrange- 
ments, will rejoice to learn that their labors are thus auspiciously ended. 


THE PAGES. 


Louis Rule. Harry Frey. 

Leon Banks. : Harvey Frey. 
Bencent Hunt. William Spangler. 
Donald Merthew. Henry Spangler. 


Neal Ahern. 


APPOINTEES OF THE PROGRAM COMMITTEE. 


Committee on Obituaries: 

Rey. Alexander Henry, D.D., Pennsylvania. 

J.J. Maclaren, LL.D., Ontario. 

H. M. Patterson, Montana. 

W. E. Pelham, South Carolina. 

L. W. Hawley, Vermont. 
Editorial Secretary: 

Rey. Warren P. Landers, Sutton, Massachusetts. 
Stenographer : 

Rey. A. H. Herrick, Hudson, Massachusetts. 


THE CONVENTION SONG BOOK. 


Professor E. O. Excell’s new song book, entitled “IntrRNA- 
TIONAL PRAISE,” was used for the first time at this Convention. 
The author and publisher, with his characteristic generosity, 
presented to each delegate a souvenir copy of the book, beauti- 
fully bound in red cloth and stamped in gold with an appro- 
priate design. The extent of this splendid gift will be realized, 
when it is remembered that nearly 1,400 copies of the book were 
required for this purpose. The Convention and delegates gener- 
ally were more than delighted with the book itself, and highly 
appreciated the generosity of Professor Excell. 


Il. THE PRIMARY DEPARTMENT. 


THE WESTERN SCHOOL OF METHODS. 
BY ISRAEL P. BLACK, PENNSYLVANIA. 


THE WESTERN ScHoon oF METHODS FOR PRIMARY AND JUNIOR 
TEACHERS was conducted by the Primary Department of the 
International Sunday-school Convention, upon the invitation 
of the Arapahoe County Sunday-school Association, and with 
the approval of the Executive Committee of the International 
Sunday-school Convention. The School was held in the Central 
Christian Church, Denver, Colorado, from Tuesday morning to 
Thursday noon, June 24-26, 1902. 

As this School preceded the International Convention, it was 
possible to secure a large number of expert instructors, and a 
very large registration of students. 

After a very cordial welcome from T. Webster Hoyt, president 
of the Arapahoe County Sunday-school Association, and Mrs. 
J. A. Walker, president of the Denver Primary Union, the work 
of the School was outlined by Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, President 
of the Primary Department, and the instructors were introduced 
to the students. Mrs. J. W. Barnes, Chairman of the Executive 
Committee, spoke upon “Grading the Sunday-school.” The first 
morning session was closed by a devotional service conducted 
by Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman of the International Pro- 
gram Committee. After this the School divided into sections, 
which held four sessions. 

The Beginners’ Section had the following instructors: Mrs. 
Hattie E. Foster, Miss Finie Murfree Burton, Mrs. W. J. Semel- 
roth, Miss E. D. Paxton, Mrs. R. B. Preuszner. The attendance 
in this section averaged 84. 

The Primary Section had, for instructors, Mrs. Mary Foster 
Bryner, Miss Josephine L. Baldwin, Mrs. Annie B. Wheelan, 
Israel P. Black, Mrs. Alonzo Pettit and Mrs. H. L. Hill. The 
attendance averaged 72. 

The Junior Section had but one instructor, Mrs. M. G. Ken- 
nedy, and averaged 75 in attendance. 

The Blackboard Class held six sessions, with Miss Florence 
H. Darnell as instructor. The average attendance was 146. 

Mrs. J. W. Barnes gave four lectures on “Lesson Construc- 
tion,” which were largely attended. 


352 


THE PRIMARY DEPARTMENT. 353 


Miss Josephine L. Baldwin gave four lectures on “Music in 
the Primary Class,” which drew large audiences. 

Miss Finie Murfree Burton gave two lectures on “Child 
Study,” which were very profitable. 

A specimen session 9f a primary union was held on Tuesday 
evening, in which the lesson was taught as to the beginners’, 
primary and junior grades, by Miss Nannie Lee Frayser, Mrs. 
W. J. Semelroth and Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner, respectively. 
A Training Course lesson on the fourth section of Course Num- 
ber One was taught by Mrs. Mary Barnes Mitchell. A Question 
Box on Primary Union Work was answered by Israel P. Black. 

Wednesday evening was devoted to Organized Work, and the 
following topics were presented: The Value of the State Pri- 
mary Department to Association Work, Mrs. M. S. Lamoreaux; 
County and Township Superintendents, Mrs. A. G. Crouse; Or- 
ganized Work in a City, Miss Alice B. Hamlin; Effecting an 
Organization, Mrs. H. M. Hamill; Difficulties Surmounted, Mrs. 
S. P. Johnson. The evening closed with an Oriental Illustra- 
tion of the Twenty-third Psalm, by Madam Lydia M. von Finkel- 
stein Mountford of Jerusalem, Palestine. 

An hour’s conference was given to a discussion of the Begin- 
ners’ Course, which resulted in the endorsement of a two-years’ 
Beginners’ Course for children under six years of age. 

The School was closed by a devotionat service conducted by 
General Secretary Marion Lawrance. 

Five hundred students registered at this School, representing 
thirty-three states and four provinces, as follows: 


CRUSE VSR ATRIA Ns fai ci'c\'v o Brovevarn\a lays wis « 3 ING Pe WOLSRY | Focrecto ute cycinferchstate wae 4 
SAN LEI MEE otiet e afeyes tis, wef. 0 oie lav iafaye 2 INDrtl DHEOERy ie <u i.e o/c ole stetoue 4 
California, North and South... 11 Nova SeOptiai nisin. cet. be umineaits 2 
Connecticut ost 1 New Mexitaliis dic.tiie sats seons 4 
MBC EHC els adeyeeel stave nd lnicvieie «fale Zoe Webraslist sv optic ra hivpeloisraetrcaerats 23 
DEVS SEVEN ee. aiicties clncieewist cla eve lanetele wield 1 Ove ron cits accion se elo areidhht aces 2 
PRR URNYCORES area Joihyo08) hn ays: Hast ge e!d a ’ais 28 OHIO Ro cle oes rae Cite ee 16 
TiS Eat Aelc Clon Cog OO Ot tae CPOE 2 COMI EN GC) te Seen peers Oo crerc cide -o 10 
DROONY TUM vevche Vous ciate evefalinls, atetavatoys eve sever 24 Penns ylyamisins, ae -ve sl ays Sealers eres Ss 
SURLERASIEY Eh uinayeya ees¥arckate « -ahosors ot sretnye, amv 5 Prince Edward Island.......... 1 
SORTA AN a eet enegeee CBr ita) ie 2 QuUebe er Qa cidtucias. tontpolete s aencioaee 1 
ICL GES! ERA on Ona Ste 37 BROS Sigal ane, eyel ec she Worse yapnad oie aa 27 
Th QU Bo oe eee eee 2 MENNESSEE scelaieieis ae iaic toe etre s 
MaSSACHUSCEES) veil. oe See al 3 Wiebe aA Sn Ai cocaa ado OCe om aU be 7 
INET URN) Bt Qeone © 0 OR Oee OPIS e 1 Washinetomr 2 aca.» cibeeaninere 93 
PAPAIN EHE GE: cars vikra(vivelehs s/s" 5 mlei~lu 4 WuSCOnSsia si Cok Sty ctseate cei 2 
URI NED ATTA Hevcstha) ete\icuckllviviviin adatovesroiele 9 WY OUTS 10.57. nice aloes 2 
Michigan ... 1 PAP K Oye pa Se satel cep retald wore Zz 
New York 5 

NGI SRA oc Sot are ac aoe minora’ Monk. Josccods Came we 500 


33 states, 4 provinces. 


The following workers comprised the five hundred students: 


IRSEDEN te ealciatitiers sate cite © acl 23 Superintendents of Junior grade 15 
Superintendents .............. 4 Teachers in Junior grade....... 57 
ERE VOLE CLA lle} ante ee aloe wise eo 31 Intermediate grade teachers... 41 
Superintendents of Beginners’ ‘Adult eaGhersirs.:sxs </> 4's) ss)c/2 3. 
PeralG (iy (ec icadie Gintc Cuts OEE CLO eae 29 Xo) Vo} Ey ee PAS a ic, Era eerie cic ic ice Oo 28 
Teachers of Beginners......... 6 WiISITORST cietachatatalere ie uct ore muanehersiaee li 
Superintendents of Primary State primary superintendents... 18 
EOE Gao Uric. Onno ogo Fsbo 106 County primary superintendents 235 


Teachers in Primary grade..... 65 Members of unions...........-- 7 


354 APPENDIX. 


From the above statisties it will be seen how far-r ¥ 
this Schooi in the number of states and provinces, an in tha? 


grade of workers reached.* 


The expense was about sixty dollars, which was met by the 
free-will offerings at the two evening sessions. The instructors 
gave time, traveling expenses and instruction without any com- 


pensation. 


The Denver Primary Teachers’ Union contributed 


liberally in time, labor and expense, and gave the students a 
lunch and reception at the close of the School. 


LIST OF REGISTERED STUDENTS 


ATTENDING THE WESTERN SCHOOL OF METHODS. 


Furnished by Israel P. Black, 


Secretary of the International 


Primary Department. 


ALABAMA: 
Mr. B. Davies, Clayton. 
Mrs. B. Davies, Clayton. 
Miss Mary A. Hale, Birmingham. 


ARKANSAS: 


Riss). As 
Springs. 
Miss Lucy Moore, Cane Hill. 


Henderson, Sylvan 


CALIFORNIA: 

Mrs. Emma L. Barth, Fairfield. 

Mrs. C. A. Baskerville, Los 
Angeles. 

Earl S. Bingham, Oakland. 

Stella Blanchard. 

L. J. MacDonald, San Dimas. 

Miss Sadie Eastwood, San José. 

Miss Mabel Thayer Gray, Oakland. 

Mrs. Stella B. Irvine, Riverside. 

Miss Laura N. Richards, Saratoga. 

David P. Ward, Pasadena. 

Mrs. Annie B. Wheelan, Los 
Angeles. 


COLORADO: 
Florence R. Ady, Denver. 
Edith Alexander. 
S. H. Atwater, Canon City. 
0. H. Baird, Littleton. 
F. T. Bauserman, Denver. 
Dorothea K. Beggs, Fort Collins. 
Priscella T. Bell, Denver. 
Mrs. Nita B. Bennett, Boulder. 
Mrs. Barre M. Benoit, Denver. 
Mabel Blackwell, Denver. 
P. O. Bonebrake, Denver. 
Mrs. P. O. Bonebrake, Denver. 
Mrs. Paul E. Brooks, Colorado 

Springs. 


Grace A. Brooks, Denver. 

Mrs. L. S. Brown. 

Rey. Bruce Brown, Denver. 

H. M. Brown, Denver. 
Josephine H. Bruckman, Denver. 
Miss Eve Butler, Denver. 

F. N. Calvin, Colorado Springs. 
Mrs. F. N. Calvin. 

Mrs. Hattie Corniolly, Denver. 
Maude Campbell, Canon City. 
Bertha Chandler, Denver. 
Frank W. Childs, Cedar Edge. 
Mary Cleaves. 

Mrs. W. E. Collins, Pueblo. 
Mabel G. Cony, Tennyson. 

Mrs. E. M. Craise. 

Mrs. M. Crawford, Denver. 
Miss Lizzie Crawford, Denver. 
Alice VY. Currier, Denver. 

E. H. Currier, Denver. 

Ethel Curry. 

Miss Kathrene Cutler, Denver. 
Paul R. Danner, Denver. 

Mrs. W. M. Danner, Denver. 
Anna E. Darling, Denver. 
Annie Davis, Denver. 

Mrs. 1. IF. Dawson, Canon City. 
Melva Day, Denver. 

Gertrude Decker, Colorado Springs. 
Emma Dieter, Edgewater. 
Cora E. Dodge, Denver. 

Mrs. A. M. Donaldson, Denver. 
Mrs. Ruth Dungan, Boulder. 

I’. E. Dunlavy, Trinidad. 

Mrs. I’. E. Dunlavy, Trinidad. 
Miss Almeda Dwyer, Boulder. 
Miss Bertha Early, Fort Collins. 
Mrs. Helen A. Edwards, Florence. 
Elva A. Elston, Denver. 

Violet Evans, Denver. 

Mrs. Belle Euring, Denver. 


* The actual number of students in attendance was considerably over 
five hundred, but registration was discontinued after that number had been 


reached. 


Mrs. H. S. Fairchild, Colorado 
Springs. 

Bertha Feldwisch, Denver. 

Mrs. L. H. Felt, Denver. 

Mrs. F. Ferris, Colorado City. 

Estella LeFevre, Boulder. 

Mrs. S. H. Fike, Denver. 

Mrs. W. H. Fishburn, Denver. 

Amanda Fiske. 

Miss Bessie Flynt, Denver. 

Mrs. Laura Foster, Denver. 

Mrs. J. S. Foulke, Denver. 

Charlotte E. French, Denver. 

Mrs. J. EE. Fuller, Colorado 
Springs. 

Mrs. E. J. Gregory, Fort Collins. 

Amy VY. Garver, Denver. 

J. K. Garver, Denver. 

Mrs. C. R. Gerity, Denver. 

Miss Anna M. Glassey. 

A. N. Glover, Colorado City. 

Adeline Goodnow, Denver. 

Cc. A. Glower. . 

Elva A. Green. 

Emma J. Harris, Denver. 

Mrs. H. Z. Hall. 

Miss Florence Hancock. 

Grace Hand, Denver. 

Alma Happy, Denver. 

Mrs. W. W. Happy, Denver. 

L. Harrison. r 

Mrs. W./H. Harbison. 

Mrs. J. M. Hawkins, Colorado 
Springs. 

Bettie G. Heiskell, Fort Morgan. 

Mrs. J. B. Henshe. 

Mrs. Bertie L. Herrell, Denver. 

Dr. Willard W. Hills, Colorado 
Springs. 

Hannah Hitchner, Denver. 

Margaret Hockaday, Denver. 

Wm. H. Hoerner, Central City. 

Mary S. Hollister, Denver. 

Miss C. I. Hollister, Denver. 

Caroline D. Hopkins. 

T. Webster Hoyt, Denver. 

Louisa Ibbson, Edgewater. 

F. W. Ireland, Denver. 

Mrs. A. C. Jensen, Canon City. 

Mrs. C. A. Johnson, Denver. 

Lula Johnson, Denver. 

Mrs. Rosalie W. Jones, Superior. 

Mrs. Carrie E. Kaye, Canon City. 

J. E. Kaye, Canon City. 

Mrs. J. F. Kaye, Canon City. 

Anna H. Kelly, Denver. 

Georgia H. Kelly. 

James Kemp, Conifer. 

Zella A. Kendall, Denver. 

Miss Queenie Kendall, Denver. 

Mrs. C. Kendall, Denver. 

Mary Killgue, Denver. 

Mrs. R. W. W. Kingston, Denver. 

Mary J. Kingston, Denver. 

Warren E: Knapp, Denver. 

Mrs. T. F. LaDue. 

Olive M. Lamb. 

Rachel Lambert, Denver. 

Elizabeth LaRouelte. 

Rey. N. H. Lee, Denver. 

Mrs. N. H. Lee, Denver. 


THE PRIMARY DEPARTMENT. 355 


Luey E. Lester, Walsenburg. 

Alta Levis, Denver. 

George M. Link, Denver. 

Mrs. Mae Lucas, Roswell. 

Miss Mary Mackenzie, Denver. 

Chester B. Manning. 

Mrs. Mary Mann, Denver. 

Miss Elizabeth Marden, Pueblo. 

Nellie Martin, Denver. 

Mrs. Anna Masam, Denver. 

Anna M. Mehurst, Denver. 

Mrs. Chas. T. Menzel, Florence. 

L. B. Merrell, Denver. 

H. C. Miller. 

Mrs. H. C. Miller, Denver. 

Mabel H. Milligan, Florence. 

Mrs. E. L. Milner, Denyer. 

Mrs. T. C. Mills, Denver. 

Clarence R. Minard, Denver. 

Mrs. H. Etta Minier, Denver. 

Julia M. Mitchell, Denver. 

Elizabeth Morgan. 

Mrs. Mary E. Morris, Denver. 

Mrs. Jas. L. McCain, LaSalle. 

Mrs. Minnie C. McClary, Denver. 

Sadie McKee, Denver. 

Zella M. McCollum, Telluride. 

Mrs. T. McCornack, Denver. 

Rachel O. North, Denver. 

Mrs. G. W. Oborn. 

Frank G. Pabre, Denver. 

Pansie Pebre, Denver. 

Mrs. L. H. Parsons, Denver. 

Sheldon Parsons, Denver. 

Mrs. B. J. Parkes, Pueblo. 

Charles L. Payne, Marshall. 

Mrs. H. E. Peck, Denver. 

Henry W. Pinkham, Denver. 

Henry T. Plant, Denver. 

Elinor M. Porter, Denver. 

Mary C. Porter, Denver. 

Maude Post, Denver. 

C. K. Powell, Colorado Springs. 

F. M. Priestley, Denver. 

R. B. Quay, Denver. 

Amelia Raaf, Colorado Springs. 

Mrs. Fitz Randolph, Boulder. 

Miss Esther Reeks, Boulder. 

Mrs. A. T. Rexroad, Boulder. 

Miss Annie Richardson, Denver. 

Emma Rigg, Denver. 

G. H. Roberts, Denver. 

Mrs. R. T. Roe, Denver. 

Mrs. John W. Rogers, Canon City. 

Ethlyn Rogers, Berkeley. 

Fannie Rowley, Denver. 

Lily Salberg, Boulder. 

Laura Salberg, Boulder. 

Mrs. Harriet A. Sanderson, Den- 
ver. 

Susie E. Sayne, Colorado Springs. 

Leslie Scofield. 

Emma Seltman, Denver. 

Mrs. C. E. Sharpe, Denver. 

Etta Simpson, Denver. 

Jennie B. Sligo, Denver. 

Rey. Eugene H. Smith, Monte 
Vista. 

Mrs. Henry E. Smith, Canon City. 

Kathleen Smith, Denver. 

Alma Somersly, Denver. 


356 APPENDIX. 


Eleanor Somersly, Denver. 
Alberta Soetje, Denver. 
Florence Belle Spencer. 

Mrs. Spicer, Denver. 
Gertrude Springsteen, Denver. 
Mrs. Libbie Stanton, Denver. 
Mrs. T. Stephenson, Pueblo. 
William Stephenson, Pueblo. 
Lillian Stiles, Denver. 

Mrs. M, A. Stone, LaPorter. 
Ida C. Strickler, Denver. 
Miss M. Strickler, Denver. 
Punice Strickler, Denver. 
Mrs. W. 8S. Sutherland, Denver. 
Miss L. Sweetland. 

Daisy L. Thorn, Denver. 
Laura B. Thompson, Loveland. 
T. T. Thompson, Denver. 
Leonard G. Thompson, Denver. 
Ilda B. Thompson, Denver. 
Mrs. J. S. Turner, Denver. 

A. N. Vinack, Loveland. 

Mrs. W. O. Vinacke, Denver. 
Mary Van Desen, Denyer. 
Mrs. J. A. Walker, Denver. 
L. Ethel Waters, Denver. 
Mrs. L. B. Ward, Canon City. 
Mrs. J. W. Watkins. 

Mrs. Jean F. Webb, Denver. 
A. A. Weir. ° 

Mrs. F. W. Whipple, Denver. 
H. F. Wilkinson, Denver. 
Elsie Wilson. 

R. A. N. Wilson, Pueblo. 
Winnie Wilson, Pueblo. 
Edward T. Whitock, Pueblo. 
May C. Worden, Denver. 
Mary B. Worthington, Denver. 
Miss Nellie Wright, Denver. 
Jennie M. Wrisley, Denver. 
Mrs. J. S. Yakey, Trinidad. 
Jessie Yard, Canon City. 
Nellie T. Yaple. 


CONNECTICUT: 

Mary Page Wright, New Haven. 
DELAWARE: 

Dr. Frank W. Lang, Wilmington. 
ILLINOIS: 


Josiah B. Bartle, Milan. 

Mrs. Josiah B. Bartle, Milan. 
Bertha A. Beer, London Mills. 
Emma L. Bigelow, Greenview. 
Mary Hunt Brimson, Chicago. 
Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner, Peoria. 
Mrs. J. A. Burhans, Evanston. 
David Carl Cook, Elgin. 

W. H. Dietz, Chicago. 

Mrs. W. H. Dietz, Chicago. 


Francis D. Everett, Highland 
Park. 
Mrs. F. D. Everett, Highland 
Park. 
Miss Louise Frackelton, Peters- 
burg. 


Mrs. W. A. Haynes, Chicago. 
Edna J. Hill, Macomb. 
Mrs. Herbert L. Hill, Chicago. 


Mrs. Antoinette Lamoreaux, Chi- 
cago. 

H. H. Lewis, Bloomington. 

Henry Moser, Sheridan. 

Mrs. Wm. Reynolds, Peoria. 

Carrie A. Rigg, Edinburg. 

Mrs. W. F. Tew, Cordova. 

W. F. Tew, Cordova. 

Charlotte V. Thearle, Chicago. 

Miss Belle K. Thomas, Belleville. 

Mabel A. Torrey, Taylorville. 

Mrs. H. White, Pawnee. - 

Mary Alice Woodson, Cairo. 


IDAHO: 
Eva M. Neem, Boisé: 
Miss Ivy M. Wilson, Boisé. 


INDIANA: 
Anna R. Black, Terre Haute. 
Mrs. John Gorther. 
Martha R. Speicher, Urbana. 
Joseph B. Speicher, Urbana. 
a 4 Luella C. Miller, Indianap- 
olis. 


IOWA: 
Mrs. Blanche Brink, Doon. 
Rev. W. G. Hohaushelt, Red Oak- 
B. C. Hohaushelt, Red Oak.- 
Nina Hohaushelt, Red Oak. 
Miss Nettie Israel, Bonapart. 
F. D. Jones, Villisea. 
Mrs. Senah Baylor-Keenan, Des 
Moines. 
W. C. Kennedy, Ralfe. 
Julia R. MeQuilkin, Waterloo. 
B. F. Mitchell, Des Moines. 
Mrs. B. F. Mitchell, Des Moines. 
Vera Moorhead, Keokuk. 
Mrs. Fannie R. Morrison, Grinnell. 
William Murchie, Allerton. 
Mrs. Anna R. Paddock, Keokuk. 
Celia Patts, Hawarden. 
Miss Effie Roberts, Afton. 
Mrs. H. J. Slifer, Boone. 
Marjory Slifer, Boone. 
Mary Slifer, Boone. 
Mrs. C. C. Wallace, Des Moines. 
Miss Alice Warren, Knoxville. 
Grace Wood, Traer. 
Mrs. E. J. Woodrow, Glenwood. 


KANSAS: 
James Allison, Wichita. 
John F. Barnhill, Paola. 
0. A. Boyle, Wichita. 
Meme Brockway, Wellsville. 
Mrs. Cafe Burger, Wellington. 
Margaret Cellars, Bartlett. 
J. J. Chambers, New Cambria. 
John T. Copley, Manhattan, 
J. B. Corbett, Russell. 
G. A. Crise, Manhattan. 
Mrs. M. A. Dalzell, Hill City. 
J. H. Engle, Abilene. 
T. J. Garnett, Hill City. 
Mrs. T. Garnett, Hill City. 
Nina Handson, Wellington. 
J. E. Ingham, Topeka. 
Mrs. Luther H. Kriegh, Edwin. 


THE PRIMARY DEPARTMENT. 


Miss Addie Mains, Oskaloosa. 

Miss Maude McCracken. Wichita. 

Mrs. Roxana Beecher Preuszner, 
Lawrence. 

Miss Grace Saxe, Fort Scott. 

J. B. Saxe, Fort Scott. 

Mr. Fayette A. Smith, Abilene. 

J. D. Springston, Ottawa. 

Ida E. Stauffer, Buffalo. 

Miss Etta Swartz, Colusa. 

Mrs. R. Taylor, Hutchinson. 

Annabel Tice, Topeka. 

Mrs. H. A. Tice, Topeka. 

Mrs. L. L. Uhls, Osawatomie. 

D. E. Vance, Niles. 

J. H. Waterman, Lakin. 

Mrs. J. H. Waterman, Lakin. 

Mrs. John A. Werner, Alden. 

J. A. Werner, Alden. 

Mrs. C. Wood, Hutchinson. 

Lizzie O. Zellers, Cimarron. 


KENTUCKY: 
Miss Finie Maurfree Burton, Louis- 


ville. 
Nannie Lee Frayser, Louisville. 


LOUISIANA: 
Mrs. Alice B. Dufree, 
Rouge. 
Miss Estie A. Dufree. 


MASSACHUSETTS: 
W. N. Hartshorn, Boston. 
Mrs. W. N. Hartshorn, Boston. 
Rey. Warren P. Landers, Boston. 


Baton 


MANITOBA: 
W. H. Irwin, Brandon. 


MINNESOTA: 
Mrs. Jean E. Hobart, Minneapolis. 
Miss Grace Longfellow, Minne- 
apolis. 
Guy M. Morse, Minneapolis. 
Mrs. H. C. Morse, Minneapolis. 


MISSOURI: 
Mabel Bailey, Rich Hill. 
Mary E. Boyd, Neosho. 
Mrs. J. W. Carnagy, Parnell. 
Mrs. Millie M. Lewis, Clarksville. 
Belle Nichols, Lees Summit. 
Sara F. Marston, St. Louis. 
Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis. 
Mary A. Wray, Maryville. 
Sylva D. Wray, Maryville. 


MICHIGAN: 
E. Chase Knapp, Ann Arbor. 


NEBRASKA: 
L. P. Albright, Red Cloud. 
Mrs. I. W. Alter, Wayne. 
I. W. Alter, Wayne. 
Mrs. William Dobson, Ulysses. 
Effie Echels, Hastings. 
Lucy A. Eleock. Omaha. 
C. D. Emerson, Norman. 
Mrs. G. D. Follmer, Lincoln. 
EB. M. Furman, Tobias. 


357 


Mrs. W. J. Harter, Stockham. 
Y. C. Holman, Tobias. 

Mrs. W. E. Nichols, Minden. 
U. E. Nichols, Minden. 

A. L. Nordin, Crete. 

G. D. Robinson, Bellwood. 
Lena Spear, Central City. 

T. F. Sturgess, Omaha. 

Miss Minnie E. Sturgess, Omaha. 
D. L. Thomas, Beatrice. 

Mrs. C. J. Tracy, Loup City. 
Mrs. G. G. Wallace, Omaha. 
Amos Weaver, Tobias. 

Mrs. C. Scott Willard, Lincoln. 


NEW JERSEY: 
Josephine L. Baldwin, Newark. 
Elizabeth D. Paxton, Princeton. 
Mrs. Alonzo Pettit, Elizabeth. 
Sarah A. Callender, Atlantic City. 


NEW YORE: 
Mrs. H. A. Clark, Owego. 
Mrs. H. Elizabeth Foster, 
York City. 
Anna L. Greenman, Utica. 
Mrs. William H. Owen, Utica. 
Miss Mary W. Ross, Syracuse. 


NEW MEXICO: 
Mrs. M. E. Berger, Santa Fé. 
Miss E. M. Berger, Santa Fé. 
Miss L. C. Galbraith, Arroyo 
Hondo. 
Mrs. W. V. Long, East Los Vegas. 


NORTH DAKOTA: 
Miss Marie Aslakson. 
Mrs. S. P. Johnson, Grand Forks. 
Mrs. Isabel E. Kemp, Galesburg. 
Mrs. D. W. Luke, Grand Forks. 


NOVA SCOTIA: 
Dr. F. Woodbury, Halifax. 
Mrs. F. Woodbury, Halifax. 


OHIO: 

Mrs. F. H. Briney, Woodstock. 
Miss Ethel Cartwright, Gilboa. 
Mrs. A. G. Crouse, Westerville. 
Harry Dietz, Cup. 

Edward D. Goller, Defiance. 
Miss Sybil Johnson, Toledo. 
Mrs. Wm. Marshall, Columbus. 
Mrs. R. J. Smith, Wooster. 

J. J. Snook, Vanlue. 
Mrs. B. P. Stratton, 

Green. 


OKLAHOMA: 

W. M. Andrews, Oklahoma City. 

Dr. L. H. Buxton, Oklahoma City. 

Mrs. L. H. Buxton, Oklahoma 
City. 

Mrs. J. H. Chinn, Oklahoma City. 

Mrs. Hettie Couchman, Oklahoma 
City. 

Cc. G. Murphy, Oklahoma City. 

Miss Myrta Robinson, Oklahoma 
City. 

Lena Robinson, Oklahoma City. 

Mrs. J. L. Rupard, Guthrie. 

J. L. Rupard, Guthrie. 


New 


Bowling 


358 APPENDIX. 


OREGON: 
Bertha L. Crounse, Portland. 
Mrs. C. M. Kiggins, Portland. 


PENNSYLVANIA: 
Mrs. J. W. Barnes, Philadelphia. 
Israel P. Black, Philade)phia. 
Miss Pliza Curtis, Philadelphia. 
Miss Florence H. Darnell, Phila- 
delphia. 
Miss Alice B. Hamlin, Pittsburg. 


Mrs. M. G. Kennedy, Philadel- 
phia. 

Miss Carrie B. Leonard, Mauch 
Chunk. 


Miss M. J. Reger, Philadelphia. 


PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND: 
Rey. G. P. Raymond, Charlotte- 
town. 


QUEBEC: 
E. Wesley Halpenny, Montreal. 


TEXAS: 

J. J. C. Armstrong, El Paso. 

Mrs. S. BE. Chandler, Corpus 
Christi. 

Lewis Collins, Dallas. 

Mrs. R. O. Cook, Corpus Christi. 

J. M. Craig, Amaretto. 

Mrs. J. M. Craig, Amaretto. 

Miss Lelia B. Daimwood, Corpus 
Christi. 

Miss Margaret Daimwood, Corpus 
Christi. 

W. McDaniel, Port Arthur. 

Mrs. P. G. Dismukes, Austin. 

Miss Kate Fullinwider, Palestine. 

Mrs. H. H. Godber, Waco. 

H. H. Godber, Waco. 

Miss Fanny J. Gorch, Palestine. 

Miss Blanche Knox, Giddings. 

R. R. Leawther, Jr., Dallas. 

E. H. Moseley, Amarillo. 

Miss Adele Phillips, San Antonio. 

J. M. Sigmer, Waco. 

E. Springale, San Antonio. 

Miss Beulah Wiggins, Rusk. 

W. N. Wiggins. 

Mrs. W. N. Wiggins, San Antonio. 

Miss Jessie F. Wood, Palestine. 


Miss Edna Wright, Palestine. fe 

Miss Elizabeth W. Wright, Pales- : 
tine. ; 

Mrs. Atlie G. Wright, Palestine. 


TENNESSEE: | 


Nellie Behm, Chattanooga. 

Miss Emily Caruthers, Memphis, 
Francis J. Griscom, Chattanooga. 
Mrs. H. M. Hamill, Nashville. 
Rey. John A. MeKamy, Nashville. 
Mrs. John A. MecKamy, Nashville. 
Mrs. Isaac J. VanNess, Nashville. 
Miss Caroline C. White, Memphis. 


UTAH: 
Miss Anna Baker, Salt Lake City. 
Miss Frieda A. Dressel, Provo. 


Mrs. Nelle B. Foulks, Salt Lake ; 
City. 

Miss Bertha F. Moore, Salt Lake 
City. 

Miss Lillian M. Plimpton, Spring- 
vilie. 


Sarah L. Reed, Springville. 
Mrs. E. E. Shephard, Springville. 


PALESTINE, TURKEY: 
Mme. M. von Finkelstein Mount- 
ford, Jerusglem, Holy Land. 


Naif J. Selfm, Nazareth, Holy 
Land. 


WASHINGTON: 


Rey. Samuel Greene, Seattle. 
Mrs. N. N. Hinsdale, Whatcom. 
Mrs. C. S. Hyatt. 

Mrs. W. C. Merritt, Tacoma. 
Mrs. E. S. Prentin, Tacoma. 

Rey. J. A. Rodgers, Davenport. 
Mrs. W. A. Spalding, Seattle. _ 
Mrs. Thomas C. Wiswell, Seattle. 
Mrs. Clarence L. White, Seattle. 


WISCONSIN: 
Mrs. Chauncey P. Jaeger, Portage. 
Miss Isabel C. Loomis, Portage. 


WYOMING: 
Mrs. Flora P. Hogdin, Laramie. 
Mrs. M. T. Ulen, Laramie. 


MINUTES OF THE TRIENNIAL MEETING. 


The Triennial Meeting of the Primary Department of the 
International Sunday-school Convention was held in the Cen- 
tral Christian Church, Denver, Colorado, at two o’clock p. m. 
on Friday, June 27, 1902. The president, Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, 
presided. e. 

The minutes of the Atlanta meeting in 1899 were read by the 
Secretary, Israel P. Black, and approved. ‘ 

The Secretary then read his report, from which it was learned 
that there are now twenty-three state and provincial primary 


TIE PRIMARY DEPARTMENT. 339 


departments, a gain of five since the Atlanta Convention; forty- 
three state and provincial primary secretaries, a gain of thirty; 
and 430 primary unions, a gain of 130. 

The Executive Committee, which consists of one member from 
each state, territory and province, is very nearly complete. 

The most important work inaugurated during the past three 
years has been that of the Training Course. About one thousand 
students are now studying this Course, either individually, or 
in classes in primary unions. or in classes independent of pri- 
mary unions. Many of the latter have grown in size and 
interest. 

The work of the junior grade is so closely allied to the pri- 
mary that many unions have changed their title to “primary 
and junior union,” and have included not only the junior teacher 
but the beginners’ grade. 

The sum of $2,070.00 for three years was pledged at Atlanta 
by unions, individuals and state primary departments. In addi- 
tion to this, the Executive Committee pledged $1,500.00 for the 
three years. During the three years ending December 31, 1901, 
the unions and state departments gave $1,721.20, individuals 
$218.28, making a total of $1,939.48, to which add $1,250.00 
given by the International Executive Committee for two and 
one-half years, making a total of $3,189.48. The books were 
closed December 31, 1901, with a balance on hand of $5.78. 

A committee was appointed to confer with the Field Workers’ 
Department on uniformity in state blanks and primary blanks. 
This committee suggested the addition of the following to state 
blanks: 

a. Have you a separate room for the primary class; if not, 
have you a screened corner? 

b. Have you a cradle roll? 

ce. Have you studied (a) any part of the International Train- 
ing Course: or (b) the state normal course? 

A committee was appointed to confer with the Editorial As- 
sociation regarding the Beginners’ Course. 

The fiscal year of the Department was changed to correspond 
with that of the International Executive Committee, namely, 
July 1. 

The following officers were elected for the ensuing three years: 

President, Mrs. J. A. Walker, Denver, Colorado. 

Vice-president, Mrs. E. Wesley Halpenny, Montreal, Quebec. 

Secretary and Treasurer, Israel P. Black, Philadelphia, Penn- 
sylvania. 

The following were elected to serve on the Central Committee 
for the next three years: Mrs. J. W. Barnes, Mrs. J. A. Walker, 
Mr. Israel P. Black, Mrs. E. Wesley Halpenny, Mrs. Mary 
Barnes Mitchell, Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, Mrs. Alonzo Pettit, Mrs. 
A. G. Crouse, Mrs. H. M. Hamill. 

Pledges for carrying on the work for the next three years were 
taken, and amounted to $881.00 per year from state primary 
departments, and $91.00 per year from individuals—a total of 
$972.00.* 


* See revised figures, with pledges in detail, on page 126. 


After a conference with the Int 
mittee, Mrs. J. W. Barnes raporees 
mittee would receive the Primary D ' 
vide for the expenses during the next 
of money needed and the aeais of 
decided upon in future conferences. 
Ad saci to meet in Toronto in 1905. 

ISRAEL P. 


Ii]. THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPART- 
MENT. 


MINUTES. 
WEDNESDAY MORNING. 


The fourth Regular Meeting and Tenth Annual Conference 
of the Field Workers’ Department of the International Sunday- 
school Convention assembled in the First Baptist Church, Den- 
ver, Colorado, on Wednesday morning, June 25, 1902, and was 
ealled to order at nine o’clock by Mr. W. J. Semelroth, Chair- 
man of the Program Committee. 

Mr. Charles D. Meigs of Indiana was chosen by acclamation 
to preside until the President or Vice-president should arrive. 

Mr. Lewis Collins of Texas was chosen Secretary pro tem. 

Mr. Meigs conducted the opening worship and gave “a model 
Bible lesson,” based on 1 Cor. 3:9. 
, On motion, it was ordered that our proceedings be written for 

the Daily Evangel; and Dr. G. A. Crise of Kansas, Mr. Charles 
F. Stumpf of Missouri and Mr. Collins were appointed a com- 
mittee to attend to it. 

A paper on “Conferences of Department Superintendents” 
was read by Mr. Earl S. Bingham of California, North, and was 
followed by discussion. 

A paper on “Meeting Difficulties in a New County” was 
read by the Rev. John Orchard of North Dakota, and was fol- 
lowed by discussion. 

A paper on “The Executive Chairman” was read by Mr. 
George G. Wallace of Nebraska, and was discussed after the dis- 
cussion upon the next paper. 

In place of a paper by the Rey. A. Lucas of New Brunswick, a 
paper on “Making a Convention Program” was read by Mr. 
Henry T. Plant of Colorado, and was followed by discussion. 

A paper on “Sunday-school Statistics” was read by the Rev. 
KE. Morris Fergusson of New Jersey. 

On motion, it was ordered that a Committee on Uniform Sta- 
tistics be appointed, to report to the Conference. The Chair 
appointed, as such committee: 

J. H. Engle, Kansas. 

B. F. Mitchell, Iowa. 

The Rev. W. C. Merritt, Washington. 

W. H. Irwin, Manitoba. 

361 


362 APPENDIX. 


The Rey. E. Morris Fergusson, New Jersey. al 
After prayer, the Conference took a recess until 14 


‘ 
WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON. 


The Conference reassembled at 1.45 o’clock, the Rev. E. Morris 
Fergusson of New Jersey, Vice-president, presiding. : 

The devotional services were led by Mr. S. H. Atwater of ce 
orado, Mr. Mitchell and the Rev. Messrs. Merritt and Halpenny — 
also taking part. 

A paper on “What the Associations have done for the Sunday- 
schools,” intended as a model address for field secretaries, was 
read by the Rey. Frank F. Lewis of Nebraska, and was followed 
by discussion. 

A paper on “State Representation in Counties” was read by 
Mr. J. H. Engle of Kansas, and was followed by discussion. 

A paper on “The Sunday-school Field Worker” was read by 
Mr. W. J. Semelroth of Missouri. 

The Chairman reported that he had arranged for a supply of 
sample sets of field literature for distribution to the secretaries: 
at this Conference; and on motion his action was approved, and _ 
he was authorized to appoint a Committee on Literature to ar- 
range and distribute the said sets. The Chairman thereupon ig 
appointed the following Committee on Literature: 

The Rey. E. W. Halpenny, Quebec, Chairman. 

The Rev. C. K. Powell, Colorado. 

The Rey. John Orchard, North Dakota. 

Mrs. Jean E. Hobart, Minnesota. “ 

George E. Hall, New Jersey. 7 

A paper on “The Tour Plan in States and Provinces,” pre- 
pared by Mr. E. A. Fox of Kentucky, was read by Mr. Fergus- 
son, and was br iefly discussed. 

A paper on “Sparsely Settled Territory” was read by the Rev. 
W. C. Merritt of Washington, and was followed by discussion. . 

At the Chairman’s request, Mr. A. B. McCrillis of Rhode — 
Island, International Vice-president, led the Conference in — 
prayer, especially for a blessing upon the work in the sparsely — 
settled states and districts. <M 

Mr. W. N. Hartshorn, Vice-chairman of the International — 
Executive Committee, announced the news of the death of Mr. 
B. F. Jacobs, adding that the hour of the Preparation Service 
on Thursday afternoon at three o’clock would be devoted to a a 
memorial service for our lamented leader. ; 

Brief remarks were made by Mr. McCrillis. - 

It was resolved that the Conference adjourn on Thursday at 
2.45 o’clock and attend the Memorial Service in a body. a 

The Chairman, on motion, appointed the following Committee _ 
on Nominations: 

The Rey. W. C. Merritt, Washington. 

Charles D. Meigs. Indiana. 

Alfred Day, Michigan. 

Lewis Collins, Texas. 

The Rev. E. W. Halpenny, Quebec. 

The session adjourned with prayer and benediction. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 363 
WEDNESDAY EVENING. 


The Department attended the session of the Western School 
of Methods for Primary and Junior Teachers. The topics pre- 
sented related to methods of primary organization. 


THURSDAY MORNING. 


The Conference was called to order at nine o’clock by Mr. 
Halpenny, by appointment of the Vice-president. The devo- 
tional service was led by Mr. Orchard. 

The Rey. George O. Bachman, D.D., of Tennessee, conducted 
a “model Bible lesson” on 1 Cor. 12, 13, 14. 

Vice- president Fergusson took the chair. 

A paper on “The County Convention” was read by Mr. B. F. 
Mitchell of Lowa, and was followed by brief discussion. 

A paper on “Raising Money” was read by the Rey. A. P. 
George, D.D., of Missouri. 

During the discussion that followed, the President, Mr. Alfred 
Day of Michigan, took the chair and explained the unavoidable 
delay in his arrival. 

Papers on “The Future of the Field Workers’ Department” 
were read by Mr. Merritt, Mr. W. C. Shee of West Virginia, 
and Mr. Collins. 

A discussion followed on the changes in the Department’s 
_ Basis of Organization proposed by the ‘speakers. Miss Addie E. 
Harris of Nebraska stated that she had recently been appointed 
state superintendent of temperance work, and hoped that liter- 
ature bearing on her work might be formulated and issued by 
this Department. 

Mr. Fergusson offered a series of resolutions, as embodying 
the propositions of the papers just heard. The resolutions were 
separately considered and adopted, after amendments proposed 
by the Rev. H. M. Hamill, D.D., of Tennessee, and others had 
been incorporated therein. The resolutions as amended are as 
follows: 

“1. Resolved, That the Basis of Organization be so amended 
as to provide for officers as follows: President; six vice-presi- 
dents, one for the North and East, one for the South, one for the 
colored organizations of the South, one for the West, one for the 
central states, and one for Canada; secretary; membership 
secretary and treasurer; seven members of the executive com- 
mittee, locally distributed; and the general secretary, the treas- 
urer and the executive chairman of the International Conven- 
tion, ex-officiis ; five to constitute a quorum. 

“2. Resolved, That the Executive Committee be.authorized to 
provide for such annual conferences of the Department as may 
be practicable in each year when the International Convention 
is not held, said conferences to be arranged with a view to dis- 
tributing most widely the benefits of this Department. 

23% Resolved, That the Executive Committee be authorized to 
expend not more than one hundred dollars in any one year for 
traveling expenses in arranging for conferences. 


364 APPENDIX. 
Pe 

“4. Resolved, That we respectfully ask the Tntenuetional Ex- 
ecutive Committee for an appropriation of three hundred dollars 
a year to supplement the revenue of this Department.” 

‘An invitation from the Indiana members, presented by the 
Secretary, the Rey. Joseph Clark, D.D., of Ohio, to hold the: next 
annual Conference of the Department in Indianapolis, was re- 
ferred to the Executive Committee, with any other invitations 
that may be received. 

After prayer the Conference took a recess until 1.45 o’eleck. 


THURSDAY AFTERNOON. 

The Conference was called to order by President Day, and 
engaged in a brief season of devotion. 

The Nominating Committee reported a list of officers for the 
ensuing triennium. The names presented were elected by ac- 
¢lamation, and are as follows: 

[See the Official Register, following the Historical Introduc- 
tion.] 

The President presented his triennial report, which was ap- 
proved for presentation to the Convention. 

The following resolution concerning the temperance depart- 
ment, offered by Miss Harris, was referred to the Executive 
Committee, with power to act: 

“Resolved, That a permanent committee of five be appointed 
by the Executive Committee of the Field Workers’ Department, 
to prepare plans and suggestions and recommend literature and 
improved methods of work in the Temperance and Christian 
Citizenship Department of our organized Sunday-school work, 
and to spread information and secure proper action in this line 
as far as possible; said committee to act for three years or until 
their successors are elected.” : 

The Treasurer and Membership Secretary, Mr. Charles D. 
Meigs of Indiana, presented his report as Treasurer and Mem- 
ber ship Secretary. 

Pending the completion of the report, at 2.45 0 ’clock, the hour 
fixed for adjour nment, the Department adjourned until Friday 
at 1.15 o’eclock, and proceeded in a body to the Preparation and 
Memorial Service at the Central Presbyterian Church. 


FRIDAY AFTERNOON. 


The newly elected President, Mr. Fergusson, called the De- 
partment to order at 1.15 o’clock; and the meeting was opened 
with prayer. 

Mr. Meigs completed the presentation of his report as Treas- 
urer and Membership Secretary; and on motion it was accepted 
and referred to an auditing committee consisting of Messrs. J. A. 
Burhans of Illinois, T. M. Marshall of West Virginia and Hugh 
Cork of Pennsylvania. 

Mr. Engle made a report for the Committee on Uniform Sta- 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 365 


tisties. The report was accepted and laid over for discussion 
until the next session. : 

On motion it was ; , 

“Resolved, That the fiscal year be changed to correspond with 
the calendar year.” 

It was further 

“Resolved, That the Membership Secretary instruct members 
that their membership is continued until December 31, 1902, 
without further payment of dues. 

“Resolved, 'That the publishers of association papers be asked 
to continue sending their papers to the Field Workers’ Club 
from September 1, 1902, to December 31, 1903, upon payment of 
$1.50 by each member of the club. If the publishers agree, club 
members are to be so advised. 

“Resolved, That we approve the increase in the club price of 
papers from $1.00 to $1.50 annually after 1903.” 

The Conference then, after prayer, adjourned, to meet again 
at the call of the President. 


MONDAY MORNING. 


The Conference met at 8.30 o’clock, upon the call of President 
Fergusson, in the Rest Room of the Convention Church, and was 
opened with prayer. 

The President reported that the Executive Committee, in 
session Saturday evening, had agreed provisionally upon three 
Department conferences in 1903 and three in 1904, to be held, 
for the first year, in Seattle, Memphis and Portland, Maine; 
and for the second year, in Minneapolis, Indianapolis and Phila- 
delphia; each conference to be planned for by a sub-committee 
representing the district interested; further general plans for 
this and other Department work to be in the hands of a Central 
Committee, consisting of the President, the Secretary and the 
Treasurer, with Messrs. Lawrance, Day and Pearce. The plans 
as outlined were approved, and the Central Committee was given 
leave to make whatever changes prove necessary. 

The recommendations of the Committee on Uniform Statistics 
were taken up, amended and adopted, and are as follows: 

“Statistical questions, recommended for use in all our state, 
provincial and territorial organizations, in connection with 
whatever questions the organization may see fit to ask: 

“1. Number of officers and teachers? 

“2. Number of scholars? 

“3. Average attendance? 

“4. How many months in the year is your school held? 

“5. Does your primary department meet in a separate room? 

“6. Number of accessions to the church from the Sunday- 
school? 

“7, Number of members on the cradle roll? 

“8. Number of members in the home department? 

“9. Number of members in the normal class? 


the year?” iel 

The Auditing Committee reported the Treasurer’s acco 
correct. 

The papers of Messrs. George W. Miller of Illinois, H. 8. 
Conant of Massachusetts and W. B. Wilson of Rhode Island, and 
the Rev. John C. Carman of Indiana, were requested for publi- 
cation. 

Mr. Carman offered the following resolution, which was 
adopted: 

“Whereas, The ‘round table conference’ has proved one of the 
most helpful features of convention programs: and 

“Whereas, The field workers are often solicited for printed 
answers that could be used by leaders of the round table confer- 
ences; be it 

“Resolved, That this Conference appoint a committee to col- 
lect and arrange answers on each of the principal round table 
leatlets and notify the members of the Conference as to cost and 
supply of such leaflets.” 


The President, in accordance with the resolution, appointed ° 


Messrs. Fox, Carman and Mitchell as the Committee. 

On motion the Secretary was instructed to send annually to 
each state secretary a revised list of all state and provincial 
secretaries, and to request each to send a copy of every publica- 
tion, leaflet or blank to each one on the list; the Secretary to 
report his actions hereunder. 

Mr. Day brought up the question of the relation between our 
organized work and the work of the American Sunday School 
Union. After full discussion, on motion it was ordered that a 
committee of three be appointed to ascertain fully the facts as 
they now exist and report to the Central Committee of our De- 
partment, for such further action as may seem wise. 

The President appointed Drs. Bachman and George and Mr. 
Day as the committee. 

The Hon. Francis F. Belsey, Esq., J. P., of London, England, 
was introduced to the Conference and asked to tell of the Inter- 


national Bible Reading Association. At the close of his remarks © 


the following resolution was offered and adopted: 

“Resolved, That we, the Field Workers’ Department of the 
International Sunday-school Convention, heartily endorse the 
plan and methods of the International Bible Reading Associa- 
tion, as presented to us by our honored visitor Mr. Belsey; that 
we recommend to all our members to co-operate with the Hon- 
orary Secretary of the I. B. R. A., Mr. Charles Waters, No. 56, 
Old Bailey, London, in advocating and extending the plan in our 
respective fields, and to consider carefully how far the I. B. R. A. 
may be added to the regular departments of our association 
work in our respective states. provinces and territories, as a 
means for extending the regular reading of the Bible in the 
household.” 

After prayer, on motion, the Conference adjourned sine die. 

LEWIS COLLINS, Secretary pro tem. 

E. MORRIS FERGUSSON, President. 


~ 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 367 
CONFERENCES OF DEPARTMENT SUPERINTENDENTS. 
BY EARL S. BINGHAM, CALIFORNIA, NORTH. 


The time is now past when religious work will be supported 
by persons who give from a sense of duty, or who contribute be- 
cause they think the cause is a good one. Sunday-school work- 
ers, like good business men, are willing to pay a good price for a 
good article; but they will not pay something for nothing. To 
my mind, the association that is not supported is not showing 
to its constituents that it is worthy of support. Many an asso- 
ciation that cannot get support for its work is not getting it, 
because it is not giving out enough to the schools, so they think, 
to amount to the sum asked of them. 

While the Uniform Lessons and the helpful co-operation of 
the conventions are of sufficient value to warrant the payment 
of the small sum asked each year, the school thinks that if they 
pay from twelve to twenty-four cents each to a publishing house 
for their quarterlies, and a good price for picture-rolls and other 
supplies, they have paid for these things once, and that is 
enough; and as it takes about all the money they can raise to 
meet these expenses, for the association to ask pay, as they call 
it, for these things again is too much. While this is not true or 
fair in fact, yet it seems so to many a superintendent or Sunday- 
school worker who has none of the other helpful plans of the 
association at work in his school. While we are to “walk by 
faith and not by sight,” most schools want to see what they are 
paying for. 

The presence of a department of work right in the Sunday- 
school, helping and strengthening the school’s work, is some- 
thing that they cannot but see and recognize as of value. Hence, 
if only to prove its worth, our associations must establish these 
departments as fast as possible. 

This brings us to our topic.—departments, state and county, 
district or township or beat. We need, for each of these divi- 
sions, a superintendent of home department work, a superin- 
tendent of primary work, a superintendent of normal work, and 
a superintendent of temperance work. ‘These superintendents 
are elected to advance their respective departments by all prac- 
tical means, including, for the higher officers, the oversight of 
their official subordinates as far as appointed. 

How worked up? From the topic I do not understand whether 
it means that the department or its superintendent is worked 
up; but my thought is that if the superintendent is worked up, 
the department will be. So let us work up the superintendent 
first, by getting him interested. He is willing to be interested, 
or he would not have accepted the office. and you can interest 
him if you will take the trouble to find an interesting way to 
interest him. 

The state superintendent must first be interested; and it will 
likely devolve on the state secretary to interest him if he is not 
now interested. A personal conference, where the needs of the 
field and its opportunities are thoroughly shown, and the use of 


368 APPENDIX. 


the literature made clear, is the best way. This gives me oppor- 
tunity to say that the state secretary or field worker is the one 

on whom a large part of the work of pushing each department 
depends. He must at conventions be acting superintendent and 
speaker for every department not otherwise represented. At 
the end of the year it will be found that he has established more 
home and normal classes and started more cradle rolls than any 
one else, unless he has had very wide-awake superintendents in 
each county or district. 

Each state or province has, as a rule, the most interested 
persons in its territory at the head of these departments; and 
the next question is, how to work up the county superintendents. 
Having the most interested or the most available persons in each 
county or district to act as superintendents, it is necessary now 
to get them to do their work. At the state or provincial con- 
vention, have a conference of all county and district superin- 
tendents with the state or provincial superintendent of the spe- 
cial department of work: the home department superintendents 
with the state home department superintendent, ete. At this 
conference consider the field. What counties have department 
superintendents? What are they doing? What districts not 
organized? What districts can be organized? 

To the state or provincial superintendent I would say: Have 
a “round table” on your department; an address on the value of 
your department to the schools; a discussion on how to intro- 
duce the department into the school; how to convert the super- 
intendent of a Sunday-school who thinks his school does not need 
the department; how to present the department at the district 
or county convention; what to do when the department of a 
school needs help from the district officer, and does not know it. 

Plan for some definite work during the coming year, and then 
plan to work your plan. Some counties have arranged confer- 
ences of the district superintendents with their county superin- 
tendents, at which time all the superintendents of the county 
were gathered together, and topics such as mentioned above were 
discussed in the afternoon. The session closed with a banquet, 
and some inspiring speaker put the “ ’rousements” on. 

Another helpful way of advancing the work of departments 
is to designate on the district map each school by a star; the 
points of the star showing the departments in operation in the 
school. For example, a banner school is known as a five-point 
school, having the following points: cradle roll, teachers’ meet- 
ings, home department, normal class, Loyal Sunday-school 
Army. The original star should be black, and as each depart- 
ment is taken up by the school the color standing for that de- 
partment should be pasted over one of the black points of the 
star, and so on till all the points are covered. Then the school 
is a full-fiedged banner school. A seven-pointed star could 
include the annual statistical report and the apportionment 
paid to the association. 

The best plan to introduce a department is for the depart- 
ment superintendent to visit the superintendent and pastor and 
have a personal talk about the school. and how the department 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 369 


could help it, showing what it has done in other places. Get 
permission to present the plan before the teachers and officers 
at the regular business mecting, or at a called meeting for the 
purpose of considering that topic. Go prepared with the litera- 
{ure and show it. Tell exactly how it is used, and how it helps 
the school. A visit to the school by an association officer is a 
good thing at almost any time; but a visit when you have some 
helpful plan or department to suggest will be of greater value. 
If the department superintendents cannot visit all the schools, 
divide up the number among the members of the district or 
county executive committee and have them visit. 

Practicability—Association work is largely department 
work. The introduction of a new department into a county or 
district association is of greater value than the most learned 
and eloquent address. People want to know how to do things; 
and if vou can tell them how, and show them that by so doing 
they will greatly strengthen their association or their school, 
they will be glad to do as you suggest. An association without 
departments in active operation is as helpless as.a ship without 
a rudder, or a man without hands. The associations that are 
strongly pushing the departments are supported in every way by 
the schools of their territory. The expense of the departments 
should hardly be considered, because every dollar expended in 
establishing departments comes back bringing four others with 
it from the schools that received a direct benefit from its work. 

As to the exact expense in dollars and cents, it is a difficult , 
matter to make even a statement, because each state and county 
is pushing the department work in a different way, and at a 
different cost. Usually the expense is confined to a few dollars 
a year expended for literature descriptive of the department, 
and a small outlay of postage to circulate the same. I believe 
that it would pay well to have the department superintendents 
divide the counties among themselves, and each attend a certain 
number at the expense of the state association, if the counties 
would not bear their traveling expenses. In each county it is 
very necessary that the county superintendents attend all of the 
district or township conventions, and see that their department 
is represented on the program. To do this, of course, it is neces- 
sary that the department superintendent know the time of the 
district or township convention, and correspond with the officers 
arranging the program and see that the place is secured. 

Results.—Schools that we have been unable to interest in any 
other way, even to furnishing a statistical report, have sud- 
denly become very much interested in the association when they 
have taken up such a department as the home department. They 
find, for instance, that their church members who heretofore 
have not been at all interested in their Sunday-school are now 
not only willing to unite in the study of the lesson and give an 
offering quarterly, but that many, when approached to unite 
with the home department, find they have time to attend the 
main school; and others now send their children more promptly 
and regularly, and also see that they have the lesson prepared 
before they go. 

24 


370 APPENDIX. 


In one of our districts in California, containi thirteen 
schools, within two years from the time of the election of the 
department superintendent, it was found that nine of them had 
adopted the home department, normal department, Loyal Army 
and cradle roll. This district, that had heretofore contributed 
but a few dollars to the county association after much urging, 
now finds it very easy to give fifty-five dollars; and the cost to 
the county in introducing these departments was less than two 
dollars. In California we find that where everything else fails 
to interest, the departments never fail. 


DISCUSSION.* 


Rey. A. P. Georer, D.D.: In Missouri the state department 
superintendénts report monthly to the state executive com- 
mittee. 

Mr. Brnenam: In California the schools of a county are ap- 
portioned to the department superintendents to visit and report. 

Mr. Meics: The purpose of these visits is both to get and to 
give information. 

Mr. BiIncHAM: The best success was attained by getting the 
officers and teachers of a school together and explaining to them. 


MEETING DIFFICULTIES IN A NEW COUNTY. 
BY THE REY. JOHN ORCHARD, NORTH DAKOTA. 


A “strenuous life” is the West,—no, not the West; for the 
West has gone; or if the West at all, then let it be the New 
West. 

The West associates itself with all that is crude, rough, un- 
couth. The day of cow-punching, broncho-busting and kanga- 
rooing long since passed the Mississippi and crossed the Mis- 
souri, and even the Rockies almost know it no more. The home- 
seeker and the immigrant have pushed the West further west. 

Pluck and heroism demanded a new life, a life without a limit 
to its future or a question as to its possibilities. Hence new 
counties have sprung up as a gourd in the night. The early 
boom days that brought the “blind pig” left an inheritance of 
filth that reeked to heaven, until the present associations, seen 
in the crumbling foundations of the past, incite to a vicious 
future. Therefore, when the vim and spirit of a new life came 
to us, it had to be reckoned with on the basis of a debased 
preferential. New counties mean new fire, new blood, new life. 
These would make any county great and prosperous; but when 
we have this, plus a rotten foundation, there is danger ahead. 


* The Secretary pro tem. remarks: ‘‘A fire of running comments by 
many members followed this and other papers, without giving names, and 
with such vigor that the Secretary pro tem. was not equal to the task of 
eatehing them all.’’ 


b, 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. Sih 


¥or any home-seeker to brave these dangers, means pioneer hero- 
ism, with the continuance of the heroic to meet the octopus of 
life with herculean strength, and a David-like spirit and direc- 
ness. 

Workers in new counties have not only to face every problem 
of the East, but with these is the intensified personality of a 
New West. 

Difficulties are to be met in two ways: either to face, conquer 
and use them, or to go around by a more easy way and let some 
other fellow fight the battle. The past tells us that we cannot 
circle round any problem with success. 

North Dakota has had to face in its day many difficulties. The 
slimy polish of a Louisiana Lottery scheme came to her. This 
she spurned as she would a viper. The soft voice of the drink 
fiend sought to ensnare her. Prohibition that prohibits says, 
“Stand back: we love you not.” The ignorant and unreligious 

pulation sought to hold her down; but the evolution of her 
life through the Sunday-school, the church and the little red 
schoolhouse says, “Nothing but the very best for our children.” 
So that, when the world of letters came upon her platform, she 
was ready to embrace them. The brains of the twentieth cen- 
tury stood knocking at her threshold. These she harnessed to 
herself without fear or favor. Pluck and energy, mind and 
muscle, have therefore crowded her; but standing face to face 
with them and the lowering tendencies that enshrouded her 
early life, she has fought and conquered. 

The New West therefore is terribly in earnest. Enriched by 
the culture of the East, the warmth of the South and the sturdi- 
ness of the North, it has assimilated to itself characteristics 
that in themselves are a vitalizing force; then, with an added 
piquancy peculiarly its own, it is a West that is both bold and 
dangerous. 

Tt would be useless to speak of meeting difficulties if there 
were none: this then is assumed; but what are they? 

1. In its population. The population in North Dakota new 
counties is heterogeneous, homogeneous and ingenious. Within 
the borders of many counties may be found almost every nation- 
ality and dialect under heaven. These in turn bring their own 
Vices to add to those already on hand. Young men seeking a 
new freedom are foot-loose and ungovernable. Christians, sev- 
ered from church membership and church relationship, are 
brought in touch with the throbbing pulse of a new environ- 
ment. Parents, seeking on weekdays and Sundays to make a 
home for their families; children whose every hand and moment 
is as gold to the early settler. Then add to this heterogeneous 
people the question of distances, with counties a hundred miles 
square and with no possible chance to attend church, much less 
county or state conventions, and with the problem of the non- 
English-speaking people, three-fourths of whom settle in new 
counties; and you have, in the population, almost insurmount- 
able difficulties. 

2. Our next difficulty is in the personalization of the county. 
The oft-repeated cry of want of co-operation by pioneer pastors 


Bin APPENDIX. 


is not ours to any extent in North Dakota. Workers of almost 
every denomination are with us heart and soul, each seeking by 
every possible means to reach the most people for the most 
good. Nevertheless, personal and denominational jealousy and 
territorial confiscation are not an unheard-of thing. There are 
denominations seeking the grab-bag business, keeping out others 
by a technical holding ; and there is on the other hand the un- 
christian crowding to get a denominational footing. These 
things ought not so to be; they hinder effectual work. 

The personality of the settler is our greatest snag. To start 
a Sunday-school ofttimes is to harness a man or woman that 
knows the name Christian only in name. Then, when one loyal 
worker is found, he is so crowded that to extend his efforts into 
the field of county organization is next to impossible. The pas- 
tor has frequently from three to five preaching appointments, 
with drives all the way from twenty to fifty miles to meet his 
engagements. This makes him, though a willing, an almost 
helpless factor in organized work. Thus to mold the people in 
new counties by outside agencies seems our only solution. 

It needs more than “the religion that crosses the Mississippi” 
to keep religious under the sky of a new settlement, where to 
till the soil, reap the harvest and receive the proceeds is the aim 
of nine-tenths of the rural population. 

3. The third difficulty I shall mention is that of demoraliza- 
tion. It may seem contradictory, after saying we have such 
splendid co-operation from pioneer pastors, to put at the head 
of this difficulty the pastor himself. But, as he stands as one 
of the highest in molding thought and shaping the minds of 
communities, we shall begin at the top. 

The intense longing for land (homesteading, or land claims) , 
has entered into fully fifty per cent. of our rural pastorate. 
None of us can blame a man for desiring a proper provision 
for self and family; but this unhealthy striving leads one to 
doubt if all these brethren have been called to take up holdings 
as a part of the Lord’s work. 

Sunday labor is one of our intense questions, becoming quite 
as frequent as is Sunday baseball, to lower our moral sensibili- 
ties. It is no stray or isolated farmer or homesteader that 
breaks the Sabbath by utilizing God’s holy day in secular work, 
but well-to-do large holders, and those who have no monetary 
excuse, that thus sin. 

The want of an expected permanency is breaking the solidity 
of all early settlements. Not one in twenty, on first coming to 
Dakota in early days, thought of making this their home. Thus 
they have bent all their energies, without any regard to the 
moral standing of their community, to secure land, or to make 
money. 

Summing up the difficulties, we find these are our biggest 
ones: Population mixed, scattered, irreligious, foreign; dis- 
tances: laxity of the Christian Sabbath: no Christian workers; 
land-grabbing; child-toiling; intense love for money; large 
fields for pastors: want of permanency; seasons,—seeding, har- 
vesting. ete., then fall plowing, bad roads in spring, snow and 
cold in winter. 


ee je gh ' 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 373 


It is easy thus, brother, to paint our picture with a dark 
background. But to know what to meet is half the battle in 
knowing how to conquer. 

And now how to meet them. 

Most of our counties need spiritualizing rather than evan- 
gelizing. In newly organized counties, where there is but little 
fire, a series of county institutes. followed by a live county con- 
vention, will surmount every difficulty. State and county offi- 
cers have but little trouble in arousing an interest, when once 
they get the people face to face. In counties not organized, and 
where there are a number of small-sized towns, spend from one 
to two weeks in the county, holding Sunday-school rallies, clos- 
ing with a rally program for the whole county. Include in this 
program workers you have touched, bringing all to a central 
place for such a rally: then perfect an organization. Have a 
few good workers from counties near to join you on this pro- 
gram. Let these unorganized counties see that they are not 
alone in this advanced work. 

Sparsely populated counties will have to be dealt with in 
altogether another way. In these I would suggest, first the ap- 
pointment during the summer season of students, in close touch 
with the association’s work. Have these go out among the peo- 
ple. planning for a central gathering when the field secretary or 
other practical worker could meet them. Im the selection of 
such students, care should be exercised, so as to appoint if pos- 
sible those with a knowledge, and also able to speak the lan- 
guage, of the people. 

Other places, still more difficult, will have to be evangelized 
rather than spiritualized. Where the people are shut off from 
all church privileges, seek to organize the several young people 
of towns distant twenty or thirty miles. Have these unite in 
selecting evangelistic centers, so that once a month each locality 
should have something of a religious service, either a cottage ° 
meeting, song service or Sunday-school, with a special view to 
organization. To get a foothold in such a community is impos- 
sible until they have had a taste of religious things. 

I would suggest the seeking for opportunities to speak before 
state conventions of young people, to the end of securing their 
co-operation with other churches and with the state officers in 
evangelizing these unreached and extreme places. 

Create an extension fund from older counties, and from indi- 
viduals, for the purpose of paying delegates’ expenses from far 
distant points to the state convention, and more especially in 
bringing representatives from unorganized counties. 

The impossibility of township work has kept us in Dakota 
from trying it; though we are hoping by district conventions 
or tri-county conventions to meet the question of a scattered 
population. 

My paper can only be suggestive: for though we have in Da- 
kota all the difficulties mentioned, we have, in so far as our 
time in field work will allow, met them, conquered them, and 
used them. Let our motto be: Veni. vidi, vici: I came, I saw, I 
conquered. 


374 APPENDIX. 
DISCUSSION. 


Rey. W. C. Merrirr, Washington: Seek opportunities to ad- 
dress young people’s meetings, so as to enlist their aid. 

Mr. Meras spoke of Oklahoma. He said one county president 
there was so full of his work that he not only talked of it wak- 
ing, but also in his sleep; one of his questions being, “What will 
you do with a fellow who won’t answer letters?” In their recent 
state convention the president had pledged three counties for 
ten dollars each before they were organized. They have since 
ben organized and are paying the pledges. 

Mr. W. V. Lone, New Mexico, asked about organizing in 
sparsely settled territory. Five answers were given to this. 
1. Mr. Wallace suggested not to organize, but to hold annual 
institutes for a day or so in the most practical way, and gather 
the statistics. 2. Mr. Powell organized four counties into one 
district. 3. Mr. Orchard had organized three counties with 
only one school in each into a district. 4. Mr. Plant preferred 
a rally to organizing under such conditions. 5. Mr. Meigs found 
one county in Indiana with no Sunday-school in it. But the 
people were there, and he put them to work for themselves 
organizing schools. 


THE EXECUTIVE CHAIRMAN: HIS QUALIFICA- 
TIONS AND DUTIES. 


BY GEORGE G. WALLACE, NEBRASKA. 


The executive chairman has the key to the situation. If he 
is not competent, is not a good executive, he loses the key,—and 
ought to lose his situation. Given a good executive at the head 
of the work in state, or county, or township; and, although he 
may be poorly supported, the work will be done. Given a poor 
executive, and the work halts, fails possibly, even though other 
workers may be faithful and skilful. Therefore this topic is 
quite as important as any we have on our program. Solve the 
problem of securing first-class executive ability in the right 
place in our organizations, from the International to the town- 
ship, and with it you solve many of the problems that harass us. 
In this discussion we may not reach a complete solution of this 
problem, but let us hope that we will get such light that later 
on we may see the cause blessed in all its departments because, 
to use familiar though varied figures, a skilled leader is in the 
saddle, a master-hand is on the lever, a clear-headed pilot is at 
the helm. 

The first question confronting us is, Who should be the execu- 
tive officer in our associations? Shall it be the president of the 
association, or a separate and distinct person called the chair- 
man of the executive committee? Or shall it be practically, if 
not theoretically, the secretary of the association? 

There was a day, possibly when you and I were young, when 
organizations copied after that staid old document known as 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 375 


the Constitution of the United States, and recognized in the 
president of an organization its executive officer. So far we 
have not drifted from our constitutional moorings to such extent 
that the President of the nation, or the governors of the various 
states, sit by in imposing dignity, and let the chairman of an 
executive committee do the work. But in our day, in our work, 
the tendency seems to be growing to make the president a figure- 
head who may pose, and make a speech, and take the public 
honors at conventions, while to the chairman of an executive 
committee is entrusted the real management of the affairs, but 
without the honor and without the recognition due to the head 
of the organization. 

What is the result? Confusion in the minds of those needing 
the services of the head of the association. The world, not un- 
derstanding the “double-header” system of directing the work, 
invariably turns to the president as the leader of the work, for 
advice and help, when the chances are that the chairman of the 
executive committee is the person needed. There is confusion, 
again, when the chairman and president are both capable and 
both interested, and both undertake the administration of asso- 
ciation affairs. This confusion not infrequently leads to fric- 
tion. Again, this system adds to the difficulty, always facing 
the smaller and weaker associations, of securing competent offi- 
cers. Two good official heads are harder to find than one. 

The argument in favor of this system is that it gives oppor- 
tunity of using in an honorable place the name and influence of 
some prominent citizen who theoretically is favorable to the 
cause, but practically does little for it. Or, we hope to get a 
large money offering; therefore we choose as president a man of 
money, but whom we must reinforce with another officer who 
performs his duties for him. Or possibly, some one “loveth to 
have the pre-eminence,” while shirking the responsibilities; and 
through intrigue and scheming he is given the place of honor 
and another the work to do. The best argument for this system 
is that the presidency can be “passed around,” while the chair- 
man of the executive committee can “go on forever,” if need be. 
This is a matter of training and custom, however, rather than 
good logic and expediency. In any case, this argument is more 
or less prompted by sycophancy. 

The admonition of Paul, that “if any would not work, neither 
should he eat,” might be amended for our purpose to read: “If 
any would not work, neither should he hold office.” 

What is the way out of this difficulty? Make the president 
of the state; county, or township organization, also chairman 
of the executive committee. This is simple, logical, effective. 
Tf a man is not competent to act as the executive officer, he is 
not the man to preside over a convention, or act as a figure-head 
for your association. Brethren, we need to begin a course of 
education right at this point, one of the principles of which 
shall be that no man shall be elected to office simply to honor 
the man. Let us expect service as well as honor. Let us sim- 
plify and purify our organization. I may state that many 
states are wedded to the system I have attacked, and it may do 


376 APPENDIX. 


for state organizations; but in county and township associa- 
tions, I believe my plan is preferable. i 

The second important question is, What are the qualifications 4 
of the executive officer ? ; 

First things first, and so first of all let us say, constancy. 
Now it is the writer’s opinion that if you find constancy well 
developed in any man you have that which is the foundation of 
a strong character,—the footing, as it were, of the foundation. 
Not a brilliant nor a beautiful trait. perhaps, hidden away 
under everything else, but the bed-rock upon which all else 
rests. It is a trait especially desirable in our executive officer, 
because the man who displays great enthusiasm in the annual 
convention, and has swelling words to say of what must be done, 
with much of hurrah and expressed willingness to be laid on the 
altar if need be, is apt to get elected to an association office, and 
is just as apt to drop the work with a dull cold thud inside of a 
month. 

To constancy add patience. Was there ever a position in 
which more of this beautiful grace was needed than in the lead- 
ership of a Sunday-school association? Any man who is asked 
to preside over a company of men alone, or any woman who pre- 
sides over an association of women, should have a good stock of 
patience. But what should we ask for the man who tries to 
direct an organization of men and women? The difficulties are 
still further increased because the association is made up of 
young and old, from all walks and callings of life, of varied 
interests and diverse beliefs, trained in all sorts of organiza- 
tions, and not well trained in any, differing in nearly every- 
thing, yet united in interest in the one great institution which 
brings us together. Surely the man who presides over and 
directs the destinies of such an organization needs a double por- 
tion of that gift which made Job famous, that led the eloquent 
Paul, and the practical James, and the earnest Peter again and 
again to class it among the cardinal virtues of the Christian 
character. 

To constancy add patience; to patience, diligence. Constaney 
is portrayed to us by artist and poet, as a female personage of 
quiet but firm demeanor. We speak of Patience, facetiously 
perhaps, yet sometimes truthfully, as on a monument. But 
Diligence is mentioned,—and instantly every virtue is a-horse- 
back. Our imagination hears a whir of wings, or the click of 
quick-stepping heels. Diligence? Why, it is that virtue that 
puts snap and go into every other. “The hand of the diligent 
maketh rich.” ‘The hand of the diligent shall bear* rule,” that 
is. he becomes an executive officer: his thoughts “tend to 
plenty ;” his soul “shall be made fat.” 

Constancy, patience, diligence, these three: bind them to- 
gether into a seal for the ring which betokens a perfect char- 
acter, and you have what people call faithfulness. Change the 
figure, and faithfulness is the foundation and the framework, 
the very solidity of the ideal executive officer. 

Now for the filling in of our framework. What next? Let 
us say tact. A most comfortable sort of gift this. Harriet 


al 


_ 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 377 


Beecher Stowe defined tact as the ability “to lift people by the 
right handle.” One might about as well be witless as tactless. 
We understand its value most by seeing the lack of it. 

“Devoted” is the word that describes the need of many an 
executive officer, and makes the merit of many another. I use 
the term advisedly, and preferably to that most abused word in 
our religious vocabulary, “consecrated.” Now, the successful 
executive is not always devoted when he takes up our associa- 
tion work. But the sense of duty that calls him to the work, 
like the grim call to battle of a bugle’ s blast, softens and mel- 
lows until “live for the work” is the sweet call that keeps him 
in it. One who bravely does his duty for duty’s sake is no less 
devoted, yea, consecrated, if you will. than he that does duty for 
love’s sake; only the latter has learned to get the sweetness and 
joy out of it, while the former will learn it ‘by and by. 

I come now to that gift which, after all is said and done, is 
paramount. Not even devotion can take its place, nor faithful- 
ness, ner tact, nor sweetness, nor system, nor any of the other 
characteristics you may name. It is wrapped up in the familiar 
but undefinable term, “executive ability.” “But,” you say, “does 
not executive ability embrace all these other gifts you have 
mentioned?” Yes, and no; these gifts already referred to must 
go with, and may, in a general way, be considered a part of, 
executive ability. At the same time, they may be prominent 
parts of a character which has little of the executive in it. But 
a true executive has that finer quality additional which others 
have not, and by which he is marked as a leader. These others, 
constancy, patience, diligence. tact and the like, are choice 
graces, but executive ability is genius. That is a strong term, 
you say, and I grant it, but this quality in a true executive 
answers every accepted definition of genius. Executive ability 
leads a man to believe he can plan, and believe in the plan when 
it is made, and believe he can carry out that plan. Executive 
ability knows no fear of defeat, but if defeated, rallies all its 
forces to wring victory from disaster. Is not this genius? 
Listen to Emerson: “To believe your own thought, to believe 
that what is true for you in your private heart is true for all 
: is geni Executive ability takes the material as 
it is found, as it comes to hand. and makes of it bricks without 
straw, out of which, in convention, and institute, and Sabbath- 
school, temples are built for the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, 
and enduring through the unending ages. 

We are now brought to the third great question in this dis- 
cussion: How can we secure this paragon who will make an 
ideal executive chairman? I believe poets are born, not made. 
So I believe “ideal executives are born, not made. However, 
there are more poets born than are discovered or developed, and 
there are more born with an executive genius than we think for. 
Indeed, America is a nation of leaders: executive ability is our 


‘national genius. One of the greatest duties which rests upon 


us in our association work is to discover and develop this latent 
ability, and attach it to the Sunday-school cause. Upon you, 
secretaries. employed by state associations, there does not rest 


378 APPENDIX. 


a greater responsibility than, as you go here and there over 
your fields, to search out those so gifted and put them to work. 
Diamonds in the rough, many of them much in need of polish- 
ing; but diamonds nevertheless. 

A word of warning and suggestion here. Because a man has: 
had great success in his business or profession does not argue 
that he will succeed as the head of a state or county association; 
he may even be a prime superintendent; he may have great ex- 
ecutive ability, but lacking certain of the other qualities men- 
tioned in this paper, he may fail in our work. On the other 
hand, the fact of a man’s failing in business, or profession, does 
not necessarily prove that he will fail in this work. 

The fourth question confronts us. What are the duties of the 
executive officer? In a word, using the language of children at 
play, he is “it.” Especially is this true if president and chair- 
man of executive committee are one. It is accepted on every 
hand that the burden of our work shall rest on the executive 
committee. This makes the chairman of this committee, for 
the greater part of the time, the very head and front of the 
work. The composition of the committee is often such as to 
prevent its giving much aid to the chairman. Two criticisms in 
passing: first, from township to International, executive com- 
mittees are not chosen with anything like sufficient care and dis- 
crimination; second, this committee is nearly always so large as 
to be unwieldy, so scattered as to be of little practical use. This 
is particularly true in state work, and also presents one of the 
great problems in the International organization. 

Now let us analyze the executive officer’s duties and look at 
them in detail. First, he must know the work,—its needs, its 
progress, its limitations, its opportunities. Secondly, he must 
know his workers. As to the definiteness of this knowledge of 
work and workers, that depends upon the extent of the field. 
The township chairman should know every school and pastor 
and superintendent, and in many cases teachers and scholars. 
The county chairman should seek at least to know the leaders 
in each township. The state chairman cannot be expected to 
know personally all the county officers, but he should know as 
many as possible, and should have a personal acquaintance with 
strong workers in various parts of the state. He certainly 
should know which counties are keeping up their work and 
which are falling behind. Thirdly, it is his duty to see that 
work and workers are brought together; and this calls for his 
executive ability. In all these three requirements the chairman 
will get more or less help from the other members of the execu- 
tive committee, particularly in county associations, but the 
mainstay and dependence of the state chairman must be the see- 
retary employed by the state association. There needs, there- 
fore, to be the utmost cordiality and good feeling between the 
paid official whose business it is to give his entire time to the 
work, but who is yet a servant of the executive committee, and 
the chairman of the executive committee who gets no compensa- 
tion, whose time is his own and not the association’s, but who, 
nevertheless, should be the wise and discriminating adviser and 
director of the employed secretary or field worker. 


> 


—— =. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 379 


I cannot stop to define particularly the term “work” used 
above. You all understand what is meant. In general it means 
the arranging for institutes, conferences and conventions, the 
raising of funds, keeping the interest aroused and the general 
condition of Sabbath-schools improving. 

Some one will say: “Do you really think an executive chair- 
man ean be found who will give the time and talent to the work 
as you have outlined it?” There are chairmen who do it. Their 
numbers may be few, but their tribe is increasing, the Lord be 
praised! It is the purpose of conferences like this, and the 
magnificent International Convention to follow, these being 
mirrored later on in state, county and township conventions,— 
it is the purpose, I say, of these gatherings to stimulate such 
enthusiasm in our workers, and inspire to such lofty purpose, 
that they will go back to their various fields of labor resolved 
to give thought, and prayer, and money and time—the scarcest 
commodity with many of us—to this great work. The days are 
coming, my brothers, when Christian men will see, as they have 
not seen before, that the position of an executive officer in a 
Sunday-school association presents more opportunities for 
broadening and deepening one’s better self, and for making life 
count for God and Home and Church and State, than can be 
offered by club or lodge or politics, or any other interest that 
calls for money and time and strength. 


DISCUSSION. 


As to the president being chairman of the executive commit- 
tee, six states have it so. Illinois, Kentucky and Texas, and the 
International Convention, elect a special chairman, and pass 
the honor of the presidency around to the denominations. 


MAKING A CONVENTION PROGRAM. 


BY HENRY T. PLANT, COLORADO. 


In the first place, a convention program should have a specific 
purpose. ‘This is the one thing which seems to be lacking in a 
very large number of our county programs. We may aim at an 
object and miss it; but if we aim at nothing we will be pretty 
certain to hit it. 

The purpose should be something higher than to provide a 
place en the program for each minister in the county, or for each 
denomination, or even each town or section. These are well 
enough in their way as incidentals, if they are not permitted in 
the least to interfere with the effectiveness of the program. We 
should aim at something higher than mere entertainment, and 
NOTHING should be introduced which does not serve a definite 
purpose. 

What then, shall our purpose be? Answer: What “Timothy 
Standby” asks for, when he demands “visible results.” 


380 APPENDIX. 


The best duck gun I ever had was an old muzzle-loader. I 
put in a large charge of shot and rammed it down hard, so that 
it would scatter, and then fired into a flock of swimming ducks 
and got a whole lot. This was ali well enough for that sort of 
‘hunting, but it is not the way to get large game. It is not the 
way to succeed in a Sunday-school convention. Among the 
many objects of convention aim, I will limit this paper to the 
discussion of two which I regard as of the greatest importance: 
first, definite work along some special line, with a view to re- 
sults; secondly, development of the Sunday-school workers. 

First, then, let us look over the county to see where it is 
weakest, and thus have a purpose in the selection of a theme 
for the convention. Perhaps the county has done very little in 
the way of systematic work of any kind; or possibly the con- 
vention of a year ago resulted in starting up some particular 
line, as, for instance, the home department, and many of the 
schools may have home departments as the result; but there is 
not much activity along primary lines, maybe not a primary 
union in the county, and little or nothing is known about the 
normal work. : é 

Strike out this year, then, we will say, to do strong primary 
work. Have enough on the home department to encourage them 
and give them some new ideas and to let them benefit by one 
another’s experience ; enough on the normal work to set them to 
thinking about it; but make the whole convention from first to 
last ring with primary work,—its importance, effective methods, 
the benefit and the necessity of primary unions, and how to work 
them. Make every primary worker feel that she cannot live 
another week without a primary union. Let primary unions 
spring up like grass after an April shower, as the result of that 
convention. ‘Then let the field secretary and the county officers 
determine that next year they will strike a blow for the normal 
work. 

Begin a long time before the convention to do it; better begin 
right now, before the interest from this convention cools, while 
some are saying, “I'll tell you. I wish we could have another 
convention next week.” 

Remember that the most profitable conventions are not those 
where a large amount of assistance has been imported, to pour 
out information upon ground which cannot hold it, and from 
which it runs away in rivers which can hardly earry it off fast 
enough. It is not the flood which benefits the farmer, but the ~ 
“quiet drizzle-drazzle” which the good old New England deacon 
prayed for. 

The most profitable convention is the one which draws out 
from hiding its own county workers, gives them a place and a 
part, and develops and exercises them. How often we hear the 
testimony: “I began to get the benefit from this convention 
before I came, while I was working up my subject; and now that 
i am here J am just full to running over.” Let our second pur- 
pose, then, be the development of our local Sunday-school talent. 
Get speakers of experience in the line of their subject, as far as 
possible; but select some one who in order better to equip him- 


TUE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 38t 


self will attend the convention of a neighboring county, or the 
state, or perchance the International Convention, to hear what 
others have to say on his topic. Get speakers who never heard 
their own voices in public before, whose blood will mount to 
their foreheads and whose hands will tremble as they speak. 
Never mind if they have not quite reached the age of twenty yet; 
in a few conventions they will be our strongest workers. 

Don’t have the ministers to do all the talking. I have nothing 
against ministers. but they are already trained, and they have 
sufficient opportunity for practice. Our conventions are espe- 
cially for us lay workers; they are our opportunity for devel- 
opment. We want to hear from those who have difficulties 
which they cannot solve, and from those who by struggle are 
solving them. Let us not depart so far from our purpose, as to 
prefer to the young or timid or hesitating Sunday-school worker 
a speaker who can hold us spell-bound by eloquence. Let us not 
prefer a crowded house and a popular audience to a company of 
practical Sunday-school toilers, with needs which they hope to 
have supplied, discouragements which they hope to receive help 
to overcome, and weakness of inexperience which they hope to 
have strengthened by the wider experience of others. The 
largest conventions are not always the best. 

Especially should the evening sessions be guarded in this 
respect, in the character which is given them by the program. 
Let us remember that discussions and conversational forms of 
participation are always exceedingly profitable and productive 
of results. 

Next to having a purpose, I would emphasize the importance 
of attention to details of the convention. Very careful attention 
should be given to the oft-neglected matter of music. No stone 
should be left unturned to secure that which shall be a real 
inspiration. 

We should open with good, congregational singing, full of life 
and under a good leader. This is much to be preferred, in the 
usual county convention to singing led by a choir, which is apt 
to be heavy: and I hope it is unnecessary to add that it is far 
and away ahead of anthems and solos. Songs by children, pre- 
pared to be given from the platform, take time and serve no 
definite purpose. 

A good beginning almost insures a good convention, and many 
a convention has been killed by indifferent music. Intersperse 
a song in which all can join, here and there throughout the con- 
vention. Have everybody rise; in sessions of from two to four 
hours’ length this is a great rest. Nerver close a session, cold- 
blooded, with the words, “The session is adjourned,” or even 
with a benediction or prayer only. Have a song, and then your 
benediction. 

Too little attention is paid to the devotional portions. The 
leaders selected for these exercises should be full of the spirit of 
devotion, those who can pray, and who can influence others to 
pray; under whose guidance the convention will melt and be 
truly with one accord in prayer. In these exercises there should 
be one practical thought prevailing, practical to Sunday-school 


382 APPENDIX. 


workers; such, for instance, as the responsibility befor! God of 
the Sunday- school teacher. This may be so brought out as never 
to be forgotten. If the right man to lead the devotions is not in 
the county, it is far better to send abroad for one who has power 
in prayer, than to send for an expert on methods, and fail in the 
matter of devotion. He who is to act as chairman should be 
chosen with special reference to his qualifications in arranging 
these matters and his promptness in bringing everything to time 
in the conduct of the convention. 

Care should be taken that the program shall not be too full. 
The danger is on this side and not on the side of deficiency. It is 
a good plan to have the last session intentionally short, shorter 
than would perhaps appear by the program. Follow it with 
what seems to be an impromptu devotional service; a number 
of short, pointed prayers for God’s blessing upon the special 
work which bas been proposed as the result of the convention, 
and upon the workers who have been chosen as the leaders 
therein. If, when Barnabas and Paul were designated by the 
Holy Spirit for the work whereunto he had called them, they 
were sent out by the brethren, who prayed and laid their hands 
upon them, why should not each of our county workers be sent 
out with the preparation of the prayers of a whole convention 
for him personally and by name ringing in his ears, and with 
each member of the convention feeling that he has not only an 
inspiration but a benediction? 

Now, brethren, this is our idea of what a convention ought to 
be: the difficulty is to secure it. The field secretary cannot 
appear to be dictatorial; he does not understand the peculiar 
local conditions anyway, you know. The fact that some of us, 
Brother Engle, for instance, have had experience in 102 con- 
ventions in a single year, under all sorts of conditions and with 
all kinds of people, in a territory hundreds of miles in extent, 
cuts no figure at all with a county president who may perhaps 
have attended two conventions in his whole lite, and whose ex- 
perience has been limited to his own township. ‘The seeretary’s 
suggestions, made after looking over the entire field and com- 
paring this county with a hundred others in respect to its work 
and its needs, are turned down; and, in spite of all he can do, 
some county president will bungle the whole thing, and arrange 
every detail, seemingly, with the express purpose of causing the 
convention to flatten out. 

Then is the field secretary’s opportunity to get in some of his 
fine work. He must pour on the oil of enthusiasm, until that 
dead convention is all aglow. But I read of a maid who, a few 
days ago, did just this with her dying kitchen fire. She had a 
whole can-full of kerosene oil; the fire responded instantly and 
burned like fury; so did the whole can of oil; and so, alas, did 
the maid. She made a great mistake. She should have used 
only a little oil at a time, poured out first into a cup, and ap- 
plied judiciously. 

So with the field worker. He must use only a little of his oil 
-of enthusiasm at a time, and in just the right place; or, so far 
as that county is concerned, he too will go up in the smoke of 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 383 


his own enthusiasm. We cannot yet improve on the precaution- 
ary instructions given to our first field workers: “Behold, I[ 
send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore 
wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.” 


DISCUSSION. 


Mr. WALLAcE said that programs are often too long. He 
liked one thought as a key-note, to be made much of, even work- 
ing it into the decorations, as, “What can I do?” Conferences 
or free parliaments should have at least one-third of the time. 

Mr. FerGusson preferred to meet with the county executive 
committee in preparing the program and other work, rather 
than attend the convention, if he could not do both. 

Mr. Davin P. Warp. California, South, regretted the small 
space allowed for Bible study, and thought one hour should be 
set apart for something for the boys and girls. 

Mr. R. H. Pottocx, Nebraska, has county programs sent to 
him, and sends them out as samples to other counties. So with 
others. 

THE Rey. E. W. HaLpenny, Quebec: Our provincial execu- 
tive prepares a model program for use in smaller divisions. He 
had trouble finding the right time for the devotional, but had 
learned here to put it at the close of the session, and would 
try it. 

Mr. Metres: Much depends on the quality and appearance of 
the program. The cheapest paper and printing are not the best. 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL STATISTICS. 
BY THE REY. E. MORRIS FERGUSSON, NEW JERSEY. 


The International Sunday-school Convention undertakes to 
gather and publish, every three years, the statistics of its field. 
The International Secretary lays before the Convention a 
printed statistical report showing the condition of Protestant 
evangelical Sunday-school work in each state, territory, proy- 
ince and country of North America. 

This report is of great interest to the Convention and its Ex- 
ecutive Committee, as it reveals the condition of the field, the 
progress already made, and the work waiting to be done. It fur- 
nishes the basis upon which the International officers plan their 
campaign. 

These statistics are also of use to speakers, writers and work- 
ers all over the world. They are reprinted in year-books and 
works of reference, quoted in government reports on education, 
_ Teligion and sociology, and discussed in books and magazine 
articles. They cheer the friends of the cause and confound its 
enemies. We could not do without them; in fact, we need this 
information every year, rather than every three years only. 


384 ; APPENDIX. 


‘ 
“ 


The International statistical report is made up m the 
reports of the several state, provincial, territorial and national 
Sunday-school associations covering the International field. 
Wherever these organizations fail to gather and forward statis- 
tics in shape as requested, the International Secretary must 
have recourse to old figures, estimates and other makeshifts ; 
and his report becomes to that extent untrustworthy and mis- 
leading. : 

These sixty-odd state, provincial, territorial and national 
Sunday-school associations (called hereinafter for brevity 
“states”) need each its own report. elaborated to suit local con- 
ditions, and published annually to its own field. Some counties 
and cities are strong, others are weak. Some are discouraged, 
others are self-satisfied. Time is wasted at conventions, and 
delegates are misled, by loose talking and guessing as to Sunday- 
school facts, where a few reliable statistics would set the ques- 
tion at rest. Properly prepared and published, the state sta- 
tistical report clears the air, furnishes a text for hundreds of 
helpful sermons and appeals, stirs the hearts of the workers. 
calls forth prayers and renewed efforts for the unreached, and 
frequently arouses large communities to concerted work in 
house-visitation and soul-saving. 

Equally valuable is the statistical report in the county asso- 
ciation. It is seldom as complete, as well-arranged, as effect- 
ively presented, or as thoroughly distributed and advertised as 
it should be; but those who have witnessed a good report well 
presented to a county convention, and properly followed up. 
need no argument as to its practical value in stirring the work- 
ers and guiding the work. For all forms of organized local 
Sunday-school effort, the county statistical report is the indis- 
pensable basis of action. 

The individual Sunday-school is a field for statistical work. 
The Sunday-school needs good statistics as much as do the 
county, the state, the continent and the world, and for much the 
same reasons. What the counties and cities are to the state, 
the classes and departments are to the school. The good super- 
intendent knows the practical value of his secretary’s report; 
and he sees that such a report is presented every week and pub- 
lished every vear. 

Here, then, is a statistical chain. Each of these fields of Sun- 
day-school work needs its own report. Each report is needed as 
part of a larger report. And in ways that are numerous and 
real, even though we can seldom accurately trace them, the mak- 
ing of each of these reports results in benefits and blessings that 
flow down from this great Convention to water in greater or less 
degree every one of the hundred thousand Sunday-schools whose 
drop of information has gone to swell the stream. 

The value of good Sunday-school statistics is great; but even 
if these, the direct results, were of no value, the work that must 
be done in order to secure the results is a work so full of blessing 
to the schools and the workers that engage in it, and the indi- 
rect results are so necessary to the life of the organization, that 
we ought to do the work, though we had no use for a single 
figure. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 385 


The county statistical canvass helps the Sunday-schools. 
Wherever the school consents to furnish its report and to hear 
or read the secretary’s tabulation, an interest is aroused in the 
school concerning its relative position among its neighbors; and 
this interest is helpful in many ways. » The smaller schools 
greatly appreciate and are helped by the visit of the township 
secretary. 

The canvass also helps the canvasser. To gather and compile 
the annual report of a great state requires the services of hun- 
dreds, sometimes thousands, of voluntary workers, each of whom 
is made responsible for the complete report of a certain town- 
ship, district or county. No man goes forth from his own school 
upon this quest without gaining far more than he gives, even 
when he leaves behind work that can ill spare his presence; and 
those interested in the progress of Christian unity and Christian 
character, even apart from Sunday-school considerations, might 
well wish that this great school of practical Christian fraternity 
had room for more pupils, and sent them on wider rounds. 

And if the canvass is a help to the Sunday-school and to the 
secretary, to the organization it is indispensable. The county 
secretary’s detailed returns constitute the membership roll of 
his association. The list of Sunday-schools shows the theoret- 
ical and potential membership. The annexed figures show which 
of these members are reporting and contributing members, and 
the size and condition of each. Without this exact information, 
renewed yearly, the county association may be called an effort, 
but it cannot be called a work. Some county conventions do 
live without a thorough annual canvass; but such a convention 
always fails to include many of the leading schools and workers, 
and is likely to be found, like some not very useful plants, living 
on air. 

The residual or by-products of statistical activity, like those 
of some industries, are even more profitable to the state organ- 
ization than the direct and avowed objects of the work. Four 
of these by-products may be mentioned, each of which is indis- 
pensable to effective organization, and can be secured in no 
other way. These are: (1) the address-list of Sunday-school 
superintendents; (2) personal and purposeful contact with 
every school in the territory; (3) an incentive to complete and 
working organization; and (4) regular annual contributions 
from the Sunday-schools. 

1. Address-lists.—It is not easy to exaggerate the value of 
full and fresh address-lists of Sunday-school superintendents. 
To the standard Sunday-school advertiser, such a list is usually 
worth one cent a name; and the judiciously restricted sale of 
such a list is a legitimate source of association revenue. To the 
county secretary and other workers the list is the gateway to 
the field, being both the means of communication for this year’s 
work and the basis of the canvass of next year. To ascertain 
the exact value of freshness in such a list, | made a study not 
long ago of the returns from fourteen hundred New Jersey Sun- 
day-schools for six years: and I found that an average of 24 per 


cent. of the schools each year changed their superintendent: or, 
25 


386 APPENDIX. 


conversely, that the average term of service of a superintendent 
is four years and three months. If therefore the county secre- 
tary, in sending out the programs of the coming convention, 
uses last year’s list, he may expect that nearly one in four of 
his envelopes will go astray, or reach the school only by chance 
and courtesy. 

2. Contact with the Schools.—Even with such lists, however, 
the experienced secretary knows that he is far from sure of 
winning the attention and interest of his Sunday-schools and 
their leaders. In the city, the mails are congested with appeals 
and notices from praiseworthy causes; in the country, the 
farmer superintendent would rather plow a ten-acre lot than 
write one letter; and in either case the stamped self-addressed 
envelope is but a bruised reed to lean on. A personal, face-to- 
face explanation and appeal alone will win the day. Recogniz- 
ing this truism, our conventions urge the county and township 
officers to visit their Sunday-schools; and some do. But of all 
Christian and social duties, as you and I well know, the visit is 
easiest to promise and easiest to forget; and no general plan of 
visitation has the slightest hope of success that does not furnish 
the visitor with a simple and definite errand, the results of 
which are to be returned in writing. The success of the home 
department movement is one illustration of the truth of this 
principle; the relative vigor of the statistic-furnishing organ- 
izations is another. 

3. Improvement to the organization.—This second by-product 
suggests the third: the annual call for statisties acts as an in- 
centive to the building up of a complete and working organiza- 
tion. That such an incentive is needed, and that it is not fully 
supplied by the holding of conventions, every field worker knows. 
Organization means co-operation, helpfulness, progress. We 
must touch the schools, or we cannot help them. It is too easy 
to hold a big overgrown meeting, elect a lot of officers, lapse into 
a twelve-months’ desuetude, and then brag at the state conyen- 
tion of our well-organized county. Let us see, from the tabu- 
lated report of the state secretary. how: many Sunday-schools 
there are in your county, and from how many of these you 
secured reports last year; and we shall then know what to think 
of your organization. Let your delegates and your constituents 
at home read these figures, and compare them with those of their 
neighbor counties; and earnest hearts will burn with resolve to 
do worthier service and win a brighter and a more truthful 
record next year. There are other tests and other incentives, 
but none so simple, so easy to institute, so exact and dependable 
in operation, as the annual call for uniform statistics from the 
field. 

4, A regular revenue.—Organizations need money. The asso- 
ciated Sunday-school movement needs less money, in proportion 
to its helpfulness, than any other religious or philanthropic 
work on this continent. But some income it must have; and this 
ought logically to come in the shape of an annual contribution 
from each co-operating Sunday-school. 

Of ways for trying to get this income there are many; but of 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 387 


ways to get it I know but one.—to send a canvasser after the 
Sunday-school’s statistics, and to make the amount of the 
school’s contribution a part of those statistics. The canvasser, 
as a rule, will not go for the money alone unless he is paid; and 
if the school knows he is paid, they will be reluctant to give him 
the money. The annual call for statistics first secures the can- 
vasser, by compelling the county association to complete and 
extend its organization; and then it utilizes this officer in the 
collection of its revenue. The revenue, being county funds, pays 
all local expenses and stimulates the county officers to effective 
supervision of the canvass. The annual convention gives the 
opportunity to renew and perfect the organization; and the call 
for reports, verbal and written, incites the township secretary 
to pursue his toilsome and elusive task to completion. The sur- 
plus meome, appropriated to the state treasury, pays the cost of 
the necessary state supervision of the system, and guarantees 
the continuance of the work in every county. Whatever of en- 
ergy and income remains after insuring this annual orderly 

 rotation—and there ought to be a good deal—is expended in 
general and special work for the Sunday-schools, and thus, en- 
gendering gratitude and overcoming prejudice, makes the work 
of the collectors easier and more fruitful next year. Such, in 
brief, is the theory of the state Sunday-school association, as 
now exemplified on many of our fields; and of that theory the 
annual call for statistics is the controlling factor. 

Ti gains like these await the organization that undertakes 
each year to gather its Sunday-school statistics with intelligence 
and zeal, it would seem to be the plain duty of each of our con- 
stituencies not only to provide in its work for a department of 
statistics, but to make that department the first and basal func- 
tion of its whole activity. And it would further seem that our 
International Executive Committee could serve its field in no 
more helpful and substantially profitable way than to provide 
for a vigorous prosecution of the International statistical call, 
not triennial but annual, followed up by such wise, liberal and 
continuous administrative attention as shall result in the de 
velopment, in each of our fields, of a statistical machine ade- 
quate to the production of a uniform and satisfactory response 
to the call. 


WHAT THE ASSOCIATIONS HAVE DONE FOR THE 
SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. 


BY THE REV. FRANK F. LEWIS, NEBRASKA. 


Tt would seem unnecessary to speak on this subject to those 
who by their presence in an interdenominational gathering tes- 
tify to a sense of its value. But we are admonished to be ready 
always to give a reason for the hope that is in us. Moreover, 
as we review these reasons, our own faith shall be strengthened, 
and we shall be able to win others to walk with us. 

Merely to name the various expressions of its activity gives a 


388 APPENDIX. 


new sense of the value of the Interdenominational Organization. 
The first convention of Sunday-school workers in this country 
was held in New York in 1832. Other conventions were held in 
1833, 1859, 1869, 1872. Since that time, the Conventions, now 
International in scope, have been held every three years, includ- 
ing Denver, 1902. Three World’s Conventions have been held. 
Annual state conventions are held throughout the country, an- 
nual county conventions in most states, annual town or district 
conventions in many states. 

As cause and effect of this movement, we have a long list of 
workers, headed by such men as Jacobs, Vincent, Reynolds, Law- 
rance, Hamill, who are specialists in their departments and 
who could not have done their grand work if the Sunday-schoo 
movement had not been an Interdenominational one. ; 

In nearly all the states are field secretaries, noble men, who 
are giving all their time to heightening the efficiency of our Sun- 
day-schools. In every county and district are found other grand 
men and women, little known to the world, but each a part of 
the great movement which is lifting the earth skyward. ; 

The home department of the Sunday-school was begun in 1881. 
Systematic house-to-house visitation soon became a general 
feature. Normal classes for the training of teachers, with a 
definite course of study, are found in every state. The Chautau- 
qua Sunday-school Assembly and all its numerous progeny came 
as an outgrowth of the Sunday-school movement. The great 
teachers’ meetings of Boston, Brooklyn, and other cities have 
stimulated thousands of teachers to better work. The Field 
Workers’ Conference, organized in 1893, aids to better organiza- 
tion. The publishers of lesson-helps have joined together in the 
interests of economy and efficiency. The lesson writers have 
organized for mutual improvement and helpfulness. The pri- 
mary unions have served to place in its true light the impor- 
tance of teaching the children. The International Bible Reading 
Association has enlisted thousands in Bible-study. 

I have reserved for especial mention that feature of Interde- 
nominational Organization which is most apparent and whose 
importance is yet too little recognized, the Uniform Lesson Sys- 
tem. Beginning in 1872, we are now for the fifth time studying 
through the Bible together. The Association has brought about 
an enthusiasm for Bible-study and a thoroughness in it never 
before seen. The Uniform Lesson makes it possible for mem- 
bers of the Sunday-school when on a journey or moving from 
one part of the country to another to find their places in the 
Bible-school without loss of time or interest. It is possible to 
produce the lesson-helps in such quantities as to bring the price 
within the reach of all. The work of the brightest and best 
minds in all denominations is brought to the help of every stu- 
dent. The great interdenominational publications, like The 
Sunday School Times and The International Evangel, with their 
wealth of talent, are made possible. If for no other reason than 
the continuation of the Uniform Lessons. the local Sunday- 
school association, which is a part of the International Associa- 
tion, deserves the hearty support of every Sunday-school. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. = aoe 


The value of the Interdenominational Sunday-school Associa- 
tion may be summed up under three heads: Information, Stim- 
ulation, Fraternization. .. . 

{Under the second of these heads, Mr. Lewis gave the follow- 
ing suggestive argument in favor of district or township con- 
ventions: ] 

Oi all conventions, I believe that the district convention is 
most important and practical for us just now. Let me give you 
some results of district conventions as I have known them. 

1. The number of people reached. The ordinary attendance 
at a county convention may be reckoned at two or three hun- 
dred people. The greater part of these come from the village in 
which the meeting is held: so that the direct influence of a 
county convention reaches but a few people through the county. 
But the total attendance at district meetings in the county was 
over 2.000. This means that members of the schools in every 
part of the county met together to enjoy a program very little 
if any inferior to a county program. They had an opportunity 
to meet state and county officers face to face and to discuss the 
difficulties and successes of individual schools in a way for which 
there is no time at state and county meetings. The workers of 
every school have had opportunity to meet one another and learn 
various methods of work. 

2. Information at first hand. Every state or county officer 
who sits down and tries to get reports from people at a distance 
knows the worth of this point. In the district meeting, each 
school has time to report as fully as there is need. There is op- 
portunity to explain or correct this report. Questions by the 
leader bring out important information which the reporter 
would otherwise pass over unnoticed. We cannot do the best 
work in our state without complete and accurate information. 
As these meetings are held from year to year, reports given and 
discussions held, a third result becomes apparent, namely: 

3. A quickened zeal for work. At the district meeting in 
D—.,, some years ago, the delegate from W- reported in @ 
Protestant population of seven hundred, two schools with a pos- 
sible combined membership of seventy. At the close of the meet- 
ing, the delegate went home resolved that W. should make 
a better showing at the next meeting. As a result of the work 
done, W- reported at the next annual district meeting two 
schools with a membership of 122. and home departments in 
each school numbering 56 more. In another part of the state, 
there was a county which had persistently refused to organize. 
After a district meeting had been held in the county, the schools 
came together and organized the county association. 

4. Uniform reports. The need of uniform reports having be- 
come apparent, in our district meetings, the county convention 
passed a resolution, requesting the state association to adopt 
some system of uniform reports. The state association at its 
annual meeting agreed to this. 

5. Finances were never in better condition. The collections 
taken at the district meetings and forwarded to the county 
secretary have paid all expenses of district and county conven- 


390 APPENDIX. Es MS: 


tions and left enough money in the treasury to pay the balance 
of the county pledge to the state association. 

6. Increased attendance at the county convention. Of the 52 
schools in the county, forty sent written reports on blanks fur- 
nished by the secretary, and nearly every school was repre- 
sented by delegates. 


DISCUSSION, 


Mr. A. W. Rosecrans, Illinois: There are so many convyen- 
tions these days that our towns often object to entertaining a 
Sunday-school convention; what is the solution? 

Mr. E. N. Hartry, Oklahoma: We are invited to come and 
bring our baskets. 

Mr. PLant: ‘The people feel the benefit of organized work. 

Mr. ArtHurR WuHortoN, Oklahoma: We have been using the 
International leaflet freely to advise our people of the benefits 
of the work. 

Mr. B. F. MitcHetr, Iowa: We issue a leaflet showing the 
four links in the organized work. We also print testimonials 
of denominational workers regarding the same. 

Kansas, Missouri and Texas were also reported as haying 
leaflets on this subject. 


STATE REPRESENTATION IN COUNTIES. 
BY J. H. ENGLE, KANSAS. 


The smailer the number of paid field-workers employed in any 
given state, the greater the need of providing substitutes. Like 
other people, the field-worker has physical limitations. He most 
needs physical rest and mental relaxation, but gets it least. His 
work is a nerve-exhausting ordeal. To enter a convention, make 
a number of addresses on his own account, substitute for ab- 
sentees, showing due animation, feeling bright and looking 
brighter, meeting the expectations of the county officers, in- 
structing and inspiring the listless, maintaining a uniformly 
high standard of merit,—this is in itself enough. But add to 
this that degree of concern (I do not say worry) essential to 
maintain an aggressive local officiary, to secure important data 
and complete reports, to harmonize factions, to confer with 
committees, to instruct officers without seeming to wish to do so, 
and to employ due diplomacy in all his official and personal rela- 
tions, and to do this week in and week out, month in and month 
out, contemplates a measure of nervous energy. and physical 
endurance not commonly found in one man. 

Again, it is necessary that state officers and committeemen be 
personally cognizant of the actual conditions in counties other 
than their own. They can neither advise their field-workers nor 
counsel together intelligently without the knowledge that comes 
from actual contact and from inspection of the field. The faults 
and merits of the field-worker can thus be best ascertained. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 391 


Local workers also are less likely to suspect that the state work 
is one man’s affair. The sense of unity and solidarity is 
strengthened. In the Gospel ministry a pastoral visit is not 
infrequently shorn of its real value from the simple fact that the 
pastor makes it. It is assumed to be part of his business. His 
gracious words and prayers go unheeded. Similarly, an aspect 
of professionalism attaches to the field-worker’s ministrations. 
Words spoken with the simple freshness characteristic of the 
busy but successful lay worker command a sympathetic hearing. 
Let him speak on the basis of his actual experience, and, if it be 
not a state experience, something will come of it. If the field- 
worker has too many engagements it prevents his actual official 
connection with some Sunday-school. He thus becomes ethereal 
and unpractical. He needs to have his Sunday-school nose in 
contact with the every-day Sunday-school dust in order to re- 
main practical. So much that looks or sounds well never works 
out in practice. 

Tt is well to secure the personal consent of officers, committee- 
men and other capable workers to appear at county conventions 
a given number of times during the year for expenses only, these 
expenses to be borne by the county served when the field-worker 
is also-in attendance, otherwise by the state. We have prepared 
and published in the [Kansas State Sunday-school] Journal the 
names of a list of such workers, with the topics which they are 
deemed most capable of discussing. County officers are availing 
themselves of these lists. By relieving the field-worker to an 
extent of his platform work, these people become substitutes, 
even when he is present in a convention. From considerations 
of economy it is well to engage a given set of workers for a series 
of conventions covering, say, a week or ten days. By adjusting 
the calendar with reference to economy, and the program with 
reference to the railway schedule and the convenience of the 
traveling speakers, much creditable work can be done acceptably 
on a small financial basis. 

In my own state, plans were instituted last December looking 
to a somewhat elaborate convention scheme into which this ele- 
ment of substitution has entered largely. The highest hopes 
have been realized. From June 16 to 22 inclusive four groups 
of counties, twenty-two in all, comprising one-fifth of our area 
but containing less than one-fifteenth of our population, held 
their annual county conventions and were served chiefly by sub- 
stitutes. There were sixteen of them, including five primary 
workers with successful experience both upon the platform and 
in their own schools, three members of the state committee, five 
officers of the state association, three successful Sunday-school 
pastors. three denominational state superintendents of Sunday- 
school work and two Sunday-school missionaries. Fourteen of 
these were on their wav to the Tentb International, and nearly 
all of them are present in this session. Financially the state 
has sustained no loss. All of the counties but one renewed their 
pledges by formal vote of the convention, the aggregate of new 
pledges being slightly above the aggregate for the preceding 
year. The campaign was well advertised by special illustrated 


392 APPENDIX. 


county editions of the state paper; and, barring the assaults of 
a rainstorm period in several counties, the conventions suffered 
no appreciable decrease in attendance from the previous year, 
the attendance having increased over that of last year in at least 
eleven of the counties. ‘The statistical reports were perhaps 
more incomplete than a year ago, but a little additional work 
at the home office will recover this loss. In the prompt collec- 
tion of pledges now due there was also some loss, due either to 
the inexperience of the state substitutes or to their failure to 
appreciate the importance of collecting on the spot. For it is 
immensely easier to collect ten dollars at convention time than 
to collect half that amount with the most specious subsequent 
appeals made by correspondence, even when the amounts have 
been pledged. The advantage of new blood, virile with the red 
corpuscles of successful home experience, cannot be fully esti- 
mated. At any rate, it seems evident that upon the whole the 
work has sustained no loss but a distinct gain by the employ- 
ment of substitutes for the field-worker. To be sure, this was 

"an exceptional opportunity; but what are opportunities for, if 
not to be seized upon with avidity? 

The disereet use of substitutes instead of the regular field- 
worker at county conventions will extend the opportunities of 
the latter {o accept invitations to address denominational bodies 
in the interest of the organized work. This is of more than pass- 
ing importance; and no such opportunity should be passed by. 
It also provides an opportunity for institute work, and for meet- 
ing the extraordinary emergencies of city organization, and to 
aid delinquent counties. In all cases, however, where such sub- 
stitution occurs, the field-workers should provide the substitute 
with full instructions embodying data regarding finances, sta- 
tistics, and officers. The stranger must be apprised of peculiar 
conditions to be met. He should be advised concerning the 
usual or special announcements to be made. Even though he be 
aware of all these things, detailed written suggestions from the 
general office will serve to protect against inadvertent but im- 
portant omissions in routine matters. The substitute, while 
liable to the charge of officiousness must tactfully gain audience 
with the convention committees and should be advised specific- 
ally as to what work ought to be compassed by the several com- 
mittees. 

Both as a means of cultivating inter-county fraternity and of 
providing needed convention help, the mutual visitation of con- 
ventions in adjacent counties by county officers is important. It 
is only in comparatively rare instances that county officers are 
able to substitute acceptably for the state representative. Com- 
ing as a state officer or state committeeman, one inspires a de- 
gree of confidence which his coming as a county officer cannot 
do, even though the work done by the latter is superior. A num- 
ber of our counties wisely provide that their officers visit one or 
more adjoining conventions at the county expense each year. 
The field-worker can do much to stimulate and facilitate these 
visits, anticipating the published program with hints as to the 
visitors’ special capabilities. Competent officers from well- 


“= 
Dy. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 393 


organized counties are needed in the weaker counties, the strong 
thus helping to bear the infirmities of the weak. And since we 
learn much by contact, and since we see our own faults best 
when they stand out in bold relief in others, it may prove a good 
investment thus to send the strong to visit the weak, not to men- 
tion the direct good thus coming to the weak. 

Denominational state superintendents, and in many instances 
their subordinates, are men of creditable abilities, and, in our 
own state at least, we find them to be in intelligent sympathy 
with the aims and methods of the association. Where they dis- 
eriminate properly between their own sphere and that of the 
association field-worker they can represent the state to good 
advantage. In all such cases it must be borne in mind that for 
the time being they represent the interdenominational work. 


DISCUSSION. 


Mr. E. D. Gotter, Ohio, spoke of their lyceum list of workers 
ready to aid upon payment of their expenses only; others upon 
a per diem. 

Mr. Puant: Can any one other than a state secretary organ- 
ize a county? 

Mr. Merritt: If the right man can be found for that work, 
he certainly could be used. 

Mr. OrcHARD: We seek to train the vice-presidents to do 
that, by having them go with the field-worker once or twice. 

Mr. G. A. Henprerson, Arkansas, thought a good plan would 
be, to have a county elect one to bear its greetings to a neigh- 
boring county, and assist in their convention. 

Mr. Wuorton: We have no field-worker, and all counties are 
organized. The work was divided among the members of the 
executive committee. 

Mr. Pottock: We have trustees over six or eight counties 
each, to attend to this. 

Mr. T. M. MarsHatr, West Virginia: So in our state; but 
the work is not accomplished. 


THE TOUR PLAN IN STATES AND PROVINCES. 
BY E. A. FOX, KENTUCKY. 


In January of 1901, when I was planning my work for the 
summer, and while plans were forming for the great Transconti- 
nental Tour, the thought came to me: If these International 
tours are of such great value, why can they not be adapted to 
state work? But many difficulties presented themselves. In the 
first place, our state association at that time was still in debt. 
I was the only paid worker. Could we depend on volunteer help 
entirely? Could we risk the extra expense? Should we assume 
this, or ask the counties to do it? Again, our county officers 


394 APPENDIX. 


were in the habit of fixing the date of their conventions to suit 
their own convenience, and the tour plan could not possibly ve 
worked unless this were left to us. But would they not be will- 
ing to do this if we would send them two or three of our best 
workers? 

These were the difficulties that presented themselves; but 
plans to overcome them were carefully thought out and pre- 
sented to our executive committee. It was decided to undertake 
it and to assume the extra expense ourselves if the counties 
would yield to us the right to fix the date of their conventions. 
We believed that the character and number of delegates drawn 
to the conventions would more than repay the extra expense 
when the offerings came to be taken: and this proved to be true. 

The following letter was sent to our county officers: 

“Our state committee has planned a work for the summer that 
they believe to be the best ever undertaken in the state. Ii 
properly carried out, it will arouse more enthusiasm, reach a 
greater number of Sunday-schools and Sunday-sehool workers, 
and result in more good to the Sunday-school interests of the 
state than anything undertaken in recent years. In brief, the 
plan is this: to secure the services of the best Sunday-school 
workers of the state and a few in surrounding states and ar- 
range a series of tours, each to be made by a party of three. 
Each worker wiil be an expert in his or her respective line, and 
they will be grouped so as to secure the greatest variety of talent 
in each party of three. 

“In order to make the plan a success, our county officers must - 
co-operate heartily, fix the date of their conventions to suit the 
plan, and do all in their power to secure a representative con- 
vention. ‘The tours will begin about May first and continue to 
the state convention, but we must begin Now to plan for them. 
We will try to arrange our plans so as to hold three sessions at 
each convention, forenoon and afternoon and evening, and have 
each of the three speak twice, and some of them three times. It 
can readily be seen that we cannot undertake to include counties 
in these tours unless they agree to do all they can to make the 
plan a success. We therefore ask that they comply with the fol- 
lowing conditions: 

“1. The date of the county convention must be left almost en- ~ 
tirely to the state committee. 

“2. The convention must be held on, or very near, the railroad, 
preferably at the county seat. 

“3. The county officers must agree to edvertise the convention 
thoroughly: (1) by getting the name and address of every Sun- 
day-school superintendent and pastor in the county; (2) by 
keeping right after each school till it has appointed its dele- 
gates; (3) by printing programs and sending to all schools in 
the county at least two or three weeks before the convention; 
(4) by inserting at least three notices at different times in the 
local papers; (5) by such other means as they may desire or the 
state committee may suggest. 

“4, The state committee will co-operate with the county offi- 
cers in all plans necessary to make these tours the greatest 


eee ly 
Py 
a 
Me 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 395 


means of help to all counties, and will offer suggestions from 
time to time to bring about this result. 

“5. The date of the conventions will be fixed from two to six 
months in advance, and county officers will, so far as they can, 
prevent any other meeting at the same time. 

“6. An offering will be taken at each session of the convention 
to defray expenses. 

“Will you co-operate with us in this plan?” 

We were greatly gratified at the promptness and heartiness 
with which our officers received the proposed plan; and we car- 
ried it out almost exactly as outlined in this letter. By the 
first of May, the opening of our convention season, we had more 
convention dates set than we had held conventions all of the 
year before. The officers went to work under our instruction 
more earnestly than ever before. We asked that the picnic idea 
be ruled out, and that a strong effort be made to have every 
Sunday-school in the county represented ; as we were not coming 
to make big speeches, but to do practical Sunday-school work. 
A suggestive program was sent to each county. This was a 
great help both to them and to us, as it enabled us to plan the 
whole of the work to be done. We also found that our volunteer 
workers were willing to give their services when the work was 
explained. Our experience is that two workers are better than 
three or more. 

- The evident results were: : 

1. It put the state and county associations in closer touch 
with each other. 

2. By arranging conventions consecutively, many more could 
be attended in the same time, and at much less expense. I at- 
tended 45 from May first to August tenth. 

3. It enabled us to use our volunteer service to much better 
advantage. 

4. County conventions were better attended and were more 
representative. From 50 to 90 per cent. of the schools in the 
county were usually represented. 

5. Better work was done, and as a result contributions were 
more liberal. 

6. The state secretary suggested a program, which with slight 
modifications was adapted to all counties, suggested plans for 
making the convention a success, and was enabled to help the 
county officers in many ways not heretofore possible. 

7. It gave us the best state convention we had had for years. 

8. The strength that comes from a united effort. 

9. Our state association was able to pay off its debt before the 
convention met. 

10. So great was the interest and enthusiasm engendered, that 
the state convention voted unanimously to continue the plan. 


DISCUSSION. 


Mr. MiTcHELL reported the plan in use in Iowa to reach 63 
counties. 


396 APPENDIX. 


Mr. D. 8. Jounsron, Washington, said the plan was used in 
that state to some extent; personally he preferred that the local 
authorities should prepare the program. 


SPARSELY-SETTLED TERRITORY. 
BY THE REV. W. C. MERRITT, WASHINGTON. 


The city and the sparsely-settled counties are the antipodes 
of Sunday-school field work. Isolation produces its effects in 
character as certainly as does the crowd. These effects may not 
be so objectionable, but they are no less difficult to handle. Shy- 
ness, suspicion, the desire to be let alone, are elements of char- 
acter requiring tact wisely to overcome; and they sometimes 
almost bafile you. The elements necessary to meet successfully 
these traits are, in part at least, their very opposites,—openness, 
confidence, the desire to reach helpfully these very people. 

One of the most valuable factors I have found in reaching all 
sections of my state has been, apparently, a remote one. I am 
persuaded that some of the best work I do is meeting with the 
general or denominational gatherings of the pastors and 
churches. The annual conferences of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, where kindly recognition by the presiding bishop is 
given, and a few minutes are granted me, when introduced to the 
conference, in which I may briefly speak of my work, are very, 
very valuable. These opportunities give me standing and ac- 
quaintance with all the pastors and workers present. The same 
is true of the annual meeting of the synod, the meetings of the 
presbytery, the Baptist conventions and associations, the con- 
ventions of the Disciples of Christ, and of all the denominations. 
I always welcome an opportunity to address these bodies. Very 
largely the pastors hold the key to the situation. I made special 
effort to secure the subscriptions—not personal, but paid by in- 
terested friends—of all the pastors of all the denominations for 
our state paper, that they may have the opportunity of seeing 
month by month what we are both doing and trying to do; and 1 
find that many are interested readers. All this is most valuable 
as giving me a desirable introduction and standing when I am 
able to visit them. 

Another factor in our approach is, that we go into these 
sparsely-settled counties to give and not to get. While every 
county is apportioned an equitable share of the state expense, 
this apportionment is not pressed upon these weak and difficult 
fields. Co-operation from them is desired, but not insisted upon. 

Finally, the tour of the county by the field-worker is a most 
desirable thing. In such a tour, meet every Sunday-school 
worker you can. With us this is often a large and difficult con- 
‘tract. Let me instance one of our counties; nor is it our largest, 
though one of the most difficult. Okanogan County has 5,318 
square miles of territory, with 4,689 people living in it aceord- 
ing to the census of 1900, or more than a square mile to every 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 397 


man, woman and child in the county. Last August I made the 
tour of the county for the first time. There is not a railroad in 
the county. A steamboat line traverses the Columbia River, its 
southern boundary. The only way I could navigate the county 
was on the hurricane deck of a cayuse. It took two weeks of 
time, 250 miles of travel, riding 12, 15, 25, 40, 42 miles a day, 
and speaking every night. I held the first religious service ever 
held in one community. 

Revisiting the county a few weeks ago, I found that three 
Sunday-schools had been organized or reorganized since my first 
visit, although I did not organize a single school myself. Last 
month I visited the county in the interest of organization. The 
representatives of four schools met; more schools would have 
been represented if the proper work had been done by friends on 
the field. We organized the Methow Valley Sunday-school As- 
sociation. It is the beginning of organized work for that county. 
Tt will not, however, run itself. It must be nurtured and helped. 
But it will grow if cared for; and out of it will come the only 
fellowship of religious workers in the county. New standards, 
spiritual and intellectual, will be established for Sunday-school 
work; fresh methods and ways and means of working will be 
introduced. But in a state larger than all New England, which 
had a population in 1900 only 90,000 larger than that of little 
Rhode Island, and where townships are unknown except as fac- 
tors in describing government land surveys, one must neither 
expect to do, nor can he do, the work you brethren are doing so 
grandly in the older states, where for thirty or forty years you 
have been constructing your present effective organizations. 

And yet, when I attend such a convention as was held June 6, 
7 and 8 in the little village of Hartline, a place of less than 250 
resident population; when I meet in four successive week-day 
sessions, one on Friday evening and three on Saturday, audi- 
ences averaging over a hundred, followed by three Sunday ses- 
sions averaging over 350 (and the only reason they did not 
average 500 was the inability of the largest hall in the place to 
hold more), I take hope and feel encouraged. Where did these 
people come from? I asked that question myself that Sunday 
morning, as I faced that crowded hall. They came from a 
sparsely-settled district, as scores of carriages and wagons testi- 
fied, driving 10, 15, 20, 25 and 35 miles to that convention. And 
when I saw nearly four hundred of them sit through a three- 
hours’ session on that hot afternoon, while clouds of dust drove 
by and through the hall, I said in my heart, There is hope for 
Washington. 

How reach the schools? By the familiar prescription given 
for getting the boys,—go for them! At that convention they 
elected four royal Christian young men as executive officers, and 
they stood before that convention and promised to visit, during 
the year, every Sunday-school in that convention district, made 
up of parts of two counties. 

Brethren, foundation laying is always hard, difficult, rough 
work. But it is among the most important kinds of work. The 
superstructure is to rest upon it; and that will be no safer than 


398 APPENDIX. 


the foundation. We are laying the foundation of the moral and 
religious life of that great West that is to be. We are endeavor- 
ing to lay it in Christ Jesus, “for other foundation can no man 
lay” who would build thereupon work which shall “abide.” To 
lay such foundations is a blessed privilege. The associations of 
Oregon and Washington and Idaho and California are doing 
such work. We crave your interest, your sympathy, your 
prayers, your co-operation. 


DISCUSSION. 


In illustration of the trials in his field, Mr. Orchard told most 
graphically of beginning the work in one county which had de- 
fied all efforts for five years, being dominated by cowboys. On 
reaching the leading town of the county he was greeted as the 
“tenderfoot” often is, by a fusilade of pistol-shots, and that at 
such close range as to allow the flash to be felt. Taking this in 
good part, he “thanked them for their warm welcome, and in- 
quired what they were shooting at, adding that he was going to 
shoot, and try to hit every time, over in the schoolhouse that 
night ;—would they come? 

They were present and attentive, as were all. At the close, 
one of them reminded the speaker that he had forgotten the col- 
lection, and insisted that it be taken, going at it himself in a 
way that compelled his associates to give. The proceeds were 
almost wholly red, white and blue pieces, of unknown value to 
the speaker, and not cashable at an ordinary bank. But the 
willing cowboy carried them across to the saloon, and returned 
presently with $17.00. 


THE COUNTY CONVENTION. 
BY b. F. MITCHELL, IOWA. 


The purpose of the county convention being to give inspira- 
tion and needed information concerning the condition of the 
Sunday-school work of the county, and instruction to county and 
township officers and workers in the individual schools. it is 
essential that every county association hold its convention an- 
nually. 

In newly organized counties, and those where the association 
work is at a very low ebb, we have found it helpful to hold a 
semi-annual convention for one or two years, in order to get the 
-workers in touch with each other, and that the county officers 
may become more intelligent workers. Where there is little 
knowledge of the association work, people will not go far to 
attend the convention, and the officers need this added conven- 
tion to give them association exercise. The annual convention, 
however, is preferable. If held too frequently, the attendance 
is smaller, and time is spent by the county officers in prepara- 
tion for this second convention that would bring larger returns 
if given to the township work. A few years ago I worked up a 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 399 


county Sunday-school rally that was a marked success in at- 
tendance and enthusiasm. Soon after, several requested that 
another be held; but the reply given was that I had not the time 
1o give to it, and furthermore, that we must have fewer gather- 
ings and keep them at a high standard. The people whom we 
want for officers of our associations, and those whom we desire 
to attend, are busy people. Their time is valuable, and the an- 
nual convention usually presents the strongest program. 

Location—The county convention should not be located in 
sections that are practically impossible to reach by the larger 
number of the workers. These points can be reached by the 
township or district conventions. Yet further, it has never 
proved a success in Iowa to hold the convention year after year 
in the same town. This has been tried in three or four of our 
counties, the point being made that the people like to go to the 
county-seat, or to a railroad center; but for some reason we 
have found that when the convention gets there, the people are 
not there; the local workers look upon it as a yearly event, and 
the county association ekes out a miserable existence because it 
cannot draw one full breath a year. 

One point that must be borne in mind is that the convention 
is to benefit all the Sunday-school workers of the county. They 
will not attend unless interested; and if they are to become 
interested the convention must be taken to them. The commit- 
tee on place of meeting should consider the conditions of the 
various sections; and the convention should be located where 
the needed returns can be had. Taking towns in line is not 
always found the most advantageous, because there may be 
times when they feel the convention forced upon them and the 
extending of invitations for place of meeting adds enthusiasm 
to the convention. 

Advertising—At the close of one convention, preparations 
should be begun for the following one. The reports should call 
attention to the place of next meeting. It should be announced 
on the county association letter-heads. The program committee 
should meet at least two months prior to the convention, pre- 
pare the program, and have announcements made in all papers 
of the county. Personal notices should be sent to interested 
workers. Have it well announced by some live worker at every 
township convertion held during the year. 

Five weeks prior to the convention, furnish each newspaper 
with “hook copy” that will provide him a paragraph or more for 
each of the four weeks preceding the convention. 

Have a large quantity of programs printed and freely distrib- 
uted. One of our counties prints five thousand each year. Use 
attractive posters. Have notices read by the pastors and super- 
intendents. Be sure it is well advertised in the local town. At 
one or two of our conventions, I have noticed written on the 
sidewalk here and there, ‘““Sunday-school convention now in ses- 
sion ;” “Don’t miss the Sunday-school convention.” Small hand- 
bills can be given to the grocerymen, asking them to enclose 
them with orders sent out a few days previous to the convention. 

Hold township presidents responsible for its being well adver- 


400 APPENDIX. 


tised in their townships. Let them understand that one of their 
duties is to be present at the convention with a large delegation 
from their township. 

Reporting.—All workers will not and cannot attend the con- 
vention. We want as large a number as possible to be benefited. 
Many will read the newspaper reports. Have a press committee 
appointed at the opening session of the convention, whose duty 
it is to furnish a report to each of the papers in the county. If 
any dailies are published, the report should be furnished them 
at the close of each session. Some of the larger counties find it 
advantageous to have a stenographic report. It is helpful for 
the delegates to report the convention in their own schools, and 
further, that it be reported at the township conventions. 

To secure results——There must be a good presiding officer; 
business methods must be adopted; and definite plans must be 
laid for the ensuing year’s work. The president and secretary 
should carefully plan the appointment of committees; and then 
it is better that such committees should largely plan the work. 
The convention should have the following committees: on nomi- 
nations; on place of next meeting; on plan of work; on resolu- 
tions; and on finance. The duties of the last-named committee 
are to audit the treasurer’s books and to prepare the budget of 
expense, presenting the same to the convention for its action. 

Local arrangements.—A county officer must visit the town, or 
ascertain definitely through correspondence the work that is 
being done. 

The surroundings add much to the life of a convention; hence 
the desirability of a decorating committee. The music should 
be in the hands of a good committee that should provide a 
leader of song, an organist, and suitable music. The convention 
town needs to make every delegate feel a Christianlike welcome. 
A reception committee to meet all trains, an entertainment 
committee to make prompt assignments, and pages to show dele- 
gates to the homes and run errands, contribute no small part to 
the success of the convention. 

The state association’s part.—Here is the opportunity for the 
state association to accomplish a large work. Notwithstanding 
its helpfulness during the year, a great mass of the Sunday- 
school workers look upon this as the time for the making of the 
connection from the International to the county work. The 
state can aid by (1) furnishing a date when a state worker can 
be present; (2) studying the former programs and needs of the 
field, then suggesting needed topics for discussion; (3) haying 
on file in the state office clippings on varied phases of Sunday- 
school management that can be mailed to local speakers on the 
program, that their presentation may be up to date; these to be 
returned and used again; (4) furnishing a state worker who can 
give information concerning association work and modern Sun- 
day-school] methods, and needed help to officers and committees, 
and take charge of the installation service of the newly elected 
officers. 

In this installation service, the field-worker should lead those 
present, especially the officers, to see the greatness of the work 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 401 


and to feel the need of a closer walk with God in order to bear 
much fruit. 


DISCUSSION. 


Mr. Jounston: Programs are sent out three weeks ahead of 
the time of meeting,—a four-page leaflet, of which one page is a 
letter to superintendents telling of the advantages of the con- 
vention, asking for reports, etc. 

Mr. F. F. Jones, Iowa: In our county we send the programs 
by a messenger, who also delivers an oral message. We use the 
telephone a good deal. 


RAISING MONEY. 
BY THE REY. A. P. GEORGE, D.D., MISSOURI. 


Raising Money,—systematic plans; what plea to make; in 
what kind of meetings; personal solicitation; printed matter; 
results. 

This subject is certainly not one of my own choosing, nor was 
I consulted in regard to it; and | certainly should never have 
selected it, as raising money is very far from my forte. 

Systematic plans.—The outline given me contemplates more 
than one plan, for the word is in the plural number. This is 
right, for there is no end to the variety of methods for raising 
money; in fact, the success ofttimes depends on the variety. 
This is a restless age, and people become tired of the one way of 
doing things in the clamor for something new. But the em- 
phatie word’ in this sub-head is “systematic.” ‘Let all things 
be done decently and in order,” is as applicable to raising money 
as to any other part of the Lord’s work. A minister systemat- 
ically plans his sermon, and a normal instructor his outline, 
and yet no two sermons are exactly alike, and no two normal 
lessons present just the same phase. It may be.that “well ma- 
tured” is a better word to use than “systematic;” for one who 
raises money must do a large amount of head-work and heart- 
work before he takes the collection. No iron-clad rule can be 
made. People must be studied. The situation must be taken 
into account and some plan matured and then patiently and 
sweetly but persistently executed. 

The plan should reach each one. One dollar from each of ten 
men is better than ten dollars from one. It is, after all, an 
individual matter. It is like the Gospel. The Gospel is for all 
men; but men are reached as we get the man. It is like love. 
Love is always in the singular number, and is always to the 
individual and not to the multitude. As the way we reach the 
masses is one at a time, so the way to get money is from the 
individual, and not from the great congregation, though it may 
be received from the individual in the congregation. 

Keep in mind always that the giver is greater than the gift; 
hence do not dwell on a specific amount. It may be well to men- 


402 APPENDIX 


tion it, it may not. The plan should be to reach, not the con- 
gregation, but each in the congregation. A subscription taken 
in the meeting when the cause is presented, a pledge to do cer- 
tain work and make an honest effort, an envelope as a reminder, 
an empty pocketbook to be filled, an illustration of the use of 
the contribution, and, above all, information on the subject in 
hand for which the contribution is taken, are all suggestive. ~~ 

Whatever the plan used, let it be preceded or accompanied by 
INFORMATION. Men to be benevolent must be intelligent con- 
tributors. An illustration: A young minister preached a ser- 
mon an hour long on future punishment, and at the conclusion 
said: “Brethren, let’s take up the missionary collection this 
morning; and I hope you will contribute liberally.” The col- 
lection was taken. It amounted to but a few cents. The 
preacher accused the congregation of being stingy; but not so. 
It was not the fault of the congregation that the collection was 
not larger. His successor came. He preached a missionary ser- 
mon. He covered the enc of the church with charts and dia- 
grams. He showed how much the church had put into the plant, 
of men and women and money. He showed the result of the 
operations thus far; the number saved and gathered into the 
chureh; the numbers in the Sunday-schools and in the day 
schools: the number of native preachers who had gone out from 
this field; the work the women were doing. He closed his ser- 
mon by drawing aside the curtain and letting the people see the 
millions without the gospel, and his voice was the trumpet- 
sound of the man of Macedonia crying “Come over and help us.” 
The people could scarcely wait for the collection. They were 
glad to give; nay more, they were anxious to give; and they 
gave and gave largely. Why the difference in these two collec- 
tions? The latter was accompanied by information; the former 
was a simple request. We must show to God’s children what 
we are doing, and unfold to them that we want to do, in order 
to receive a contribution from them. 

What plea to make.—There are three general pleas which are 
always in order, 

1. The people cannot be asked too often to give God his tenth. 
It is his, and is not a part of man’s benevolence: it is simply 
debt-paying. While there are so many men, good men too, in so 
many of our churches, who come so far short of God’s tenth, it 
is well to plead for it. We should ask men to set aside a definite 
percentage of their income to charitable uses, as it promotes a 
sense of personal dependence on God; because such proportion- 
ate giving excites gratitude for providential favors. 

Again, such proportionate giving carries God into the work- 
shop and the counting room, sanctifies toil and traffic, and 
makes Jesus Christ a silent but effective partner in every busi- 
ness of life. To devote a fair percentage of one’s income to 
charity brings us into fellowship with Jesus Christ in the work 
of the world’s salvation. “Public benefactors,” says Archbishop 
Fenelon, “live their lives twice over.” Indeed, it may be said of 
those who are accustomed to give a just percentage of their 
income to charity, that they live their lives many times over. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 403 


Their Christian works multiply. They see the remote as well 
as the immediate good which is accomplished. The quick invest- 
ment gives quick profit and adds accumulating capital. 


“The good begun by them shall onward flow, 
In many a branching stream, and wider grow.” 


2. A part of God’s tenth. To the man who religiously tithes, 
the plea for the tenth is unnecessary. He has learned that les- 
son and gained that victory. He recognizes the fact that he is 
God’s steward, and has trust funds in his hands. To this man 
you must show that the cause which you represent is a good 
place for him to invest a part of these funds. With him it is 
not a question of how much to give, but a question of where to 
invest. Seldom appeal to the emotional. That giving by im- 
pulse and from excited religious feeling may sometimes bring 
large sums into the Lord’s treasury, is not to be denied; but for 
a constant reliable revenue, dependence can be placed only on 
systematic offerings. God’s plan is that of limited but constant 
supplies. Our beneficence should be as the grass grows, as the 
streams gather fulness, as the harvest comes to its maturity, 
little by little. day by day, reaching the grand results by gentle 
and almost inappreciable advances. 

3. The Cause. As long as there are so many who do not 
tithe, who have not adopted God’s plan, we must sometimes ap- 
peal to the emotional nature and magnify to the would-be giver 
the cause which we represent; showing its needs, its great op- 
portunities, its absolute necessity, and the amount of good that 
can be accomplished by a liberal contribution. Such giving— 
rather, such getting—may help our immediate needs, but in the 
long run, it is doubtful if the increase will be manifest. Men 
give, and when the reaction comes feel hurt, think they have 
been imposed on, and this contribution must suffice for many 
future appeals. 

In what kinds of meetings.—There are very few meetings in 
which collections are not in order and a plea for money is not 
appropriate. More churches and benevolent and philanthropic 
organizations have been allowed to dwindle and die for want of 
collections, than have ever been harmed by overdoing the mat- 
ter. At almost any meeting in which it is appropriate to offer 
an audible prayer, it is also appropriate to give people an oppor- 
tunity to contribute. In our timidity we ofttimes hold back. 
Just as it is true that “it is more blessed to give than to re- 
ceive,” just so faithful must we be who are managing a meeting, 
in taking collections, that everyone can get a blessing. 

A little personal experience: In early days I was in old “No 
Man’s Land,” now a part of Oklahoma. I had preached to the 
people for nearly three hours, standing in the blazing sun in my 
open buggy. Not a tree or shelter of any kind was in sight. 
Forty-six people were in the congregation; none who had heard 
a sermon for a year, and two who had not heard one for seven 
years. I was trying to make up for lost time. After my pro- 
tracted sermon was finished, I pronounced the benediction and 


404 APPENDIX. 


sent them away. An earnest lover of the Lord came to me and 
said: “Can’t we have the communion? The elder always ad- 
ministered it when he came round in Ohio.” I ealled the com- 
pany back, and procuring the necessary emblems, which I ecar- 
ried with me, administered the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper 
to one-half that audience, as they knelt in the sand, on the open 
prairie beneath the blue canopy of heaven. It was a most solemn 
and beautiful meeting with the Lord. Again I pronounced the 
benediction, and sent the people away. This same person ap- 
proached me the second time, and with a deep earnestness asked: 
“Are you not going to take up a collection? The elder always 
took up one in Ohio.” I was sur prised, and for a moment 
scarcely knew what to say, but answered, “Oh, no; I guess I 
can get along without it.” I shall never forget the look of re- 
proof that came from this mother in Israel, as with all the ear- 
nestness of her consecrated being she replied, “Well, maybe you 
can get along without it, but can the people?” I had never 
thought of it in this light. .I called them back, and presented 
the Master’s cause, and asked for a collection. It came liberally 
and largely. Wrapped up in a piece of brown paper was $7.91. 
This was the contribution of this poor widow. I jwent to her 
dugout and saw her in her poverty. Her only support was that 
of a crippled son, who gathered buffalo bones for a living. I 
asked about her contribution. She said, “It is not mine, it is the 
Lord’s;” and then she told me how, in all the years of her con- 
secrated life, she had never robbed God by using any of his 
tenth for her personal needs; how -that for years from every 
dollar she put aside a dime, and from every dime a penny; that 
I was the first minister she had seen in her western home, and 
she was so glad that at last one of his servants had come, that 
she might turn this money into some avenue of usefulness. The 
meeting which I have described above was one in which few 
would have thought of a collection; but how unkind it would 
have been not to have given this good woman an opportunity of 
contributing. 

A young man once wrote to a friend and said: “Our denomi- 
nation is not represented where I am now living; shall I leave 
my membership in the old church, carry my letter about with 
me, or put it in one of the denominations here represented? and 
if I deposit here, which church had I better join?” The friend, 
a sensible man, said: “Visit the churches in your new home; 

and if you deposit your letter in the one that takes the most 
collections, you w ill be surrounded by the largest amount of Te- 
ligious enthusiasm and Christian philanthropy.” 

“In what meetings ?—I would answer the question briefly, first, 
at meetings called for the purpose. I believe it pays to be frank 
in announcing a meeting; to tell the people a collection will be 
taken. No one can object to a collection when the announce- 
ment has been fully made. They come to the meeting with a 
distinct understanding. How disappointed some people would 
be at a church dedication, not to have a collection! If by good 
management the trustees have no indebtedness to provide for, 
then a thank-offering is eminently proper. Second, at other 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 405 


meetings. I did not say at all other meetings. As a rule a col- 
lection is as much in order as a prayer. I have held meetings, 
even Sunday-school meetings, in which I offered no audible 
prayer; and once I preached at a revival meeting in which no 
prayer was heard by the congregation. 

God seems to be more interested in our offerings than in our 
prayers, for there is more said in the Bible about paying than 
about praying. Let us worship God by giving. Paying is Chris- 
tian activity. It is answering prayer. Sometimes it underlies 
prayer. Paul in his letter to Philemon said: “But withal pre- 
pare me also a lodging; for I trust that through your prayers 1 
shall be given unto you.” Here was paying and praying. Paul 
does not separate them. He wanted two things. First, a ma- 
terial offering; second, prayers. All prayers and no offering 
would have been Pharisaic. All offerings and no prayers would 

have been, if I am allowed to coin a word, fraternic. 

* In one of the best pastorates I ever had, a collection was taken 
in every service, even prayer-meeting. Spurgeon is reported as 
having said: “I take a collection in every religious meeting I 
hold. except family prayers.” I have gone beyond Spurgeon, 
and in my own home the mite-box has been passed around the 
family worship. It was a blessed part of the service, and gave 
a direction, pointedness and earnestness to the prayers at that 
altar that otherwise they would not have had. . 

Personal solicitation—Hand-picked fruit is the best. There 
is power in personal magnetism. It is better many times to 
awaken the individual to a consciousness of duty than to arouse 
the activities of the multitudes through their emotional natures. 
In a work like that represented by this Conference, the pledge 
is essential, ofttimes more important than the money itself. I 
once heard Governor Stanard of Missouri say to a class of young 
men: “Promise something, and then work hard to meet your 
promise.” There is much init. It awakens and sets in motion 
some systematic method, which otherwise would not be devel 
oped. If every person, school, township, county, state or prov- 
ince, could be induced to make a pledge, not only would the labor 
of the finance committee be relieved, but the harvest would be 
manifest in the increased interest, and in an awakening which 
would continue this increase. It is not a question of aggregate 
but of individual offerings. Some one has said that God never 
counts the collection, but knows how much each individual gives. 

Go to the man with your heart full; feel the burden of the 
cause; show him the opportunity. He will catch your enthusi- 
asm. It will become his cause and his opportunity. He not 
only will help; but now, filled it may be beyond yourself, he 
must carry the good news to others, and be becomes your co- 
worker in this field of the Master’s. Get first his heart: then 
you have his treasure. Go and tell him many times, if need be, 
of the work. Impress upon him the work, not the fact that you 
are after his money. Tell him, and say nothing about money. 
Awaken him. It is the seed-sowing. The harvest will come. 

Printed matter—TI have very little use for most printed mat- 
ter used in raising money. Sometimes a simple pledge-card, 


406 APPENDIX. 


simply to have as a memorandum, sometimes a brief statement 
of the cause for which help is sought, is helpful; but only help- 
ful as it is supplemented by a personal appeal. If nine-tenths 
of all the printed matter used in the United States could be 
dispensed with, and the money and energy put into personal 
solicitation, the results would be many-fold better than now. 

Results.—Results of raising money are threefold. I name 
them in their logical order, mentioning the least first. 

1. The cause in which we are interested is helped. Sometimes 
we act as if this was the all-in-all; but it is only a means to 
an end. 

2. A second and great result is the blessing that comes to the 
giver. 

3. The crowning consummation of the collection taken in the 
Master’s name is, that he is honored and glorified. Heaven will 
be a glad and glorious reunion of cheerful givers. 


DISCUSSION. 


Mr. G. E. Hatt, New Jersey: ‘The financial results depend 
upon the man, and the way the matter is presented. 

Mr. JonNsTOoN: My county always pays its apportionment. 
We study the total school enrollment and the lack of Sunday- 
school facilities, and we present these to the citizens regardless 
of their being Christians. We appeal to a man’s patriotism. 
We say: “What will be our future citizenship if these children 
are neglected? We want $20 from you or from your firm.” A 
true parent or patriot will respond. 

Mr. MitcHeLrt: Our revenue is from three sourees: (1) 
from every Sunday-school,—we keep steadily after them; (2) 
offerings in township conventions,—explain, and ask for offer- 
ings; (3) from individuals. 

Mr. HALPeNNyY said they relied on schools and individuals 
and had developed a very satisfactory system, whereby they get 
a thousand dollars annually from the citizens of Montreal, at 
a cost of fifty dollars for postage. He offered to send samples 
of their literature used for this purpose, and a number asked 
for the same. 

Mr. WHEATON, Ohio: Nothing takes the place of personal 
work. Ifa man will try raising ‘money for this cause, he will 
not have cause to regret it. 

Mr. Fercusson: We succeed in getting annual offerings from 
more than sixty per cent. of our Sunday-schools. 

THE Rev. U. A. WuitTeE, Colorado, told of the plan used by him 
in a Pennsylvania county several years back. One person was 
appointed in every school as county secretary of finance, whose 
sole duty as a deputy county officer was to get the offering of 
that school. As a result, 80 out of 82 schools in the county 
contributed. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 407 


THE FUTURE OF OUR FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 
BY THE REY. W. C. MERRITT, WASHINGTON. 


This Department should be the training-school of the Inter- 
national Convention for effective field work. Accessibility and 
practicability will be the touchstones of its real serviceableness 
as a school. 

So far as the Pacific and Mountain states are concerned, it 
has been inaccessible up to this session. Our field work in those 
states has been conducted by those who have had no opportunity 
to touch the work done in this Department except through its 
printed reports. 

If this Department is to become the efficient factor in the 
International work it may and should become, then its meetings 
must be arranged within the reach of all the field workers. I 
have been in this work and a member of this Department for five 
years.. The annual meeting during that period that came near- 
est to the state of Washington was the one held at Toledo, Ohio: 
and the cost in time and money to attend that was prohibitory. 

The Far East and the Far West cannot be successfully brought 
together in a common annual meeting. Two plans to meet this 
difficulty offer themselves, but only one seems. to be really 
effective and practical. One is, to divide the whole field into 
districts, and have an organization and an annual meeting in 
each. The objection lies in the fact that the strong states lie 
contiguous and would be naturally grouped together; the weak 
states, lying also contiguous, would be grouped together. This 
would be fatal to the very states most needing help. The other 
plan is to maintain the unity of the organization, hold its an- 
nual meetings in widely distributed places, and in addition to 
the annual meeting of the Department organize and operate a 
corps oi four or five thoroughly equipped and specially qualified 
instructors, and send this company of genuine experts in Sun- 
day-school work into such places as may be selected from year 
to year to hold five-day institutes or training schools for state 
and county officers and workers. These places may be so selected 
that for an expense of from ten to twenty dollars these field 
workers’ training schools may be accessible, at least biennially, 
to the officers of every county in every state and province of the 
entire International field. Such a body of instructors should be 
employed not less than ten weeks or three months annually, 
holding each year ten or twelve institutes, thus covering the 
field. and bringing practical and vital help into every part. 

But how may such a plan be financed? The better way, as it 
seems to me, is a twofold method. Primarily, let the expenses 
be borne by the treasury of the International Convention. A 
wheel within a wheel is not most successfully or economically 
operated by a separate motor. Retain the membership fee and 
enlarge the membership, turning the receipts over to the Inter- 
national Treasurer. At every institute let a frank, straight- 
forward statement be made, setting forth the character and rela- 


408 APPENDIX. ee ol 2 


iion of the work to the International Convention, and let one or 


more freewill offerings be taken for the “Field Workers’ Depart- 
ment Fund ;” and the expenses will, in my judgment, be fully 
met from these sources. If, in the estimate of the Sunday-school 
workers, the help given is of the kind and quality needed, the 
Christian men and women of Greater America will gladly and 
adequately support the work. If it is administered in the inter- 
ests of the entire field, there will be no question at all as to its 
cordial and hearty support. 

One suggestion more. ‘The Chairman of the Executive Com- 
mittee, the General Secretary, and the Treasurer of the Interna- 
tional Convention should be members of the Executive Commit- 
tee of this Department, not as individuals but because of their 
ex-officio relation to all the work. Such a nexus will be vital to 
the best interests and relations of the whole. But in case of 
disagreement or friction, let the final authority rest in the In- 
ternational Executive Committee, that the unity of the work 
may be conserved. 

It is no idle boast or vain conceit that this cause in which we 
are engaged is second to none for the future of the Kingdom of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and the good of the countries 
interested; and this Department has a very large responsibility 
in promoting the effectiveness of the entire work. — 


BY W. C. SHAFER, WEST VIRGINIA. 


The future of this Department means much to the South, for 
our possibilities and needs go hand in hand. 

The object of the Field Workers’ Department, as stated in 
their “basis of organization,” is, in a word, to be helpful to its 
members. Two special ways are mentioned: (1) by “bringing its 
members together ;” (2) by “the circulation of literature.” 

Both points are strong. What is stronger than the personal 
touch? What influences are more widely felt wan the press? 
So, I would say, we will be helped most, in the South, by a fulfil- 
ment of the object for which we are organized. 

1. Bring us together—Seemingly, there has been but one 
regret; and that is, the mass of members did not “meet to- 
gether.” It is not simply a matter of indifference, but an obsta- 
cle of miles and money that has prevented a general gathering. 
At Baltimore we had about twenty-five per cent. present; but 
only two of the forty-eight came from states west of Ilimnois. 

The miles will never grow less, and the money may never be 
so abundant as to overcome this disadvantage. As it is, those 
most interested and best equipped for the work, and most able 
to come, are the ones who meet together, and the needy ones, to 
whom the “helpful relations” mean most, are absent each year. 
May I be permitted this suggestion? 

Divide the work into sectional conferences, not independent 
but auxiliary to the Field Workers’ Department, with a Vice- 
secretary for our southern section. For instance, the eleven 
states south of Ohio and east of the Mississippi could be desig- 


oo 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 409 


nated as a section, and this again subdivided into three parts, 
so that three or four states may constitute a division; the main 
purpose being to draw the workers of these divisions together, 
because of the shortened distances. The conferences would thus 
get into convenient reach of all within three years. These meet- 
ings, of course, would be in addition to the triennial meeting. 

A uniform program could be prepared, as usual, and reports 
printed in state papers or by the secretary. Particularly would 
this plan offer privileges to the voluntary worker, if at least one 
day’s session were on the order of an institute for training dis- 
trict and county workers. : 

There would be an advantage in having such meetings imme- 
diately preceding or following the annual state convention. At 
least four good reasons may be suggested in favor of this 
change: (1) it would bring together neighboring secretaries, 
who are most fitted to help one another; (2) it would furnish 
good help without expense to the state holding the convention ; 
each state in its turn sharing these benefits; (3) in three years, 
such conventions could he held in nine of our eleven states; (4) 
our workers would receive training. 

This plan is all the more possible because of the success of the 
splendid “Tours” that have been made during the last year 
under the direction of Brother Marion Lawrance. It would be 
an casy matter to have these conferences fall into line with the 
“Tours” of the year, and in this manner receive the presence and 
help of this “Tour Party.” The workers of three or four states 
and an International “Tour Party” could hold a conference that 
would be helpful beyond measure; and they in turn be brought 
into broader touch with the workers of the field, which thing is 
their great desire. It seems possible to accomplish this without 
the use of more machinery than already existsy save the Sec- 
tional Secretary. 

Until some one is able to invent an influence more powerful 
than the “personal touch,” you will find no substitute for a con- 
ference of workers. 

2. Circulate literature—-As one of the newest secretaries I 
naturally looked around for aids and printed information. Not 
only did I look, but I wrote to my friends and the international 
officials, and was told that, aside from the standard books and 
the reports, there was nothing to be had. 

The matters of organization, interesting and helping workers, 
planning tours, the danger-points and how to avoid them, are 
topics confronting every new worker; and your experience is 
most valuable and might save many a blunder and much time. 
Every new man loses time by doing the wrong thing first, or the 
right thing in the wrong way. 

The matter of statistics is important. So far, every state 
prints and uses its own forms. It takes years of experience to 
know what is best, and often a plan has to be tried before the 
weak points can be seen. Therefore the “tried plans” are the 
best. 

Again, they did not all furnish the information that Brother 
Lawrance desired for this Convention; and without change they 


410 APPENDIX. 


may be deficient for the next Convention in Jerusalem. It 
means a good deal for each state to get up a full series of in- — 
structions and printed information for their many workers, 
especially when they do not know just what to “get up,” or are 
not fortunate enough to be provided with liberal allowances. 

The average worker will not read a book; but a pamphlet of 
six or a dozen pages, if properly prepared, will be of great value. 
He will not undertake a number of things at one time. It looks 
too hard, and he is not prepared to manage them all. So, it 
seems to me, if the work could be divided into progressive steps, 
so that you could show him how to do one thing at a time, by 
planning the instructions in a concise and businesslike form, he 
would be helped. 

When I go to a business man and ask him to organize a county 
for me, he says, “I have not time.” He at once sees that it will 
take more of his time to plan the work than to work the plan. 
But when I go to him and ask for a definite thing and hand him 
businesslike instructions for doing it, he will usually consent. 

They are not only to organize, but to take part on convention 
programs, and need to know a few facts well enough to impress 
the delegates with their worth. Take for instance, the popular 
“round table” on County Organization, or on Sunday-school 
Management. A pamphlet with the questions and also the 
printed answers, collected from the best of sources, will help 
many a person over a hard place and elevate the character of 
the work. 

These will possibly be only stepping-stones to something bet- 
ter; for as a person begins to grow in the work, he feels the need. 
of more and better information, and will, after a while, be will- 
ing to read books (by the time the books are published), and 
then study the problems of better work. 


BY LEWIS COLLINS, TEXAS. 


In opening the sessions of the Fifth Annual Conference of the 
Field Workers, held in Louisville, January, 1897, President 
Alfred Day suggested three ways in which the Department 
might be helpful to state and provincial: workers: (1) By inter- 
change of service at state conventions.and other meetings; (2) 
by dissemination of literature; (3) by securing best transporta- 
tion facilities. 

The first plan has been in use for some years among the 
Northern states, and more recently between Kentucky, Ten- 
nessee and Alabama. Its continued use this year shows the 
favor in which it is held. The second seems to have been used 
for one year at least, perhaps longer, and then to have settled 
down into an exchange of periodicals only. Of the third I can 
only find that, in discussion, the Loud Bill was considered to 
interfere, and the matter was referred to the International Ex- 
ecutive Committee, with whom it slumbers. 

Following President Day’s line of thought, I plead: | 

1. For an enlargement of the interchange idea, among groups 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 41L 


of adjoining states. Thus, Oklahoma, Arkansas, Louisiana and 
Texas may be treated as one group. . Texas and Arkansas have 
salaried field workers; but the other states—Oklahoma ought to 
be a state, and will be counted as one—have capable convention 
workers, known to the International General Secretary, or to 
the chairman of each state executive committee. My wish is 
that these workers be called to meet together and with the 
International General Secretary and Field Workers, once each 
year, about six months before the series of state conventions, in 
a conference of three days. The workers of the colored Sunday- 
school associations might meet at the same time and place. 
From the acquaintances formed in these conferences, and a view 
of the work each can do, the executive committee of each state 
would be enabled intelligently to invite workers to participate 
in their convention, and tender a return of the favor, traveling 
expenses only to be paid. The four state conventions should 
succeed each other for the benefit of the International workers. 

This plan will give every section of our land an annual con- 
ference of field workers, and every state convention the help of 
several experts with the lowest expense. My own visit to the 
Louisiana state convention in April of this year emphasized the 
feasibility and value of such a plan, at least as far as my profit 
was concerned. 

2. For a continuation of the exchange of all publications. I 
have been greatly helped in beginning my work in Texas by the 
leaflets issued by Manitoba, and by the primary workers of 
Pennsylvania and New Jersey. As soon as any publication 
issues, either leaflet, card, circular, etc., enough copies should 
be at once sent to the Secretary of this Department to give one 
to each salaried state and International worker, and one to the 
chairman of the state executive committee of states having no 
field-worker. Once a month the Secretary should make distri- 
bution. 

3. As to transportation. The situation in Texas suits me 
well enough. But in the interest of all, I suggest that a com- 
mittee of two be appointed to wait upon the most friendly offi- 
cials of some inter-state road, and to suggest the idea of appoint- 
ing each state and International field-worker, who is devoting 
all of his or her time to the work, a traveling passenger agent, 
with nominal salary, and entitled to an annual pass over all 
roads within his proper field, and trip passes elsewhere; thus 
making us railway officials. I think this will settle the diffi- 
culty raised by the Loud Bill. In a measure we truly are rail- 
way officials: for our work certainly does lead to very much 
railway travel which would fall off if our work was stopped.* 


* Necessary limitations of space have compelled the Editor to omit por- 
tions of all the papers read at this Conference and here printed; and he re- 
grets that several other valuable papers, prepared for the Conference and 
requested for publication (see p. 366), but not read, must be altogether 
omitted for the same reason. 


¢ 


412 APPENDIX. 


REPORT OF THE MEMBERSHIP SECRETARY. 


To the Officers and Members: Greeting. 


It will be remembered by those of you who were at the Balti- 
more Conference that at that time Rev. E. Morris Fergusson 
was the Membership Secretary and Treasurer, and that I was 
the Vice-president. ‘The position of Secretary and Treasurer 
had been in the Fergusson family ever since the organization of 
the Department. True, Miss Mamie F. Huber had had the posi- 
tion for several years before she assumed the name of Fergus- 
son; but all who know that worthy couple, and who believe in 
the doctrine that “‘matches are made in heaven,” know that Miss 
Huber was a member of the Fergusson family, by predestina- 
tion, long before either of them knew it. Well, the work had 
grown so arduous under their successful management that 
Brother Fergusson felt compelled to resign, and some things 
were said that made me feel impelled to do likewise. This spirit 
of resignation prevailed, and the weight of official responsibility 
rolled off of both of us for a season. But it proved to be a very 
short season; for in less time than it takes to tell it a vote was 
taken and Brother Fergusson found himself “out of the frying- 
pan into the” pie-pan! with nothing left to do but to rest on his 
laurels, eat pie, and look ornamental; while J was put into the 
frying-pan, and into the soup as well. And that is how it hap- 
pens that I stand before you to-day, to make this report in his 
stead. 

Since my election I have been away from my home more than 
half the time, sometimes for five or six weeks at a stretch. 
Without help it would have been literally impossible for me to 
have attended to the correspondence and to have kept the books. 
But, fortunately, I am blessed with a wife who can do some 
things that Mrs. Fergusson did so well for so many years; and it 
is Mrs. Meigs who has really done the work, as her handwriting 
on nearly every page of the records will show. 

I submit herewith a complete list of the membership for the 
current year, arranged by states and provinces. The total num- 
ber is 264. I have an additional list of workers, members last 
year, but whose renewals have not yét been received; this list 
is also submitted. 

I find that some real difficulty in keeping the records straight 
is occasioned by the fact that our fiscal year closes on the first 
of September. Since our Conferences are never held in the 
month of September, but usually in January, I urgently recom- 
mend that our fiscal year be changed so as to correspond with 
the regular calendar year. To do this, it will probably be neces- 


_ sary to vote that all members who have paid up to September 


1, 1902, shall be considered paid to December 31, 1902. 

If this is done, I suggest that the new Membership Secretary 
be instructed so to notify all members, and to say to them that 
if they want to keep their files of association papers unbroken, 
they will please send thirty cents to pay for the remaining four 
months; after which subscriptions shall run for the calendar 
year. é 


THE FIELD WORKEES’ DEPARTMENT. 413 


I also recommend that in this event no subscriptions be re- 
ceived after July of each year, as no member ought to be asked 
to pay a full year’s subscription for six months. 

CHAS. D. MEIGS, Membership Secretary. 


REPORT OF THE TREASURER. 


CASH RECEIVED. 


SEORMMEONE IASG YORE 2.2.3. «2 Se ea 362 40 
Membership fees: renewals........ $186 00 
oi ERS See eRe ee eee 79 00 
ICT ey oot: cee = = = Se 1 00 
$266 00 
Subscriptions for association papers.......-. 176 00 
Sale of Baltimore Report... 2. ..2 2002 225. 10 
Received for exchange on checks............ 30 
PLULL DELS Bite As et ee etek rene’ Seg Rates te $442 40 
June 25, 1902. Net proceeds of sales of Baltimore Re- 
port, from Joseph Clark, Secretary..............- 25 85 
$530 65 
CASH PAID OUT. 
Prieta aH SEAGIONELY 60/522 Sh. S82 ethic oe es $23 25 
(RPL RS +S a ee es enn 22 95 
Raprepereren afree sos se SM ot eee Wee 80 
TURTLE QT TSE S ORS ce Se a es (a 11 85 
AEEE PUTTS ee BL Be ee ES ee 80 
Executive Committee, for traveling expenses.......-.. 25 00 
Baltimore Conference, reporter........-......------ 25 00 
Baltimore Conference Report, printer’s bill.......... 232 75 
Subscriptions to papers, 1901-2, prorated............ 176 00 
Pane bernew TeCAsurer .(3...2'. ~ 1 sec oc +2 ROEM ee 12 25 
$530 65 


SECRETARY'S FINANCIAL REPORT. 1901-02. 
Furnished by Joseph Clark, Secretary. 


Receipts from sales of Baltimore Reports: 
W. C. Shafer, W. Va...$2 95 W.C. Pearce, Ill.. $3 10 
E. M. Fergusson, N. J.. 6 00 Joseph Clark, O.. 15 00 
G. S. Deming, Conn... 6 20 Miscellaneous .... 4 90 
H.S. Conant, Mass.... 6 00 ——$44 15 


* The balance reported by the Treasurer, January 23, 1901, was $229.46; 
see report of Baltimore Conference, p. 16. After closing this account, how- 
ever, the former Treasurer distributed to the Association papers the 
amounts due them, and made other payments, reducing the balance to the 
amount here stated. The accounts and vouchers for these payments were 
duly audited at Denver. 


414 APPENDIX. 
Disbursements: 
Envelopes for mailing Reports....... 


Expressage on lots paid in advance 


Expressage on Secretary’s books, ete., from 
PEPOMEON «5 isin alanis» olsls. 2s a cis © ss - a's eee 
PORUALE \ |: Je. Liisa eS + o's ee ely Se 6 45 
“Telephone to Marion Lawrance..... ‘eee ~ 2 head aes 
Balance paid C. D. Meigs, Treasurer............ 25 85 
—$44 15 
STATEMENT. 
Accounts receivable: 
Baltimore Report, on sales of 838 copies...... ..+.-.--$51 00 
Do., on advertising: . ts o's. oss tAvtctees . 20 00 
$71 00 


Accounts payable: 
Due Joseph Clark, postage on 288 copies Baltimore Re- 
port to members, omitted from his account by mistake, $8 64 
CHAS. D. MEIGS, Treasurer. 


Audited and found correct: 
J. A. BURHANS, 
T. M. MarsHAtt, 
Huer Cork, 
Auditors. 


ROLL OF MEMBERS, 1901-02. 


Furnished by Charles D. Meigs, Membership Secretary. 


ARIZONA: 
Frank C. Reid, Flagstaff. 


ARKANSAS: 
B. S. Beach, Osage Mills. 
T. J. Conner, Fayetteville. 


BRITISH COLUMBIA: 
William Gregson, Victoria. 
Noah Shakespeare, Victoria. 


CALIFORNIA: 

Earl S. Bingham, San José. 
Charles M. Campbell, Sacramento. 
J. F. Drake, San Diego. 

I. N. Halliday, Oakland. 

Rey. W. C. Sherman, Sacramento. 
Rey, J. E. Squires, Colusa. 

Rey. L. M. Walters, Fresno. 

Bion B. Williams, Santa Barbara. 


~ COLORADO: 

S. H. Atwater, Canon City. 

Henry T. Plant, Denver. 

Dr. Robert M. Pollock, Rocky 
Ford. 

Rey. C. K. Powell, 
Springs. 

L. H. Smith, Aspen. 


Colorado 


William E. Sweet, Denver. 
Mrs. J. A. Walker, Denver. 
Mrs. Jean F. Webb, Denver. 


CONNECTICUT: 
Joshua Belden, Newington. 
Capt. J. K. Bucklyn, Mystic. 
George S. Deming, New Haven. 
C. R. Fisher, Hartford. 


Miss Harriet E. Walden, New 
Haven. 
DELAWARE: 
Mrs. Lottie T. Brockson, Town- 
send. 


Dr. Frank W. Lang, Wilmington. 


DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA: 
James L. Irwin, Washington. 
Jerome F. Johnson, Washington. 


IDAHO: 
Rey. H. A. Lee, Weiser. - 
Horace E. Neal, Boisé. 


ILLINOIS: 
Miss Mary I. Bragg, Chicago. 
Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner, Chicago. 
J. A. Burhans, Chicago. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 


Mrs. J. A. Burhans, Chicago. 
Dr. W. E. Buxton, Samsville. 
D. Cameron, Chicago. 

John Farson, Chicago. 

W. B. Jacobs, Chicago. 
George W. Miller, Paris. 
Rey. Henry Moser, Sheridan. 
E. W. Nichols, Chicago. 

W. C. Pearce, Chicago. 
Lyman B. Vose, Macomb. 


INDIANA: 
Mrs. Anna R. Black, Terre Haute. 
W. P. Bottorff, Utica. 
Rey. John C. Carman, Indianap- 

olis. 

Rey. T. C. Gebauer, Madison. 
William C. Hall, Indianapolis. 
Charles D. Meigs, Indianapolis. 
Josiah Morris, Coloma. 
J. F. Nusbaum, Middlebury. 
R. S. Ogle, Tipton. 
Joseph B. Speicher, Urbana. 


IOWA: 
Hon. S. W. Cole, Cedar Rapids. 
J. FE. Hardin, Eldora. 
N. H. Hart, Kalo. 
F. F. Jones, Villisca. 
W. C. Kirchheck, Colesburg. 
B. F. Mitchell, Des Moines. 
Mrs. Mary B. Mitchell, Des 
Moines. 
Rey. William Murchie, Allerton. 
D. A. Porterfield, Traer. 
Miss Effie Roberts, Creston. 
0. M. Sanford, Hampton. 
Mrs. T. B. Short, Fairfield. 
E. B. Stevenson, Cedar Rapids. 


‘KANSAS: 
Lincoln J. Allen, Norton. 
Rey. J. C. Copley, Manhattan. 
Dr. G. A. Crise, Manhattan. 
A. C. Dow, La Crosse. 
J. H. Engle, Abilene. 
J. H. Little, La Crosse. 


KENTUCKY: 


W. H. Bartholomew, Louisville. 
E. A. Fox, Louisville. 

Rey. E. B. Kuntz, Russellville. 
F. F. Meyer, Louisville. 

Prof. J. R. Sampey, Louisville. 
Miss M. F. Shaw, Anchorage. 
John Stites, Louisville. 

W. J. Thomas, Shelbyville. 
George W. Weedon, Louisville. 
E. N. Woodruff, Louisville. 


LOUISIANA: 


E. P. Mackie, New Orleans. 
A. M. Mayo, Lake Charles. 


Rey. Smith Baker, D.D., Portland. 
L. R. Cook, Yarmouthville. 

Mrs. E. A. DeGarmo, Portland. 
Edward A. Mason, Oakland. 


MANITOBA: 
F. W. Adams, Brandon. 
W. H. Irwin, Winnipeg. 
J. M. Johnston, Winnipeg. 
W. W. Miller, Portage la Prairie. 
T. H. Patrick, Souris. 


MARYLAND: 
Rey. George H. Nock, Baltimore. 


MASSACHUSETTS: 

Charles S. Bates, Boston. 

Mrs. Bertha Vella Borden, Lynn. 

Harry P. Bosson, Reading. 

Earnest S. Butler, Malden. 

Hamilton S. Conant, Boston. 

J. N. Dummer, Rowley. 

Frank W. Farr, Lawrence. 

W. N. Hartshorn, Boston. 

Miss Ada R. Kinsman, 
bridgeport. 

George W. Pease, Springfield. 

Cc. V. S. Remington, Fall River. 

Mrs. Flora V. Stebbins, Boston. 

Miss Lucy G. Stock, Springfield. 

Appleton P. Williams, West Up- 
ton. 


MICHIGAN: 
J. E. Bolles, Detroit. 
E. E. Calkins, Ann Harbor. 
Alfred Day, Detroit. 
Prof. F. S. Goodrich, Albion. 
Prof. C. H. Gurney, Hillsdale. 
George C. Higbee, Marquette. 
E. A. Hough, Jackson. 
D. W. Kean, Buchanan. 
J. W. Milliken. 
W. L. C. Reid, Jackson. 
C. A. Stringer, Detroit. 
E. K. Warren, Three Oaks. 


MINNESOTA: 
Ernest Fagenstrom, Minneapolis. 
Mrs. Jean E. Hobart, Minneapolis. 
Jeff H. Irish, Detroit. 
Prof. A. M. Locker, Wabasha. 


Cam- 


MISSISSIPPI: 
John T. Buck, Jackson. 
L. A. Duncan, Meridian. 


MISSOURI: 
L. L. Allen, Pierce City. 
Mrs. L. L. Allen, Pierce City. 
Rey. A. -P. George, D.D., St. 
Louis. 
R. L. Gurney, St. Louis. 
W. H. McClain, St. Louis. 
W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis. 
Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis. 


MONTANA: 
Rev. W. S. Bell, Helena. 
D. B. Price, Helena. 


NEBRASKA: 
L. P. Albright, Red Cloud. 
Miss Addie E. Harris, Lincoln. 
W. E. Nichol, Minden. 
Miss E. Lena Spear, Central City. 


416 


George G. Wallace, Omaha. 
E. J. Wightman, York. 


NEW HAMPSHIRE: 
‘Herbert W. Denio, Concord. 
W. F. French, Milford. 
J. G. Robinson, Dover. 


NEW JERSEY: 
Miss J. L. Baldwin, Newark. 
Edward W. Barnes, Perth Amboy. 
Mrs. J. W. Barnes, Newark. 
Miss N. J. Beeching, Watchung. 
Mrs. S. M. Clark, Newark. 
Daniel Edwards, Long Branch. 
Rey. HB. M. Fergusson, Trenton. 
James L. Griggs, Somerville. 
G. E. Hall, Plainfield. 
C. B. Parsons, Red Bank. 
Mrs. Alonzo Pettit, Dlizabeth. 
H. G. Shaw, Newark. 
Rev. Alex. S. VanDyck, 

Brunswick. , 

Rey. James S. Young, Garfield. 


NEW YORK: 

E. P. Bancroft, New York. 

Dr. W. A. Duncan, Syracuse. 

Rey. S. S. Eddy, Syracuse. 

Mrs. H. Elizabeth Foster, 
York. 

J. W. Manier, Binghamton. 

Rey. A. H. McKinney, D.D., New 
York. 

Geo. J. Michelbach, Binghamton. 

Rey. A. F. Schauffler, D.D., New 
York. 

J. L. Slater, Buffalo. 

Rey. George B. Stewart, 
Auburn. 

Rey. BH. P. St. John, Prattsburg. 

Mrs. C. H. Woodworth, Buffalo. 


NEW BRUNSWICK: 
Rev. Aquila Lucas, Sussex. 
E. R. Machum, St. John. 
Alexander Murray, St. Stephen. 


NORTH CAROLINA: 
George H. Crowell, High Point. 
George W. Watts, Durham. 


New 


New 


D.D., 


NORTH DAKOTA: 
J. E. Clifford, Grand Forks. 
R. B. Griffiths, Grand Forks. 
Mrs. S. P. Johnson, Grand Forks. 
William J. Lane, Fargo. 
Rey. John Orchard, Fargo. 


NOVA SCOTIA: 
Miss Minnie M. Bell, ‘Halifax. 
Charles: H. Longard, Halifax. 
Burgess McMahon, Waterville. 
Dr. Frank Woodbury, Halifax. 


OKLAHOMA: 
George N. Hartley, Tecumseh. 


ONTARIO: 
BE. E. Craig, B.A., Belleville. 
Dr. William Hamilton, Toronto. 


Rey. W. E. Hazzard, 
J. A. Jackson, Toronto. — is 
Rey. W. W. Peck, Napanee. — 
Rev. J. J. Redditt, Barrie. — 
J. J. Woodhouse, Toronto. | 


OHIO: 
BE. L. Barrett, Springfield. 
ses Josepl Clark, D.D., Colum- 

us. 

Col. Robert Cowden, Dayton. 
Prof. M. H. Davis, Toledo. 
Rey. H. A. Dowling, Columbus. 
W. A. Eudaly, Cincinnati. 
Dr. J. C. M. Floyd, Steubenville. 
Edward D. Goller, Defiance. 
Rey. S. E. Greenawalt, Findlay. 
G. P. Hunsicker, Williamsport. 
Marion Lawrance, Toledo. 
Samuel Llewellyn, Coalton. 
J. C. Myers, Miamisburg. 
Geo. M. Pavey, Washington C. H. 
Waldo D. Webster, Warren. 
A. F. Wendeln, St. Marys. 


OREGON: 
James Edmunds, Portland. 
J. G. Malone, Portland. 
A. A. Morse, Portland. 


PENNSYLVANIA: 


De. Cee W. Bailey, Philadel- 

phia. 

Israel P. Black, Philadelphia. 

Rey. C. R. Blackall, D.D., Phila- 
delphia. 

ah, A. Bomberger, Philadel- 
phia. 

Hugh Cork, Philadelphia. 

Miss Alice B. Hamlin, Wilkins- 
burg. 

H. J. ‘Heinz, Pittsburg. 

Rey. Alex. Henry, D.D., Philadel- 
phia. 

Hadley W. Holmes, Allegheny. 

Philip E. Howard, Philadelphia. 

A. D. Keister, Carnegie. 

William C. Lilly, Pittsburg. 

J. G. Macky, Media. - 

Rey. Charles A. Oliver, York. 

Rey. Charles Roads, D.D., Phila- 


delphia. 
Mrs. Mary B. Lewis Russell, 
Media. 
Rey. E. B. Walts, Williamsport. 
QUEBEC: 


George H. Archibald, Montreal. 
Rey. E. W. Halpenny, Montreal. 


RHODE ISLAND: 


Edward Metcalf, Providence. 
Willard B. Wilson, a 


TENNESSEE: 
Rey. George O. Bachman, D.D., 
Nashville. 
Prof. H. M. Hamill, Nashville. 
Alfred D. Mason, Memphis. 
Rey. B. W. Spilman, Nashville. 


THE FIELD WORKERS’ DEPARTMENT. 417 


TEXAS: 
Lewis Collins, Dallas. 
John H. Cullom, Garland. 
H. H. Godber, Waco. 
Rey. Charles Manton, Paris. 
W. N. Wiggins, San Antonio. 
Mrs. Alex. Woldert, Tyler. 


VIRGINIA: 
B. F. Johnson, Richmond. 
W. R. Jones, Richmond. 
J. A. Sprenkel, Richmond. 
A. Lee Knowles, Staunton. 
E. F. Sheffey, Lynchburg. 


WASHINGTON: 
Mrs. Helen Bunnell, Seattle. 


D. S. Johnston, Tacoma. 

Rey. W. C. Merritt, Tacoma. 
Rey. Joseph Monford, Tacoma. 
Adolph Nelson, Spokane. 

W. D. Wood, Seattle. 


WEST VIRGINIA: 
J. C. Bardall, Moundsville. 
TT. N. Boss, Belmont. 
T. M. Marshall, Stouts Mills. 
Rev. L. E. Peters, Clarksburg. 
Dr. M. M. Reppard, Middlebourne. 
W. C. Shafer, Fairmont. 
A. L. Young, Huntingdon. 
WISCONSIN: 
Rey. H. A. Potter, Mukwanago. 
Charles W. Treat, Appleton. 


MEMBERS IN ATTENDANCE. 


Furnished by Lewis Collins, Secretary pro tem. 


Atwater S. H., Canon City, Col. 

Bachman, Rev. George O., D.D., 
Nashville, Tenn. 

Baldwin, Miss J. L., Newark, N. J. 

Barnes, Mrs. J. W., Newark, N. J. 

Bingham, Earl S., Oakland, Cal. 

Black, Israel P., Philadelphia, Penn. 

Carman, Rey. J. C., Indianapolis, 
Ind. 

Collins, Lewis, Dallas, Texas. 

Crise, Dr. G. A., Manhattan, Kas. 

Crouse, Mrs. A. G., Westerville, 
Ohio. 

Day, Alfred, Detroit, Mich. 

Engle, J. H., Abilene, Kas. 

Fergusson, Rev. H. M., Trenton, 
N. J 


George, A. P., St. Louis, Mo. 

Godber, H. H., Waco, Texas. 

Hall, G. H., Plainfield, N. J. 

Halpenny, Rev. E. W., Montreal, 
Que. 

Harris, Miss Addie E., Lincoln, 
Neb. 


Hartley, G. N., Tecumseh, Okla. 

Henderson, Rev. G. A., Siloam 
Springs, Ark. 

Hobart, Mrs. Jean E., Minneapolis, 
Minn. 

Humble, 
W. Va. 

Irwin, W. H., Brandon, Man. 

Johnston, D. S., Tacoma, Wash. 


Rey. C., Parkersburg, 


Johnson, Mrs. S. P., Grand Forks, 
ND: 


Jones, F. I’., Villisea, Iowa. 
Kennedy, Mrs. M. G., Philadelphia, 
Penn. 
Lang, Dr. Frank W., Wilmington, 
Del. 
Lewis, 
Neb. A 
Long, W. V., HB. Las Vegas, N. M. 
Meigs, Charles D., Indianapolis, Ind. 
Merritt, Rey. W. C., Tacoma, Wash. 
Mitchell, B. F., Des Moines, Iowa. 
Mitchell, Mrs. Mary Barnes, Des 
Moines, Iowa. 
Moser, Rey. Henry, Sheridan, IIl. 
Orchard, Rey. John, Fargo, N. D. 
Plant, Henry T., Denver, Col. 
Pollock, R. H., Lincoln, Neb. 
Powell, Rev. Crayton K., Colorado 
Springs, Col. 
Raymond, Rey. 
town, P. E. I. 
Shafer, W. C., Fairmont, W. Va. 
Smith, Fayette A., Abilene, Kas. 
Spear, Miss Lena, Central City, Neb. 
Stumpf, L. C., St. Louis, Mo. a 
Wallace, George G., Omaha, Neb. 
Walker, Mrs. J. A., Denver, Col. 
Webb, Mrs. Jean F'., Denver, Col. 
Wiggins, W. N.,San Antonio, Texas. 
Whorton, Arthur, Perry, Okla. 
Woodbury, Dr. Frank, Halifax, N.S. 


Rey. Frank F., Syracuse, 


G. P., Charlotte- 


Total number of members registered, 50. 

In addition, Mr. Collins reports the names of 34 others registered as 
visitors, some of whom, being eligible to membership, may have paid their 
dues and so should be listed here, though not reported as members by the 


Membership Secretary. 
27 


IV. REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES 
AND TERRITORIES.* 


ALABAMA, 


International Committeeman, W. T. Atkins, Selma. 
International Vice-president, J. B. Greene, Opelika. 
President, B. Davie, Clayton. 

Chairman State Committee, G.'G. Miles, Montgomery. 
General Secretary, Joseph Carthel, Montgomery. 
Primary Superintendent, Miss Minnie Allen, Anniston. 
Last convention held April, 1902. 


Alabama has sixty-six counties. All have been organized; but in four- 
teen the organizations have been nominal, and we only report fifty-two 
county associations. There are now fifteen banner counties, and eight 
others are nearly up to that standard. Twenty-four counties made sub- 
stantial progress in their work during the past twelve months. We are 
planning to hold conventions this summer in all of the counties that haye 
nominal organizations. 

The conventions and institutes held by the state, county and beat asso- 
ciations create public sentiment in favor of Sunday-schools. As the direct 
result of this public sentiment, new Sunday-schools are organized where 
needed, and existing schools are improved. In the town of Opelika, eighty 
per cent. of the white population is enrolled in the Sunday-schools; this 
includes the home department and cradle rolls. Other towns have from 
twenty to fifty per cent. of the population reached. 

In 1899 we reported fifteen primary unions. This year we report thirty- 
seven. During the triennium we have had fifty-seven unions. Some of these 
have been temporarily suspended. We report those Sunday-schools that are 
kept open a few months in the summer, and distinguish them from the 
“‘evergreen’’ schools. If we adopt that principle fully, we would report 
fifty-seven primary unions. 

During the triennium a number of our cities and larger towns have made 
a house-to-house canvass. Since January 1, 1902, the cities of Montgomery 
and Birmingham have been canvassed, with good results. The home de- 
partment work is being better understood and is more widely appreciated. 

Incomplete reports give us ten normal classes. We think that there is 
a larger number in the state. Considerable attention is being given to 
teacher-training. The importance of better training is being felt by our 
workers, and the standard of teaching is. being raised. 

JOSEPH CARTHEL, General Secretary. 


ALASKA, 


International Committeeman, Rey. Sheldon Jackson, Washington, D. C. 
Not organized. 

* These reports were made to the General Secretary, some before and 
some after the Convention, and were by him edited and forwarded to the 
Editor of this Report. The estimated size of the Report having been already 
exceeded, it has been found necessary to condense most of the reports; but 
the Editor trusts that enough has been retained to give a correct and pro- 
portionate view of the state of organization in each of the fields reported. 


418 


aa 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 419 


ALBERTA. 


International Committeeman, A. W. Ward, Calgary. 
President, A. W. Ward, Calgary. 

International Vice-president, George A. Reid, Edmonton. 
Secretary-treasurer, E. H. Crandall, Calgary. 


The provincial Sunday-school association was formed in June of this year, 
jargely by the effort of Mr. W. H. Irwin, superintendent of the Manitoba 
association. As yet we are organized in name only, and have not been able 
to do very definite work. Our aim at present is to have district associations 
formed, and to meet with them in their conventions. Then we hope to have 
our first annual provincial convention in November of this year. 

Our Secretary, Mr. E. H. Crandall, is the only ‘‘seasoned’’ worker, the 
rest of us being new at it; but we hope to make a little headway and at 
least keep our organization alive. 

About the state of our Sunday-schools in Alberta, I am not able to speak 
at all definitely as yet. I trust I shall be able to give a more extended ac- 


eount of things later. 
A. W. WARD, President. 
ARIZONA. 


International Committeeman, M. W. Messinger, Phoenix. 
International Vice-president, Walter Hill, Phoenix. 
President, Walter Hill, Phoenix. 

Secretary, M. W. Messinger, Phoenix. 

Treasurer, A. P. Walbridge, Phoenix. 

Last convention held April, 1901. 


We are glad to notice that a step in advance has been taken all over 
Arizona. There is more lively interest manifested in each convention of 
workers, and many are now looking forward to the next annual gathering, 
to be held in Phoenix, November 22 and 23, 1902. Thus the work grows, 
and the power and influence of the Sunday-school widens year by year. The 
influence of the last convention, when we had the International workers 
with us, still rests upon us like a mantle, blessing and urging us on to bet- 
ter work. The one great need of Arizona to-day in the Sabbath-school work 
is a field worker, that we may be in closer touch with each and every school. 
‘We hope for the time and the man to start this work. 

M. W. MESSINGER, Secretary. 


7 ARKANSAS. 


Internaticnal Committeeman, B. W. Green, Little Rock. 
International Vice-president, Robert E. Wait, Little Rock. 
President, Clifford P. Boles, Fayetteville. 

Chairman State Committee, B. W. Green, Little Rock. 
Secretary, C. A. Ford, Siloam Springs. 

Treasurer, J. B. Dickinson, Little Rock. 

Field Secretary, Rev. G. A. Henderson, Siloam Springs. 
Primary Secretary, Miss Lucy Moore, Cane Hill. 

Last convention held April, 1902. 


The first effort to establish organized Sunday-school work in Arkansas 
that we have any record of was at Little Rock in April, 1889. About fifty 
delegates were present at this meeting, with Mr. Wm. Reynolds representing 
the International Executive Committee. Th second meeting was held at 
Little Rock about one year later. 

Efforts seem to have been made to hold state conventions each year; but 
for several years following the first two the attendance was poor and the 
interest lagging, with now and then a show of life. Some time about 1895, 
Mr. D. L. Bourland published the ‘‘Arkansas Sunday-school Journal’’ for a 
short time: but the paper did not receive the support it deserved, and the 
enterprise was given up. 

A yery good meeting was held in Ozark in 1897. No convention was held 
during the following year; but in 1899 a meeting was held in Little Rock 
which was fairly well attended. The meeting of 1900 was also held at Little 
Rock, and with Mr. Hamill representing the International Committee, a very 
good meeting was held. 


420 APPENDIX. 


It remained however for the convention of 1901, held at Fort Smith, to 
arouse the interest that the faithful few had long expected to see. At this 
meeting the Transcontinental Party represeuted the International Commit- 
tee, and much of the interest aroused was due to their presence The last 
meeting of the state convention. held at Fayetteville, was a fitting suc- 
cessor to the Fort Smith meeting, the interest being well maintained. Mr. 
W. J. Semelroth represented the International Committee in a most accepta- 
ble manner. The movement inaugurated at Fort Smith looking to the em- 
ployment of a state organizer resulted in the employment of Rey. G. A. 
Henderson as field secretary. Beginning his work in October, 1901, Mr. 
Henderson had only about four and one-half months to work before the 
convention of this year. In this time he organized and revived about twelve 
counties; so that at the convention we were able to report 21 organized coun- 
ties out of the 75 in the state. 

The present condition of the work in Arkansas is indeed hopeful, and 
we have great reason to be thankful. If the life and enthusiasm now exist- 
ing can be kept up, Arkansas will soon be fully abreast, in this great work, 
with her sister commonwealths of our fair Southland. 

CLIFFORD P. ‘BOLES, President. 


ASSINIBOIA. 


International Committeeman, G. B. C. Sharpe, Moose Jaw. 
Not organized. 


BRITISH COLUMBIA, 


International Committeeman, Noah Shakespeare, Victoria. 
International Vice-president, Horace J. Knott, Victoria. 
President, Noah Shakespeare, Victoria. 

Secretary, Horace J. Knott, Victoria. 

Treasurer, Alfred Huggett, Victoria. 

Last convention held November, 1901. 


We have no field-worker, as we have found it impossible to raise the 
amount of money necessary for this work. Victoria and Nanaimo are the 
only two cities in the province having a thorough organized district associa- 
tion. The work is in its infancy, but we hope to see great advances made 
in the near future. On the whole, I believe the Sunday-school work in the 
province is encouraging, the only drawback being the seeming desire to 
work as individual schools instead of co-operating to attain very much 
greater success. What we want in British Columbia is to have some thor- 
oughly qualified International worker spend a few weeks* with us and en- 
thuse us to such an extent that each district would organize, and each dis- 
trict feel that it is a part of every other district, and be ready to send dele- 
gates to the provincial convention. 

HORACE J. KNOTT, Secretary. 


CALIFORNIA, NORTH. 


International Committeeman, H. Morton, San José. 
International Vice-president, Rev. E. B. Baker, Oakland. 
President, Rey. W. M. White, San Francisco. 

Chairman State Committee, Rey. W. M. White, San Francisco. 
Treasurer, C. Z. Merritt, San Francisco. 

Last convention held April, 1902. 


No report. 
Note.-—Since the Denver Convention, Northern Colifornia has called the 
Rey. C. R. Fisher, Oakland, to the office of General Secretary. 


CALIFORNIA, SOUTH. 


International Committeeman, Hugh K. Walker, D.D., Los Angeles. 
International Vice-president, W. C. Weld, Los Angeles. 

President, Rev. George W. White, Pomona. : 
Chairman State Committee, C. H. Parsons, Pasadena, 

Secretary, Prof. Charles M. Miller, Los Angeles. 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 421 


Treasurer, W. F. Callander, Los Angeles. 

Superintendent Primary Department, Mrs. C. A. Baskerville, Los eaeeie 
Superintendent Home Department, Dr. Emerson Nerthup, Los Angeles. 
Superintendent Normal Department, W. C. Weld, Los Angeles. 

Last convention held April, 1902. 


No report. 
COLORADO. 


International Committeeman, William E. Sweet, Denver. 

International Vice-president, T. P. Barber, Colorado Springs. 

President, S. H. Atwater, Canon City. 

Treasurer, H. P. Spencer, Denver. 

Recording Secretary, James H. Beggs, Denver. 

Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Jean F. Webb, Denver. = 
Primary Secretary, Mrs. J. A. Walker, Denver. 

Home Department Secretary, Rev. R. A. N. Wilson, Pueblo. 

Normal Secretary, Rev. C. K. Powell, Colorado Springs. 

Chairman State Committee, S. H. Atwater, Canon City. 


Of the 57 counties in the state, 27 are organized, and active work is being 
done in the sparsely settled mountain districts, where at present organiza- 
tion seems to be impracticable. Each organized county has held a conven- 
tion during the past year. Many rallies and institutes have helped in cre- 
ating an interest in association work, resulting in more thorough Bible- 
study, and more teacher-training. Rallies and special meetings have been 
held in many of the unorganized districts, introducing and securing the 
adoption of some of the practical modern methods of work by many of the 
isolated schools. 

Indications of the increasing interest are shown (1) by the condition of 
the finances: all of the old debts have been settled, current expenses paid 
(including a field worker for two and a half years, and the local expenses of 
the Tenth International Convention), with a small surplus in the treasury, 
and some pledges still unpaid; (2) by the rapidly increasing number of home 
departments, normal classes and primary unions; (3) by the vast number of 
requests coming in to state officers for information concerning different lines 
of work, and the best method of adapting them to certain conditions. 

The greatest hindrances to the advancement of the work are the isolation 
of some of the schools for a period during each year, caused by the heavy 
Snows in the mountain districts, and the migratory character of a large class 
of the population. No amount of work can overcome either of these hin- 
drances, but efforts are being made to place the work on as permanent a 
basis as possible. 

The convention of 1902 will be held at Pueblo in November. 

MRS. JEAN F. WEBB, Corresponding Secretary. 


CONNECTICUT. 


International Committeeman, H. H. Spooner, Kensington. 
International Vice-president, Seward V. Coffin, Middletown. 
President, H. H. Spooner, Kensington. 

Chairman State Committee, H. H. Taylor, New Haven. 

General Secretary, George S. Deming, New Haven. 

Recordirg Secretary of Executive Committee, J. W. Logan, Meriden. 
Missionary Department, May B. Lord, West Hartford. 

Home Department, Harriet E. Walden, New Haven. 

Office Helper, Mae D. Janswick, New Haven. 

Last convention held November, 1900. 


“The Bible for every child, and every child for Christ,’’ has been the 
watchword in Connecticut ever since the organization of the state associa- 
tion; and to this end every effort has been made along tried and approved 
lines of work. 

Recognizing that the strategic point is in the home, and that the Chris- 
tian home is fundamental to the success of the Church of Christ, we have 
vigorously pressed the work of the missionary department by a thorough 
canvass of the more neglected fields. Success has marked every effort. The 
results haye been: (1) the organization of Sunday-schools; (2) a largely 
increased enrollment in others: (3) the visiting of hundreds of homes with 
the Gospel message; (4) an awakened religious interest; (5) the open Bible 


422 APPENDIX. 


and family altars where before there was utter disregard of these things. 
Valuable Christian workers have been gained as the fruit of converted lives, 
and many of them are the faithful superintendents and teachers in the mis- 
sion Sunday-schools of the state. 

The normal department has been stimulated by the appointment of a 
state normal committee, who have outlined a definite plan of study and read- 
ing for normal class work. Diplomas will be issued to normal graduates at 
our next state convention. Under the care of Miss Harriet B. Walden, state 
home department snperintendent, there has been a new and growing interest 
in home department work. This department has been coupled very closely 
with the missionary department, and will be more so in the years to come. 

Conventions and conferences have steadily grown in fayor, as marked by 
much larger attendance and better representation of the pastors and leaders. 
Over two hundred and fifty conventions and conferences haye been held dur- 
ing the past three years, so located as to reach every part of the state each 
year. 

GEORGE 8S. DEMING, General Secretary. 


DELAWARE. 


International Committeeman, Hon. W. O. Hoffecker, Smyrna. 
International Vice-president, 8S. H. Baynard, Wilmington. 
President, P. B. Ayars, Wilmington. 

Chairman State Committee, C. H. Cantwell, Wilmington. 
General Secretary, Dr. Frank W. Lang, Wilmington. 
Recording Secretary, Dr. Frank W. Lang, Wilmington. 
Primary Worker, Miss Florence Burke, Magnolia. 

Normal Worker, Mrs. Lottie T. Brockson, Blackbird. 

Last convention held April, 1902. 


The work in Delaware has undergone a complete reorganization within 
the past tw» years; and this is resulting in an improvement in all lines. 
The state executive committee was made smaller but more representative. 
The courty associations were so reorganized and their work so modified as 
to bring about the closest co-operation with each other and with the state 
organization, making a failure to hold a convention or perform other work a 
practical impossibility for any of them. The organization of the hundreds 
(i. e., townships) is now being pushed, with the expectation that the next 
state conventiou will find the state completely organized and every county a 
banner county. 

The practical results of the change and the chosen form of organization 
have already been demonstrated in marked degree. First, the number of 
schools reporting is now 76 per cent. of the total, or about three times that 
of any past year, and the accuracy of these reports has been greatly in- 
creased. It is hoped to make a practically perfect canvass this fall. Seec- 
ondly, about twice as many schools are now contributing as in any one year 
under the old order of things; the amonnts are in many cases larger; and 
after the county expenses are counted out, the available resources of the 
state association are about doubled. This has made possible the employ- 
ment of a general secretary for a part of his time. Thirdly, individual 
interest has been uwakened and is growing. Many now work, and give to 
the support of the work, who never did before. Within the year a state 
primary department and a normal department have been organized, the last 
of which has done some effective work already, resulting in about 125 nor- 
mal students and one graduate. 

In practical resuJts to the schools the work is also showing fruit. De- 
cision Day methods have heen urged upon the schools for some time, and 
there is not only a constantly increasing number taking it up, but reports of 
blessed results are constantly being made. Home departments are increas- 
ing, and indications are that this inerease will be rapid hereafter. The 
attendance st conventions is constantly larger and more representative, and 
ealls are coming in for something that shall go further and be more prac- 
tical yet. 

We may be pardoned for calling attention to the fact that little Delaware 
gives one dollar of every six received by the state association to the Inter~- 
national work, and has done even better than that. 

DR. FRANK W. LANG, General Secretary. 


- 


7 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 423 


DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. 


International Committeeman, W. W. Millan, Wasnington. 
International Vice-president, W. S. Shallenberger, Washington. 
President, W. W. Millan, Washington. 

Chairman District Committee, W. W. Millan, Washington. 
Secretary, R. A. Ralderson, Washington. 

Treasurer and Field Worker, J. H. Lichliter, Washington. 
Last convention held October, 1901. 


Organization thorough and complete, with home and primary departments 
in excellent condition. 

The statistics reported to the Tenth International Convention from our 
district show an increase in our Sunday-school enrollment of nearly seven 
per cent., which is a greater rate of increase than that of our population. 
The advanc> in home department work has been very marked. The number 
of home departments has increased from 23 to 40, and the enrollment therein 
from 460 to 2,821. 

There were about 750 accredited delegates in attendance at our last con- 
coca which was generally conceded to be the best ever held in Wash- 

igton. 

The primary union is doing splendid work. It holds weekly meetings for 
the study of the lesson, and a primary institute annually. It is supported 
from the treasury of the association. 

For the last two years our executive committee has recommended the 
observance of Decision Day, throngh circular letters sent to superintendents 
of all schools, and in most instances, te the pastors of churches. The day 
was generally observed, and the resnits were very gracious. 

Generally speaking, we regard 1901 as the most successful year in Sun- 
day-school work in our district. 

W. W. MILLAN, President. 


ELORIDA. 


International Committeeman, H. C. Groves, Ocala. 
International Vice-president, Dr. John S. Forbes, De Land. 
President, W. N. Sheats, Tallahassee. 

Secretary, H. H. Sasnett, Jacksonyille. 

Treasurer, J. H. McLaurin, Jacksonville. 

Last convention heid April, 1902. 


Our counties have not as yet been organized. We have no field secretary, 
though we have plans on foot to start such an officer to work and try to get 
our counties organized by the time of our next state convention. During 
the last three years we were visited by the Transcontinental Party. with 
state convention in Jacksonville, followed by a special meeting in Daytona. 
Last year our stat2 convention was at Gainesville, and we had the help of 
General Secretary Marion Lawrance, Mr. C. D. Meigs and Prof. Excell. 
There were at the last convention 86 delegates from 23 of the 45 counties. 
While our conventions have not been large, they have been full of enthusi- 
asm from start to finish. The next convention is to be held in the city of 


Tallahassee, in March, 1903. 
H. H. SASNETT, Secretary. 


GEORGIA. 


International Committeeman, W. S. Witham, Atlanta. 
International Vice-president, Asa G. Candler, Atlanta. 
President, George Hains, Augusta. 

Chairman State Committee, James T. Bothwell, Augusta. 
Recording Secretary, J. J. Cobb, Macon. 

Last convention held April, 1902. 


In speaking of the work throughout the state, it may be stated with much 
gratitude to God that the work in Sunday-schools is good and in fairly flour- 
ishing condition. ‘This may also be said of a very few county organizations. 
It seems from observation that only a very few counties im the state are 
organized. This condition was revealed at the last. and also at the previous 
state conventions, both of which were poorly attended. This condition is 


424 APPENDIX. 


given as the reason why we are unable to say with any degree of certainty 
how many Sunday-schools are in the state. The last convention was held 
April 1-3 of this year, and the delegates of the few counties which were rep- 
resented manifested much interest, and determined to push more vigorously 
forward this and the following years. Since the last state meeting, consid-" 
erable effort has been made to perfect county organization. The response to 
this effort is not what it should be, and the co-operation toward rebuilding 
the state organization is not what is desired. We ask the prayers of all 
Sunday-school workers, that God may awaken us to our duty in this great 


work of state organization. 
GEORGE HAINS, President. 


IDAHO, 


International Committeeman, H. E. Neal, Boisé. 
International Vice-president, E. C. Cook, Boisé. 
President, H. E. Neal, Boisé. 

General Secretary, E. C. Cook, Boisé. 
Statistical Secretary, Lillian E. Long, Boisé. 
Last convention held June, 1901. 


Idaho, when a territory, had a Sunday-school association. This was 
organized in 1888. The life of this association was about three years. 

In 1887 a few of the Sunday-school workers of Boisé City felt the need 
of a state Sunday-school association and called a meeting to consider the 
matter of organization. At that meeting it was decided to call a convention 
for July 19-21, at Boisé. At that convention, on July 20, 1897, the organiza- 
tion of the state was consummated with H. EB. Neal, President, and B. C. 
Cook, Secretary. Only 23 schools were reported. At the following annual 
convention the number of schools reported was 99; and each year but one 
since has shown a gradual gain. 

We have given to the International Associution, counting what we paid 
to their field workers, $153.00. We have eight counties organized, and are 
publishing a state paper quarterly. It is the Idaho State Sunday School 
Bulletin. 

Idaho is a large country and divided by high mountain ranges, and hence 
our labors are yery arduous. At our last convention, one of our number, 
Mrs. H. K. Drieger, president of the third district, traveled 800 miles to get 
to the convention, going through a portion of Oregon and Washington and 
back into Idaho. Wighteen of the delegates to the convention at Lewiston 
traveled 600 miles each to get there. With the rock-ribbed divisions of our 
state making it so difficult for us to get together, we two years ago, at our 
Pocatello convention divided the state into three districts, each organized, 
and all under the direction of the state association. Some of the very best 
conventions we have had have been the district conventions. 

Idaho needs a field worker, but it is not able to pay one. All the work so 
far has been given. 

E. C. COOK, Secretary. 


ILLINOIS. 


International Committeeman, A. H. Mills, Deeatur. 
International Vice-president, E. H. Nichols, Chicago. 
President, H. R. Clissold, Chicago. 

Chairman State Committee, A. H. Mills, Decatur. 
General Secretary, W. B. Jacobs, Chicago. 

Primary Superintendent, Mrs. M. S. Lamoreaux, Chicago. 
Field Worker, G. W. Miller, Paris. 

Field Worker, Henry Moser, Sheridan. 

Field Worker, C. E. Schenck, Chicago. 

Field Worker, A. T. Arnold, Wheaton. 

Field Worker, Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner, Peoria. 
Last convention held May, 1902. 


The past year has been one of exceeding joy in our Illinois Sunday-school 
work. Not for many years have our conventions been attended by so large a 
number of pastors and Sunday-school workers, eager for instruction and help 
in the best methods of Sunday-school work. Never has the desire for better 
things, with a purpose to put into practice the lessons learned, been more 
apparent. Neyer have we had more signal tokens of God’s presence with us, 


= 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 425 


ror of the guidance of his Holy Spirit. Never have our county officers shown 
a deeper love for the work, nor a stronger purpose to bring it up to a high 
standard of efficiency. This has been manifest in our one-day institutes, as 
well as our county conventions; while perhaps the strongest proof of all is 
the large increase in contributions from counties for the support of our work. 

Every county in the state is organized, holding an annual convention. 
During the past year we have reported 1,481 township or precinct conven- 
tions, 145 one-day institutes, and 7 two-day institutes for primary and inter- 
mediate teachers, in addition to the Summer School held in Chicago, in 
July, 1901. 

Our normal graduating class for the past year numbered 297, representing 
32 counties. 

Primary superintendents have been appointed in 81 counties, and there 
are now 32 primary unions, and 18 classes for the study of the Primary 
Training Course, No. 1. 

W. B. JACOBS, General Secretary. 


INDIAN TERRITORY, 


International Committeeman, Thomas Lain, Muskogee. 
International Vice-president, Dr. W. T. Jacobs, Muskogee. 


Not organized. 
INDIANA, 


International Committeeman, W. C. Hall, Indianapolis. 

International Vice-president, H. A. K. Hackett, Fort Wayne. 

President, W. C. Hall, Indianapolis. 

Chairman State Committee, W. C. Hall, Indianapolis. 

General Secretary, J. C. Carman, Indianapolis. 

Recording Secretary, O. M. Pruitt, Indianapolis. 

Treasurer, W. H. Elvin, Indianapolis. 

Primary Worker, Mrs. Anna R. Black, Terre Haute. 

Superintendent of Home Department, Mrs. D. W. Thomas, Indianapolis. 
Normal Superintendent, J. C. Carman, Indianapolis. 

District Normal Superintendent, Rey. T. C. Pierce, Ligonier. 
District Normal Superintendent, Prof. R. A. Ogg, Kokomo. 
District Normal Superintendent, Rev. 1'. C. Gebauer, Madison. 
Manager Messenger Department, W. C. Hall, Indianapolis. 
Last convention beld June, 1902. 


The year just closed has been one of the most prosperous in our history. 
The year began and closed without debt. More money was raised without 
extra appeal than ever before. All of the counties are organized, most of 
them having a vigorous up-to-date association. 

Tke normal, primary, and home departments have been generally intro- 
duced, and the new messenger department is being rapidly adopted. The 
ast year has been memorable for the following new movements: 

Virst, the great evangelistic campaign, known as ‘‘Indiana Sunday-school 
Week,’’ which was observed in 80 cities and towns and in part or completely 
in a majority of the counties. The newness of the movement made it diffi- 
cult to get complete returns; but reports showed about half a million people 
visited on I'viday, Visitation Day. I’rom 20 to 50 special meetings were held 
in various counties, agitating the moral and religious needs of the boys and 
girls of Indiana. Decision Sunday, at the close of the week, was observed 
with remarkable results. The week gave great impetus to later revival 
efforts, and its influence has been felt throughout the year. Second, the 
field-workers’ congresses, eight of which were held in various parts of the 
state during the spring. Valuable assistance was secured from surrounding 
states, and these days of instruction and study were exceedingly helpful to 
our county and township officers. Third, the plan of credential badges and 
Melegate attendance has been used with excellent effect in some of the coun- 
ties, and had considerable to do with bringing together over 1,700 delegates 
at the state convention at Terre Haute last week. 

For the first time in many years Indiana had her full quota of sixty dele- 
gates to the International Convention. 

‘ J. C. CARMAN, General Secretary. 


426 APPENDIX. 


IOWA. 


International Committeeman, J. F. Hardin, Eldora. 
International Vice-president, Rey. 0. S. Thompson, D.D., Paulina. 
President, Rey. C. J. Kephart, D.D., Des Moines. 

Chairman State Committee, F. F. Jones, Villisca. 

Recording Secretary, Mrs. Mary Barnes Mitchell, Des Moines. 
General Secretary, B. F. Mitchell, Des Moines. 

Primary Secretary, Miss Effie Roberts, Creston. 

Field Worker, Mrs. Mary Barnes Mitchell, Des Moines. 

Last convention beld June, 1902. 


Relative to the work in our state it was remarked by our state chairman 
that it was never in better condition. Our state department secretaries, 
namely, primary, normal, home and house-visitation, report monthly to the 
state office, and are doing excellent work. Our county officers report quar- 
terly. Some of them have done wonders. We send our state paper, The 
Sunday School Helper, to all our county presidents and secretaries, also to 
the township presidents. 

All of our 99 counties are organized, and hold annual conventions. Byery 
county but oué was reached by our state workers last year. Our state house- 
to-honse visitation was a great snecess. Seventy-six counties engaged in it, 
with over 8,000 visitors. Thirty-five and a half per cent. of the entire popu- 
lation of Iowa was visited; the results were marvelous. The observance of 
Decision Day during the past three years has resulted in over 3,000 decisions 
each year. 

We have ten city associations. Twenty-six Sunday-school institutes were 
held during the past year. We have 15 primary unions. Over half of our 
townships are organized. Our officers ail along the line are taking advanced 
steps and are doing their part faithfully and well; never before have so 
many letters, asking for information and help been received. We are in 
touch with erery county association, and hear from them. Fresh statistical 
reports have been received from every county in our state this year save 
nine. We have inaugurated a lyceum bureau, and it is proving helpful in 
supplying the many calls. We feel grateful to our Heavenly Father. 

B. F. MITCHELL, General Secretary. 


KANSAS. 


International Committeeman, Don Kinney, Newton. 
International Vice-President, James H. Little, La Crosse. 
President, Don Kinney, Newton. 

Chairman State Committee, James H. Little, La Crosse. 
Recording Secretary, Fayette A. Smith, Abilene. 

General Secretary, John H. Engle, Abilene. 

Primary Superintendent, Mrs. R. B. Preuszner, Lawrence. 
Last convention held May, 1902. 


The 105 counties are all organized and huve held conventions within the 
year, 108 of them having been visited by the general secretary. Dvyery 
county made a written report to the state office, though several reports were 
chiefly estimated. ‘Twenty-five counties secured a report from every school 
within their borders. A resolute effort is planued and begun to increase this 
number to seventy-five within one year. 

The state convention, May 13-15, 1902, gave a mighty impetus to the 
previously inaugurated campaign for thorough organization and complete 
reports from every county. The sparse population in the west, where 7 
counties have a total of 3,415, with 26 schools, and 29 counties have less 
than five thousand each, 54,978, with 326 schools, makes thorough organiza- 
tion difficult. The southeast part is also a dillficult field, owing largely to 
the great increase in mining population. A noble band of county officers are 
working hard to change this. Hence it comes that out of 1,217 townships 
only 759 are organized, and only 42 counties have every township in line. 
Probably this may be named as the particular line of advance which it is 
intended to push most during the year,—a live, working organization in 
every township. 

Nearly all counties provide for the work of four departments. About 
three-fourths have superintendents of normal, home, visitation and primary 
work. Within a year about 1,500 normal students have been enrolled, and it 
is intended to double this number the next year. Hamill’s lessons are used. 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 427 


The home department idea is just fairly started, with about 400 in operation 
and a rapid increase in progress. House-to-house visitation shows least 
activity of any, perhaps because the home department is doing so much 
regular visiting. The primary department has two difficult rivers to cross,— 
failure to see the need, and lack of knowledge of what and how. It has 
lifted up its voice with vigor, and a great awakening has begun. 

The two serious weak spots in the Kansas work are the lack of money 
and the fact that the whole work hangs on three persons, largely on one, 
except for a small amount of volunteer work, which is increasing. 

J. H. ENGLE, General Secretary. 


KENTUCKY, 


International Committeeman, John Stites, Louisville. 
International Vice-president, W. J. Thomas, Shelbyville. 
President, J. B. Weaver, Beechmont. 

Chairman State Committee, C. J. Meddis, Louisville. - 
Recording Secretary, John J. Davis, Louisville. 

General Secretary, E. A. Fox, Louisville. 

Primary Worker, Miss Nannie Lee Frayser, Louisville. 

Last convention held Avgust, 1901. 


If ever the favor of God was manifest in a great work done in his name 
and for his glory and honor, it has been in the marked progress of our asso- 
ciation work in Kentucky the past three years. Three years ago we were 
heavily burdened with a debt of $2,500. Many of our best counties were un- 
organized, and many others only nominally so. At that time sixty counties 
Were organized, four of them banner counties, and thirty others partially 
organized. We are now out of debt, have 95 of our 119 counties fully organ- 
ized, 22 of them are banner counties, and some form of organization exists in 
every county in the state. 

During this time we have held two summer schools of methods in connec- 
tion with our Lexington Chautauqua, and are now arranging one for our 
Owensboro Chautauqua. 

At present we are making prominent in our work three things: (1) Re- 
quirements for a ‘“‘hanner Sunday-school,’’ ten points; (2) the importance of 
each Sunday-school maintaining a teachers’ library, to aid in which we have 
prepared a list of the best hundred books published; (3) the observance of 
Sunday-school Week as a state association measure on October 20-26 next. 

One of the most valuable of our recent methods is the inauguration of our 
tour plan, January, 1901. It economizes time and expense and greatly facili- 
tates the work of the state secretary. We are continuing the plan this year 
with equally marked success. : 

Much still remains to be done. We feel that we are not making the 
Progress along many lines that we might, but with our limited means and 
working force we are doing the best we can, trusting God for results. 

E. A. FOX, General Secretary. 


LOUISIANA. 


International Committeeman, E. P. Mackie, New Orleans. 
International Vice-president, S. D. Moody, New Orleans. 
President, Col. W. H. Jack, Natchitoches. 

Chairman State Committee, A. M. Mayo, Lake Charle’. 
Recording Secretary, Henry A. Pharr, New Iberia. 
Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. M. McCants, New Orleans. 
Primary Secretary, Miss Myrtle Shively, New Orleans. 


We have at this time no field workers, and probably if we had we should 
be able to make an excellent report; for we know that good work is being 
done in all parishes (counties) that are organized, viz., St. Mary, Calcasieu, 
Orleans and Tangipahoa. 

The report made to the Atlanta Convention by Mrs. A. M. Mayo, would 
apply in many respects to the present time, except that home department 
work has been greatly advanced, about quadrupled. More attention is being 
paid to the Sunday-school room itself in many of the new churches being 
erected, in which the most progressive ideas are being embodied, to the sat- 
isfaction of all. Louisiana is certainly going forward in the Sunday-school 
work, although vast fields lie untilled, waiting for the harvest. 

(Mrs.) HELEN M. McCANTS, Recording Secretary. 


428 APPENDIX. 


MANITOBA. 


International Committeeman, k. W. Clingan, Virden. 
International Vice-president, J. M. Johnston, Winnipeg. 
President, I’. W. Clingan, Virden. 

General Secretary, W. LI. Irwia, Winnipeg. 

Last convention held May, 1902. 


Organization has reached every part of the province, though much re- 
mains to be done to perfect many of the newer county associations. Our 
population is too sparse yet to maintain municipal (township) associations. 
Conventions are held annually in every county, at which a program of five 
sessions is carried out. Institutes covering the entire province are held 
under the direction of the general superintendent. From two to four of 
these are held in each county. Conventions and institutes are growing more 
efficient, and the attendance and interest are on the increase. 

Visitation of Sunday-schools by county committeemen has been pushed 
with vigor, and we intend to continue to do so, because no other part of our 
work has given more satisfactory results. 

New methods, such as house-to-house visitation, cradle roll, Decision 
Day, grading, etc., have been introduced by degrees, and wherever operated 
have been made a means of blessing. The departments of association work, 
normal, home department, primary, and I. B. R. A., have all made substan- 
tial progress. 

Judging the last provincial convention from every standpoint, it was by 
far the best ever held in the history of the association. Mr. W. C. Pearce 
of Chicago, who represented the International Association, was the means of 
a benediction to our work. The treasurer’s report, as read at the conyen- 
tion, showed that $400 of the $800 debt had been paid during the year, in ad- 
dition to the current expenses. Chiefiy through the efforts of Brother 
Pearce, the remaining $400 was at once covered with pledges by the dele- 
gates, and within a month after the close of the convention they were paid. 

The future looks brighter than ever before in the history of the associa- 
tion. The plans include the opening of a public office in Winnipeg; the 
starting of an association paper; the issuing of diplomas for use by graded 
Sunday-schools, and the presenting of banners to counties and schools reach- 
ing the standard set. 

W. H. IRWIN, General Secretary. 


MAINE, 


International Committeeman, L. R. Cook, Yarmouthyille. 
International Vice-president, Rey. Smith Baker, Portland. 
President, Rev. Smith Baker, Portland. 

Chairman State Committee, Rev. Smith Baker, Portland. 
Recording Secretary, Rey. Harry W. Kimball, Skowhegan. 
General Secretary, Rey. Edward A. Mason, Ne 

Last convention held October, 1901. 


Maine is working toward the organization of all of its counties. To-day 
there are thirteen of the sixteen counties of the state which have a more or 
Jess vigorous organization. The thirteen organized counties have within 
them about seventy district associations. Aroostook, Cumberland and York 
counties are most completely covered. 

Just now, Maine is without a primary worker, but it is the intention of 
the executive committee to push the prinmiary work; and, as quickly as she 
can be secured, they will put into the field a thoroughly fitted worker. A 
large number of home departments have been started; and for several years - 
a very respectable number have each year completed the Hamill normal 
course. 

In April, 1901, a monthly organ was started, The Maine State Sunday 
Schoo! Star. It has as yet a limited circulation, but there seems a deepen- 
ing interest in it. 

EDWARD A. MASON, General Secretary. 


MARYLAND. 


International Committeeman, John P. Campbell, D.D., Baltimore. 
International Vice-president, S. W. Reigart, Baltimore. 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 429 


President, G. S. Griffith, Baltimore. 

Chairman State Committee, John P. Campbell, D.D., Baltimore. 
General Secretary, Rev. C. S. Arnett, A.M., Baltimore. 

Primary Secretary, Miss Marie Baldwin, Baltimore. 

State Superintendent, Rev. George H. Nock, Baltimore. 

Normal Superintendent, Preston Fiddis, Baltimore. 

Home Department Superintendent, Rey. P. A. Heilman, Baltimore. 
Missionary, William C. Palmer, Baltimore. 
Field Worker, Prof. Ephraim Lee, Baltimore. 

Last convention held October, 1901. 


Maryland is looking forward to her state Sunday-school convention, Oc- 
tober 2, 3, with much interest. It is hoped that the state will take a long 
leap forward. It had been planned to hold all the county conventions before 
the state convention; but the camp-meeting fever struck the state with un- 
usual force and negatived many of our plans. Large conventions are planned 
for the fall. 

There is progress all along the lines of our work. Organization work 
necessarily makes slow progress in our conservative state, but a recognition 
of its value steadily increases. Judging from frequent inquiries by letters 
and at conventions, there will be a great revival in the fall in normal and 
home department work. 

We have every county organized, and in some of the counties all the dis- 
tricts. We regret to say that some of these organizations are only nominal, 
but we are doing oar best to strengthen the weaker ones and put them on a 
working basis. 

GEORGE H. NOCK, State Superintendent. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 


International Committeeman, W. N. Hartshorn, Boston. 
International Vice-president, John Herbert, Boston. 

President, W. C. King, Springfield. 

Chairman State Committee, W. N. Hartshorn, Boston. 

General Secretary, Hamilton S. Conant, Boston. 

Recording Secretary, A. H. Stanton, Huntington. 

Primary Worker, Miss Lucy C. Stock, Springfield. 

Home Department Worker, Mrs. Flora V. Stebbins, Fitchburg. 
Normal Department, Miss Ada R. Kinsman, Cambridge. 

Last convention held October, 1901. 


Since the Atlanta Convention in *99, Massachusetts has made progress. 
Twice has our office been removed, improved and enlarged. Increased inter- 
est and intelligent co-operation has marked this triennium. A feature has 
been the readiness of many schools not using the International lessons te 
associate with others in conferences, conventions and institutes for mutual 
benefit. 

During the first year after the Aflanta meeting, two new department 
Secretaries were added. For the home department, we secured Mrs. Flora 
V. Stebbins of Fitchburg, who made special preparation for and study of the 
work, after entering the ranks as home department superintendent in her 
own church. There the messenger service began and had its first suecess. 
Miss Ada R. Kinsman of Cambridge, a graduate of Radcliffe College, and 
connected with the assemblies at South Framingkam, began her labors in 
1899 as Secretary of the Normal Department. The work begun and long con- 
tinued by Mrs. Bertha Vella Borden was taken up on March 1 of the present 
year by Miss Lucy G. Stock of Springfield, a graduate of the Bible Normal 
College, and for three years the State Primary Secretary for Connecticut. 
Besides four field secretariés, an office secretary, Miss Elizabeth F. Cooper, 
has been employed continuously since the Atlanta Convention, and a stenog- 
rapher during the major part of the same period. 

The plan of district organization has been continued from the first. The 
state is divided into fifty districts, forty-nine of which have maintained 
their organization during the three years, and all but three have been doing 
good work. Al! but six have held their conventions annually, many of them 
one or more, and some many additional meetings. 

Several of the colleges and two of the three theological seminaries have 
been visited by the field secretary and the students addressed upon the work 
of the Sunday-school as 2 field for those who have enjoyed a higher educa- 
jiion. At the state convention in Boston, 1899, the first reception to college 


430 APPENDIX. 


students and graduates was held in Boston University, when upwards of one 
hundred persons, representing eighteen colleges, were present. Similar con- 
ferences were held at Pittsfield in 1900, and at Haverhill in 1901. These 
steps have marked the beginning of co-operation and sympathy between the 
Sunday-school work and the educators and educated in our state. 

In 1901, we learned from 669 schools that of their officers and teachers, 
G.2 per cent. are college graduates; 8.3 per cent. are normal graduates or 
teacHers; 2.6 per cent. enjoyed other special training; making a total of over 
17 per cent. who had special preparation for Sunday-school teaching. 

During the summer of.1900, the writer made a tour of thirty-eight of the 
border towns, occupying thirty-three days, conferences being held in thirty- 
five towns, and in the others personal visitation of the pastors, officers, and 
teachers; thus covering much territory and many towns not previously 
reached. 

In 1899, twenty-six out of the fifty districts presented a complete report, 
-and for 1900, twenty-nine. The year 1900 showed a gain in additions to the 
churches. 

Never before has the condition of Sunday-schools and organized work in 
our state been so fuvorable as at the close of the present period. For all of 
this, we boast not ourselves, but thank God for the past, and look forward 
with great hopes for the coming triennium. . 

HAMILTON S. CONANT, General Secretary. 


MICHIGAN. 


International Committeeman, E. K. Warren, Three Oaks. 
International Vice-president, Hon. J. M. Davis, Kalamazoo. 
President, J. E. Bolles, Detroit. 

Chairman State Committee, E. K. Warren, Three Oaks. 

Recording Secretary, Mrs. J. E. Bolles, Detroit. 2 
General Secretary, Alfred Day, Detroit. 

Primary Superintendent, Mrs. G. L. Fox, Grand Rapids. 

Home Department Superintendent, William Strong, Kalamazoo. 
Normal Department Superintendent, Hon. H. R. Pattengill, Lansing. 
Last convention held November, 1901. 


There are two Michigans, washed by three inland seas, and divided, geo- 
graphically, by the Straits of Mackinac. In Sunday-school work, however, 
federated by the state association, the upper and lower peninsulas are one 
in purpose, sympathy and co-operation. The conditions to be met, however, 
in the two sections are by no means uniform. 

Last February a thorough convention campaign was made over the upper 
peninsula, each of the fourteen counties being visited at one or more local 
points. The general secretary was accompanied by Mrs. Mary Foster Bry- 
ner. Everywhere the most intense interest was aroused during the four 
weeks covered by the plan, and Sunday-school work received a distinct im- 
Fetus, of future promise. 

The lower section of the state varies in the conditions of progress exhib- 
ited. The counties in the extreme south constitute a fruitful garden of 
organized effort in Sunday-school progress; whilst in some sections local con- 
ditions, agricultural or otherwise, militate against effective organized work, 
and county organization lacks cohesion. The state executive is endeavoring 
to strengthen the work at these points by holding a series of local conyen- 
tions in each of such counties. Our beloved chairman, Mr. EB. K. Warren, 
realizing this need, has generously made himself responsible, financially, for 
the help of an assistant secretary in the person of Mr. E. C. Knapp. Our 
future is therefore bright with promise. 

We have state superintendents of home, normal and primary depart- 
ments, who faithfully care in every possible Way for the interests with 
which they sre severally charged. The members of our executive committee 
also afford help in convention work as opportunity offers. We publish a 
monthly organ, Tbe Sunday School Advance, which reaches over 4,000 
readers. 

Michigan has been fertile in spots; it is nogy weak in spots; and by the 
blessing of God these spots will disappear, and the ‘‘wilderness and the soli- 
tary place shall blossom as the rose.”’ 

ALFRED DAY, General Secretary. 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 431 


MINNESOTA, 


. International Committeeman, Dr. George R. Merrill, Minneapolis. 
International Vice-president, Dr. D. L. Kiehle, Minneapolis. 
President, Jeff H. Irish, Detroit. 
Chairman State Committee, Jeff H. Irish, Detroit. 
Secretary and Primary Superintendent, Mrs. Jean E. Hobart, Minneapolis. 
Field Worker, John Orchard, Fargo. 
Last convention held April, 1902. 


There is in Minnesota an abiding interest in all that truly operates for 
the advancement of Sunday-school work; while there is yet much to be ac- 
complished in convincing workers of the help ‘‘togetherness’’ would bring to 
each. Every step, during the past three years, has brought us nearer the 
goal of perfect organization. The lack of a field worker has given us per- 
haps a one-sided growth. 

Minnesota has 2 better record as to separate primary rooms than many 
states, as 59 per cent. of schools report having this advantage. Every form 
of advance work has place in some part of the state; and with the coming 
of our field worker, Mr. John Orchard, we expect to go forward in an intelli- 
gent, zealous effort to possess our state, so that every man, woman and 
ehild may be reached by the Bible-school, and every worker shall be a 
trained worker. 

MRS. JEAN BE. HOBART, Secretary. 


MISSISSIPPI. 


International Committeeman, John T. Buck, Jackson. 
International Vice-president, James S. Rea, Wesson. 
President, J. M. Boone, Corinth. 

Recording Secretary, R. V. Pollard, Greenwood. 
Last convention held August, 1902. 


This state has never taken the place in the Sunday-school column that it 
should occupy. For over fifteen years a few faithful men and women, ap- 
preciating the great need of organized work, have been trying to keep up a 
state organization and organize the counties, but in this work they have 
met with but little encouragement and many discouragements and difficul- 
ties. The latter consist in indifference on the part of many and positive op- 
position on the part of a few; but those few are usually men of influence and 
largely ministers. The fact is, few pastors seem willing to take any part in 
the interdenominational Sunday-school work. We have very few trained 
workers, and one of the most difficult things is to get teachers to appreciate 
their need of training and attend a normal training class. 

The most reliable statistics we can get reveal the startling fact that not 
over 40 per cent. of the educable white children in this state are in the 
Sunday-schools, and at least 85 per cent. of the adult church members do not 
attend the school. The leading denomination in the state reports 1,559 
ehureches and only 559 Sunday-schools. This is not peculiar to this denomina- 
tion, but indicates the condition in the entire state. The above statement 
will give a good idea of the difficulty in the way of raising money with 
which to prosecute the work. We need to put at least $1,000 into the work 
in this state during our next convention year, and a supreme effort will be 
made to raise this amount. 

Our primary work is in better condition than at the last triennial; we 
have 7 unions reported, some of them doing good work. Efforts have been 
made in some places to organize home departments, but so far as the writer 
knows, there has been but little success. 

We have sent in the best statistical report that could be obtained from 
the denominational minutes, our statistical secretary not being able to get 
anything from the schools. 

These are the facts, and we must face them and then determine with 
God’s help to overvome all difficulties and ignore discouragements; and to 
this end we ask an interest in the prayers of our fellow-workers. 

JNO. T. BUCK, Chairman BPxecutive Committee. 


MISSOURI, 


International Committeeman, W. J. SemeJroth, St. Louis. 
International Vice-president, D. R. Wolfe, St. Louis. 
President, Hobart Brinsmade, St. Louis. 


432 APPENDIX. 


Chairman State Committee, Hobart Brinsmade, St. Louis. 
Recording Secretary, R. M. Inlow, Nevada, 

General Secretary, A. P. George, D.D., St. Louis. 
Primary Secretary, Mrs. Jennie Conway, St. Louis. 

Field Worker, Mrs. Millie M. Lewis, Clarksville. 


The triennium just closing has been one of struggles, trials and victories. 
The state superintendent, who is the active field worker, has visited every 
county, many of them several times, traveling not less than 20,000 miles a 
year, and bringing Missouri, where she once was, to the front. The finan- 
cial question has been a troublesome one; but under the management of 
Treasurer Hays, whose ability in this line is not excelled, daylight is in 
sight. The different departments of work,—normal, primary, house-to-house 
visitation and home,—have been carefully looked after by efficient superin- 
tendents. : 

Missouri is an empire in herself, with a population as complex as that of 
a nation. All kinds and conditions of people are in her midst. Her great 
cities, St. Louis, Kansas City, St. Joseph and Joplin, are the active marts 
of the country. Her mines are producing beyond most enthusiastic expecta- 
tion. Her fields are abundant in grain and fruit. Her railroads are reaching 
in every direetion. Her school system is among the best. Her people are 
intelligent and progressive; and ‘‘New Missouri’’ is at the threshold. The 
number of schools is on the increase. Larger schools are everywhere noted; 
and ‘‘better schools’’ is the ery of the state association. 

' A. P. GEORGE, General Secretary. 


MONTANA. 


International Committeeman, H. M. Patterson, Butte. 
International Vice-president, Rey. D. B. Price, Helena. 
President, Rey. J. Rector, Deer Lodge. 

Chairman State Committee, D. B. Price, Helena. 
Secretary, Prof. L. R. Foote, Butte. 


The conditions are exceedingly difficult,—topographically, much country 
and few people, with zreat mountain ranges that act as barriers against 
communication; spiritually, many godless communities and few godly work- 
ers; yet there are many causes for thanksgiving. Nearly all the counties in 
the state are organized, and the majority of the schools contribute some- 
thing. The pastors and best laymen are heartily interested, and the state 
convention is growing in interest each year. The past three years have 
seen the employment of a field worker for the first time. This has accom- 
plished great good; and although it has been necessary to forego his services 
this year, there is a demand everywhere for the continuance of this work. 
At present the state is divided into five districts, each superintended by a 
local worker who conducts institutes, conventions and other meetings. This 
state realizes that it owes its organized existence to the International Asso- 
ciation, but there is also a strong feeling that these needy, unevangelized 
western states ought, instead of contributing more, than their pro rata quota 
to the International Treasury, to be regarded as missionary fields to which 
the International Association should send their best workers. 

REV. HENRY F. COPH, Ex-President. 


NEBRASKA, 


International Committeeman, Prof. W. R. Jackson, University Place. 
International Vice-president, Arthur Chase, Omaha. 

President, George G. Wallace, Omaha. 

Recording Secretary, William EH. Nichol, Minden. 

Chairman State Committee, L. P. Albright, Red Cloud. 

Last convention held June, 1902. 


The condition of the work in Nebraska is steadily improving. Although 
deprived of the services of a field secretary during the past six months, and 
the more carefu) supervision of the work that only an employed official can 
give, most of the organized counties have held interesting and helpful con- 
ventions. The state convention, held at Central City the week prior to the 
International Convention at Denver, was one of the best in our history. 
More money was paid and pledged for the work by one-half than at any 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 433 


previous convention, the amount being about $1,450. We usually expect to 
raise in the field as much more. This will enable us to employ a field secre- 
tary, open an office, employ an office secretary. an official we never have had, 
and, in convention seasons, secure the assistance of competent specialists. 

Our work is in a state of magnificent distances, and the population is 
scattered. There are 90 counties, 30 of which are so large and so sparsely 
settled that little ean be done in organized work. Institutes are held in set- 
tlements, where practical, in such counties. 

The home department is received with favor, there being about 150 in 
existence. Normal classes are steadily increasing, and at every state con- 
yention, normal graduates from over the state receive diplomas. 

The state association is directed by an executive committee of six, com- 
posed of the president, recording secretary and treasurer, and three others, 
all of whom are elected annually. This system is simple, economical and 
satisfactory. A state paper, The Nebraska Sunday School Record, is pub- 
lished monthly. 

GEORGE G. WALLACE, President. 


NEVADA. 


International Committeeman, Rev. Charles E. Chase, Reno. 
International Vice-president, J. T. Gaynor, Reno. 
President, J. E. Church, Ph.D., Reno. 

Secretary, L. W. Cutchman, Reno. 

Treasurer, T. G. Gaynor, Reno. 


Organized June 23, 1902. 
NEW BRUNSWICK. 


International Committeeman, E. R. Machum, St. John. 
International Vice-president, Rev. A. M. Hubly, Sussex. 
Presicent, Rey. A. M. Hubly, Sussex. 

Recording Secretary, Miss Jennie B. Robb, St. John. 
Field Secretary, Rey. A. Lucas, Sussex. 

Treasurer, E. R. Machum, St. John. 

Last convention held October, 1901. 


While we cannot say that there has been much extension of the work 
upon this field, there has been a marked improvement in the quality. All of 
our fifteen counties are organized, and their annual conventions well sys- 
tematized. To all county conventions we send our field secretary, and this. 
year we are planning to have him accompanied by one other member of our 
provincial executive, charged especially with the financial side of the work. 

We strive to keep strong the bonds between province, county and parish 
(township), the three divisions of our field. Once a year, in some instances. 
twice, our secretary goes to each county for a series of parish conventions. 
Such series are arranged by county executives, when we allot to them the 
time of our field secretary’s aid. This is followed with a system of corre- 
spondence, and posters to superintendents, outlining methods of advertise- 
ment. The program in such series is studiously practical with a view to 
Bible-school education and spiritual power. 

We regret that not all our parishes are organized; yet during this tri- 
ennium there has been great improvement in the wise zeal with which both 
county and parish officers have done their work. Our monthly paper, The 
Sunday School Advocate, is on its third year. Although patronage has been 
much slower than it ought to have been, we have evidence of its usefulness 
to the work, and up to the present it has paid its own way. Three years 
ago our Association was under a heavy debt. Most of this is now paid up, 
and we expect to clear it all by the time of our annual convention in October 
next. 

Volumes could be written about the benefits of the home department over 
our field; and the normal department gives good promise for better teaching 
of the Word in the future. The definite aim of soul-winning by teaching 
runs through all our work; and the future good citizenship lies at the basis- 
of our new and rapidly growing Temperance Sunday School Army. 

35 A. M. HUBLY, President. 


434 APPENDIX. 


NEWFOUNDLAND. 


International Committeeman, Dr. N. S. Fraser, St. Johns. 
International Vice-president, Hon. H. B. Wood, St. Johns. 


Not organized. 
NEW HAMPSHIRE, 


International Committeeman, Prof. G. W. Bingham, Derry. 
International Vice-president, W. F. French, Milford. 
President, Rev. W. H. Bolster, Nashua. 

Chairman State Committee, Rev. W. H. Bolster, Nashua. 
Recording Secretary, H. W. Denio, Concord. 

General Secretary, Joseph N. Dummer, Concord. 

Last convention held November, 1901. 


The New Hampshire Association is planning for its twenty-ninth annual 
convention, which meets in November. The work is well organized, each 
county holding its annual convention, as well as, through its districts, reach- 
ing every part of the field each year. These meetings are advertised and 
made as far as possible schools of methods. The reports have been yery com- 
plete this year. Less than fifty schools had to be looked up through the de- 
nominational year books. Nearly one-third of our schools have the home 
department. Normal or teacher-training work has been prominent. The 
association is commanding the respect of the leaders of Christian thought 


in the state. 
J. N. DUMMER, General Secretary. 


NEW JERSEY. 


International Committeeman, Rev. Frank A. Smith, Haddonfield. 
International Vice-president, Edward W. Barnes, Perth Amboy. 
President, James V. Forster, Jersey City. 

Chairman State Committee, Dr. George W. Bailey, Philadelphia. 
Recording Secretary, Rev. Samuel D. Price, Shrewsbury. 
General Secretary, Rey. E. Morris Fergusson, Trenton. 

Primary Superintendent, Miss Josephine L. Baldwin, Newark. 
Last convention held November, 1901. 


Since the Atlanta Convention, our county organization has been continued 
and improved, with a strong convention in every county each year, faithful 
officers, and, as a result of their work, increased school contributions and 
statistics which omit less than one and a quarter per cent. of the 2,352 
existing Sunday-schools. 

We shall henceforth hold an annual state convention, with no restrictions 
upon the number of delegates, and expect this radical change in our state 
policy to result in a closer connection between the schools and the state 
work, to our mutual profit. 

In July, 1901, our monthly paper, The Messenger, was discontinued, our 
committee believing that better results could be secured by transferring our 
expenditures of time and money to other lines of state work, and reaching 
our tield by special messages as needed. We miss our paper, but the senti- 
ment of our workers continues to approve this decision. 

Our home department work is in the hands of voluntary officers, including 
a full set of county superintendents. Seventeen per cent. of our schools now 
have home departments, with a steady increase reported each year. The 
primary and junior work is in the able hand3 of Miss Baldwin, with a strong 
council of workers. The number of active primary unions is increasing. 
Our annual summer school at Asbury Park continues to improve its instruc- 
tion and extend its influence. The ninth session, July 7-12, promises to 
exceed all its predecessors in attendance and in power. Every county and 
nearly every township now has a primary and junior superintendent. The 
organizing of our normal or teacher-training work has been begun, under the 
leadership of a cominittee of which the Rev. J. J. Hurlbut, D.D., is chair- 
man. 

The executive committee, last February, sent out an earnest letter to all 
pastors and superintendents concerning Decision Day and other lines of spir- 
itual work, with practical suggestions. The letter met with a general 
response. 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 435 


In providing for each year’s needs, our International pledge is given 
precedence over other claims. 
E. MORRIS FERGUSSON, General Secretary. 


NEW MEXICO. 


International Committeeman, H. E. Fox, Albuquerque. 
International Vice-president, J. M. Reid, Las Vegas. 
President, H. E. Fox, Albuquerque. 

Chairman State Committee, W. V. Long, Las Vegas. 
General Secretary, F. W. Spencer, Albuquerque. 

Last convention held May, 1902. 


The work in New Mexico is in good shape, considering the time we have 
been organized. It is the purpose of the officers and executive committee to 
push the work with a good deal of vigor this fall and winter, and we feel 
yery much encouraged about the future of the work here. 

. H. E. FOX, President. 


NEW YORK. 


International Committeeman, W. A. Duncan, Ph.D., Syracuse. 
International Vice-president, Rey. W. Dempster Chase, Carthage. 
Chairman State Committee, Rey. A. F. Schauffler, D.D., New York. 
Secretary and Treasurer, Timothy Hough, Syracuse. 

State Superintendent, Rev. A. H. McKinney, D.D., New York. 

Superintendent Primary Work, Mrs. H. Elizabeth Foster, New York. 

Field Worker, Rey. S. S. Eddy, Syracuse. 

Secretary Home Dept. and Field Worker, Mrs. J. R. Simmons, Mt. Vision. 

Field Worker, Miss Mary Moall, Ada. 

Last convention held June, 1902. 

During the year 1901-02 special attention was paid in the state of New 
York to the thoughts embodied in the phrase, ‘‘the children for Christ;’’ 
with the resalt that there was much profitable labor expended and intense 
interest in the subject awakened. The effects of this thought, labor and 
interest are only just becoming apparent. One of the most gratifying imme- 
diate results was the marked increase in the number of conversions of Bible- 
school pupils in many parts of the State. Another result is the attention 
that clergymen are now paying to the children of their congregations. 

House-to-house visitation claimed a large share of time and labor. The 
great city of Albany, smaller places like Little Falls, Cortland and Homer, 
and many rural neighborhoods, were canvassed, and preparations were made 
to continue this work during the present year. Primary work is in an excel- 
lent condition. No state in the Union has a better system of organized pri- 
mary work. The result of this is becoming more and more apparent in the 
organized primary work in the great centers of population, and in the local 
schools. Junior work, while still in its infancy, took immense strides for- 
ward during the past year. 

Home department work has gone on steadily, so that New York now re- 
ports 52,000 home department members. The most marked advances during 
the year were in the borough of Manhattan, city of New York, which now 
has the largest home department in the world, numbering nearly 1,050 mem- 
bers, and another department of over 700 members. Normal work has been 
earried on for years. The state association offers a five years’ normal course, 
which is as complete and comprehensive as can be found anywhere. Last 
year large numbers of teachers took parts of this course, while 117 passed 
the state association examinations aud received certificates. 

The annual convention of the association, held at Saratoga Springs during 
the second week of June, was from beginning to end a working convention, 
remarkable both for its enthusiasm and its deep spirituality. In addition to 
providing for the continuance and the emphasizing of the various phases of 
existing work, a committee was appointed to consider the possibility of 
forming a union of the organized Bible classes, of which there are large num- 
bers throughout the state. The executive committee renewed its expressions 
of loyalty to the International work and materially increased the amount of 
money pledged thereto. 

A. H. McKINNEY, State Superintendent. 


436 APPENDIX. 


NORTH CAROLINA, 


International Committeeman, N. B. Broughton, Raleigh 
International Vice-president, Prof. George H. Crowell, High Point. 
President, Prof. George H. Crowell, High Point. 

Chairman State Committee, N. B. Broughton, Raleigh. 

Secretary, Prof. S. M. Smith, Elon College. 

Statistical Secretary, H. N. Snow, Durham. 

Last convention held March, 1902. 


North Carolina has ninety-seven counties, of which about fifty have a 
form of organization. A smaller per cent. are fairly organized, and only a 
few are thoroughly organized. The great need is organization. This could 
be done if the men and the money could be had; but the one, consecrated, 
will bring the other. 

The association has tried for years to do the work on a cheap basis. It 
has employed a man, or men, for a few dollars and sent them out to do 
insurmountable tasks during the summer months; consequently the work has 
been hurriedJy and imperfectly done, and the people, seeing the inefficiency 
of its claims, have failed to realize its magnitude and to contribute properly 
to its support. It needs a live, wide-awake man, a man of intelligence and 
magnetie address, of platform power and executive ability; a man thor- 
oughly in love with the work; a Holy Ghost man, to deyote his entire time 
to the work. Such a man could take the counties by groups, find the best 
man in each county and effect with him a county organization, plan with the 
vice-presidents township conventions, fixing dates, etc., and should not close 
his work until an enthusiastic convention is held in every township of each 
group. He should not take vacation until these and the subsequent county 
conventions are held and full statistics of the work gathered. It would take 
but a few years of such persistent efforts to make the work in our state a 
great power. The state is looking, hoping, trusting, expecting such a man. 

So far as I know, the colored people are not organized at all into the state 
association work. North Carolina would be most grateful if the Interna- 
tional Convention could and would send a man among these people, and help 
to lift them up. 

GEORGE H. CROWELL, State President. 


NORTH DAKOTA, 


International Committeeman, John Orchard, Fargo. 
International Vice-president, J. M. Wylie, Drayton. 
President, H. E. Pratt, Cavalier. 

Chairman State Committee, R. B. Griffith, Grand Forks. 
Recording Secretary, George F. Rich, Grand Forks. 

Field Worker, John Orchard, Fargo. 

Treasurer, W. J. Lane, Fargo. 

Primary Superintendent, Mrs. S. P. Johnson, Grand Forks. 
Home Department Superintendent, Mrs. D. J. Stanton, Grand Forks. 
Normal Superintendent, Mrs. J. A. Sanderson, Farimore. 
Last convention held May, 1902. 


Ten thousand homestead entries made during 1901, with an average of 
five hundred each month during the present year, has brought and will bring 
to us this year nearly seventy-five thousand additional population. It is 
quite possible not only to exaggerate the possibilities of work under such 
circumstances, but also to over-estimate the actual work done. Therefore, 
while we report a spleudid advance, the cry of North Dakota is not what we 
have done, but what we have not done. We are alive to our progress, and 
on fire for the work before us. 

For several years the state association work hung fire. One or two 
months only in the year a field worker was employed. The adyent of 
brighter days became ours directly following the visit of our brethren of the 
International Tour. The possibility of securing a field worker conjointly 
with Minnesota solved our financial difficulty. Our last state year rejoiced 
in seeing 33 conventions, with an attendance of the field worker at all but 
one. Our statistical report shows large gains in general membership. With 
this can be added a normal class membership of 760, home department mem- 
bers over 3,000, cradle roll members over 4,000, with 50 per cent. of schools 
graded in one form and another. The gain in advance work is traced in 
almost every case to the presentation of them at state and county conyen- 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 437 


tions. A further advance came last year by putting into the field a primary 
superintendent. In the appointment of Mrs. S. P. Johnson to this office, the 
state has gained untold benefit. 

Possibly the strongest evidence of the splendid progress of the state 
work during the past three years is the fact that, up to and including At- 
Janta. only one delegate attended the International Convention; whilst for 
Denver, ont of a possible twelve, nine were present. 

JOHN ORCHARD, Field Worker. 


NOVA SCOTIA. 


International Committeeman, Dr. Frank Woodbury, Halifax. 
International Vice-president, Peter Fraser, Picton. 

President, Prof. E. W. Sawyer, Wolfeville. 

Chairman Provincial Committee, Dr. Frank Woodbury, Halifax. 
Recording Secretary, Miss Lathern, Halifax. 

General Field Secretary, Stuart Muirhead, Halifax. 

Treasurer, E. F. Smith, Halifax. 

Last convention held October, 1901. 


The work is hopeful and progressive from every point of view. 

The association is run on business principles. No debt is incurred with- 
out the reasonable assurance of income to meet it. There has been no appeal 
at the annual convention for money for five years. This method has done 
much to inspire the confidence of the churches and public in our work. 

The normal department is very fully organized, and is meeting with phe- 
nomenal success. About 2,000 persons were students last year, and 152 re- 
ceived diplomas. We follow a three-years’ course. The home department 
is well to the front, and saining rapidly. There are five primary unions, 
and good work is being done; though the department is suffering for a 
trained primary worker. Ours is the first association to organize a temper- 
ance department. It has been operated as the other departments, and has 
proved a great force. 

The department of supplemental lessons and grading is carried on by 
provincial and county superintendents, and has during its first year of exist- 
ence given a great impulse to Bible-study and assisted many schools to an 
orderly, systematic method of grading. 

Our field secretary is constantly employed. About 150 conventions and 
institutes have been held the past year. The work is well understood, and 
receives the co-operation of the churches. Continual presentation of the 
obligations of Sunday-school workers for the conversion of the young is 
bringing better results each year. The week following the ‘‘Week of 
Prayer’? was very generally observed throughout the province as ‘‘Decision 
Week.”’ It resulted in fruitful revivals in many churches. 

STUART MUIRHEAD, Field Secretary. 


OHIO. 


International Committeeman, Edward L. Young, Norwalk. 
International Vice-president, Rev. E. S. Lewis, D.D., Columbus. 
President, W. A. Eudaly, Cincinnati. 

Chairman State Committee, W. A. Eudaly, Cincinnati. 
Recording Secretary, H. EB. Buker, Zanesville. 

General Secretary, Joseph Clark, D.D., Columbus. 

Primary Worker, Mrs. A. G. Crouse, Westerville. 

Last convention held June, 1902. 


In each of Ohio’s eighty-eight counties there is a flourishing county 
organization. Of her 1,352 townships, more than twelve hundred, in 1902, 
reported flourishing organizations. Of Ohio’s nine largest cities, in which 
is found about one-third of her population, eight are organized, with fifty- 
ene city district organizations. This great family of associations holds each 
year in Ohio fully three thousand conventions or meetings, the vast majority 
of which crowd the houses to the doors. 

The state association carries a full complement of officers. Each depart- 
ment found in a modern graded Sunday-school is recognized by the state in 
the appointment of a departmental secretary. The state, therefore, has pri- 
mary, junior, intermediate, senior, home and normal department secretaries. 
Only one of these departmental secretaries—the primary—treceives compen- * 


438 APPENDIX. 


sation, and she for one-half of her time. Aside from the general secretary, 
the only other officer giving his entire time to the work is Rev. H. A. Dow- 
ling, the assistant secretary, who spends his entire time in the field. 

The officers of the association consist of the full quota and an executive 
committee of eighteen. This committee meets three times a year.. It en- 
trusts to the business committee, consisting of the president, secretary and 
three men of affairs, the details of the state’s plens. This business com- 
mittee meets on the first Tuesday of each month. 

The state headquarters ure located in the capital of the state (Columbus), 
in a modern office building. It consists of two rooms, one of which is 
devoted to the transaction of business and is occupied by a bookkeeper, a 
stenographer and a ‘‘Worker’’ clerk, and the other by the general secretary 
as a private office. The state office is thoroughly organized and equipped for 
business, at an expense of about $1,000. The state has an official organ, The 
Ohio Sunday School Worker, a sixteen-page magazine, edited by the general 
secretary, which has a paid circulation of 17,000 subscribers. 

The business of the association is conducted in two departments, viz., 
missionary und publication. Only money contributed by schools and indi- 
viduals for missionary purposes is expended in the missionary department. 
The publication department, which includes the Worker, and all forms, 
blanks, leaflets, etc., sold by the state, is conducted like any other business, 
and is expected to sustain itself. During the past few years it has paid a 
profit into the missionary department. The state association, as a mission- 
ary enterprise sends The Worker to each county and township officer in the 
state, while sixty counties at the expense of the county send The Worker 
to each superintendent in the county. The expenses of the state work are 
met by free-will offerings from schools and individuals, amounting in 1901 


to about $8,000. 
JOSEPH CLARK, General Secretary. 


OKLAHOMA, 


International Committeeman, Fred L. Wenner, Kingfisher. 
International Vice-president, M. McCullough, Norman. 
President, Dr. L. Haynes Buxton, Oklahoma City. 
Recording Secretary, Rey. G. N. Keniston, Hennessey. 
Corresponding Secretary, Arthur Whorton, Perry. 

Field Secretary, Rev. J. M. Anderson, Guthrie. 

Last convention held May, 1902. 


Oklahoma has been organized as a-territorial association for ten years. 
The work done during this period has been voluntary, with the exception of 
about four months when a paid worker was in the field. We stand to-day 
with every county organized. In the Boston, Atlanta and Denver Conven- 
tions we had delegates. The work is in a very encouraging condition. The 
executive committee has put a paid secretary into the field, and we are ex- 
pecting large results. Every county of our twenty-six has held a convention 
during the past year, and this is largely due to the energetic work of the 
different members cf the committee. Notwithstanding the points of encour- 
agement that we see, we realize, as does every state organization, that with- 
out a field secretary there are many valuable opportunities that lie un- 
grasped. An active fall campaign is to be opened, and we believe the work 
will take on larger proportions than ever before. 

ARTHUR WHORTON, Secretary. 


ONTARIO. 


International Committeeman, J. J. Maclaren, K.C., Toronto. 
International Vice-president, Hon. 8S. H. Blake, Toronto. 
President, A. McInnis, Vanleek Hill. 

Chairman Provincial Committee, Rev. William Frizzell, Toronto. 
General Secretary, J. A. Jackson, Toronto. 

Associate Secretary, T. Yellowlees, Toronto. 

Last convention held October, 1901. 


The province of Ontario covers an irregularly shaped area of 222,000 
Square miles and contains 2,167,978 people. To leave the office in Toronto 
and touch the outlying points of this large field, traveling direct by our 
fastest trains, is a matter of many hours and sometimes of days. The diffi- 


- 


‘ 
REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 439 


culties in keeping it all efficiently organized are insurmountable. Much is 
being done, however; and we are able to report sixty-two counties in active 
oa with the provincial association, twenty-two of which are banner 
counties. 

During the past triennium the personnel of the association’s officiary has 
completely changed, and their duties have been to some extent rearranged. 
Early in the term, Rev. William Frizzell, Ph.B., succeeded J. A. Paterson, 
K.C., as chairman of the executive; a little later Thomas Yellowlees suc- 
ceeded Miss Jessie Munroe, and was assigned a portion of the field work; 
while the general secretary was given control of the work in both office and 
field. Shortly after this arrangement, both the general secretary, Alfred 
Day, and the treasurer, R. J. Seore, resigned. W. Hamilton was at once 
appointed to the latter office, and some time later J. A. Jackson, B.A., until 
then principal of cne of the leading high schools of the province, was 
selected as general secretary. 

The various departments of the organized work are all receiving attention 
and are moving onward, we believe, to better things. Sunday-school exten- 
sion tours are annually arranged through the new and sparsely settled dis- 
tricts. No opportunity is lost to institute new associations or to resuscitate 
old ones, if any fall by the way. In home department and house-to-house 
visitation much is being done. Some towns and cities have carried through 
systematic campaigns of visitation, with beneficial results. Home depart- 
ment work proper is now a live issue in nearly every association, and is 
gradually winning greater favor. Normal work is kept before our constitu- 
ency in a variety of ways. The primary work is also progressive, and those 
members of our executive committee especially interested are looking for- 
ward to the time when some more aggressive effort will be made in this field 
of operation. Our finances are steadily improving. 

These facts, together with an increase in the numbers attending conven- 
tions, shew a growing interest in the work, which augurs well for its future 
in Ontario. 

J. A. JACKSON, General Secretary. 


OREGON; 


International Committeeman, A. M. Smith, Portland. 
International Vice-president, A. A. Morse, Portland. 

President, A. A. Morse, Portland. 

Chairman State Committee, A. A. Morse, Portland. 

Secretary, Merwin Pugh, Portland. 

Primary Worker, Mrs. C. M. Kiggins, Portland. 


That the Sunday-school work of Oregon to-day stands on a higher plane 
than ever before can be attributed to two important causes: (1) the ‘‘hard 
times’ are past, and since the beginning of 1900 our state has forged ahead 
steadily and surely: (2) our workers have been greatly helped by the Inter- 
national Sunday-school Executive Committee. General Secretary Lawrance 
and his party came to us in 1900, and by wise counsel and inspired work put 
us in shape to better meet the rapidly improving conditions. Our field 
worker has been in the field a year, and his work has told. All of our organ- 
ized counties have held conventions during the year, and in some districts 
semi-annual institutes have been held. The Lawrance party was followed 
in 1901 by Mr. C. D. Meigs, and this year Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner has been 
with us. As a result better work is being done along all lines. We have 
more home departments than ever before, and all report success in their 
work through finding ‘‘lost members,’’ and bringing our pastors into touch 
with those that were church members in other places but had not placed 
their letters in their new homes. 

Decision Day has been more generally observed, and that it has paid is 
proved by our schools reporting larger additions to our churches from the 
school membership than ever before in any one year. Rally Day has also 
become an established fact in many of our schools, as has the cradle roll, 
which all report a decided success. We also have more normal classes than 
ever before. We have no cause for discouragement. 

A. A. MORSE, President. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 


International Committeeman, H. J. Heinz, Pittsburg 
International Vice-president, Hon. John Wanamaker, Philadelphia. 


440 APPENDIX. 


President, Hon. John Wanamaker, Philadelphia. 
Chairman State Committee, H. J. Heinz, Pittsburg. 

Recording Secretary, Rev. Alexander Henry, D.D., Frankford. 

General Secretary, Hugh Cork, Philadelphia. 

Supt. Primary Department, Mrs. J. Woodbridge Barnes, Philadelphia. 
Superintendent Normal Department, Rey. Charles A. Oliver, York. 
Superintendent Home Department, Rey. B. I’. Fales, Philadelphia. 
Last convention held October, 1901. 


The Pennsylvania association was organized in 1862. Since the Atlanta 
Convention every one of its 67 counties has retained a county organization, 
and all but three are doing township work. The Rey. Charles Roads, D.D., 
was general secretary during the last triennium up to February 15, 1902, 
when he resigned to become field secretary of the Methodist Episcopal Sun 
day-school Union. 

There are 9,931 Sunday-schools in the state. Several of these number 
over 1,800, Mr. Wanamaker’s reaching 5,005. There are many up-to-date 
schools, but most of them greatly need the work which our association 
pushes, The membership reaches nearly 1,500,000. In the last triennium 
there have been held nearly 1,800 conventions. At one county convention 106 
pastors were present, 95 superintendents, 35 other officers and 464 teachers. 

There have been 272 graduates in the state normal course, and quite a 
number in the International Primary Course. There are 619 home depart- 
ments, with 27,250 enrolled. In one county there are 104 cradle rolls. Nearly 
100 cities and towns and two whole counties, with a combined population of 
2,725,000, have had house-to-house visitations. These places hold about one- 
third the population of the state. Decision Day has been pushed, and has 
brought large returns. Thirteen summer schools have been held, enrolling 
over 2,000 students. 

The Pennsylvania Herald is the state paper, and during the three years 
10,000 per month, or 360,000 copies, have been sent out, which has cost in 
printing and mailing nearly $4,000. About $250 per year from the state 
treasury has been needed to make ends meet. ‘There has been spent in state 
werk $12,000 a year, which has kept six people at work all the time and ten 
others part of the time. it seems little trouble to get money when we can 
show returns. 

Taking all in all, the association is in a prosperous condition. 

HUGH CORK, General Secretary. 


PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND, 


international Committeeman, Dey. D. B. McLeod, Charlottetown. 
International Vice-president, D. Schurman, Charlottetown. 
President, James Ramsey, Hamilton. 

Chairman Provincial Committee, D. Schurman, Charlottetown. 
Recording Secretary, J. S. Clark, Bay View. 

General Secretary, Rev. G. P. Raymond, Charlottetown. 

Last convention held October, 1901. 


The association was organized in 1884 by Williams Reynolds. Our proy- 
ince is small, being only 150 miles long by from two to thirty miles wide. 
The entire population is only 103,000, divided into the following denomina- 
tions: Roman Catholic, 47,000; Presbyterian, 30,000; Methodist, 13,000; 
Upiscopal, 6,000; Baptist, 6,000. This small province, with a Protestant 
population of only 50,000, is at present employing a field secretary at a 
salary of $900 a year. 

There are only three counties, and no county associations are organized, 
nor are there any county conventions. The province is divided into fifteen 
districts, and every district is organized and holds two conventions each 
year, which, with the annual provincial convention, affords ample oppor- 
tunity for prosecuting the work without multiplying the machinery. 

Last year’s report shows 212 schools connected with the association, and 
a total enrollment of 10,677. Only 84 schools were in session all the year. 
The normal students numbered 170, and 33 received diplomas at the annual 
convention. The home department members number 445, and $105.00 was 
contributed to the association by the schools. The field secretary was em- 
ployed for only one month last year. The association has raised over $1,000 
during the eight months of the present year, and has paid the expenses of 
its field secretary to the International Conyention at Denver. The outlook 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 441 


is very bright, and this province is proving that paid workers can be success- 
fully employed by much smaller constituencies than whole provinces or 


States. 
G. P. RAYMOND, General Secretary. 


QUEBEC. 


International Committeeman, Seth P. Leet, K.C., Montreal. 
International Vice-president, W. L. Shurtleff, LL.B., Coaticook. 
President, E. I. Rexford, M.A., Westmount. 

Chairman Provincial Committee, R. H. Buchanan, Montreal. 
General Secretary, Rev. E. W. Halpenny, Montreal. 

Primary Superintendent, Mrs. E. W. Halpenny, Montreal. 
Last convention held February, 1902. 


“Continual dripping wears away the rock.’’ So it has been in a large 
measure with the rock of indifference in the work of the organized Sunday- 
school movement in the province of Quebec. For three years now we have 
vigorously pushed the township convention idea, and it has had gratifying 
results. This year not only more schools are represented, but the represen- 
tation is larger. There are fewer questions to-day as to the value and im- 
portance of the work than at any former time. The spirit of co-operation 
grows, and the willingness to help and play a part is very encouraging. 

Our home department work goes on. In our normal work there is an in- 
crease of tenfold on last year, and we have just prepared a course of three 
years, with three text-books and three reading books, of which we are proud. 
During the last triennium we have added a new department to our work,— 
“The white ribbon army,’’ or temperance work in the Sunday-school. In 
this we co-operate with our faithful W. C. T. U. friends. A new departure 
of the past year was the offering of a marked Testament of different grades, 
to all who would so memorize set groups of the marked verses that they 
could respond to the call of chapter and verse, or locate the verse when 
repeated. No effort in our work has been more appreciated and none more 
commended than this. Our work has greatly profited by an effort in county 
conventions and sometimes in township conventicns to discuss the Holy 
Spirit’s place in the work of the Sunday-school. We do not need more 
method, but we do need present methods worked. 

E. WESLEY HALPENNY, General Secretary. 


RHODE ISLAND. 


International Commititeeman, T. W. Waterman, Providence. 
International Vice-president, George R. McAuslan, Providence. 
President, Frank O. Bishop, Pawtucket. 

Chairman State Committee, James H. Smith, Providence. 
Recording Secretary, Rey. E. Tallmadge Root, Providence. 
General Secretary, Willard B. Wilson, Providence. 


The condition of the work in Rhode Island is such as to give its officers 
great satisfaction. There is not a village or hamlet in the state where the 
association is not Known, and its work more or less understood. The schools 
contribute promptly and generously to our work, and the financial condition 
is better than it ever has been. 

In our entire state we have only 1,055 square miles and a population of 
only 425,000, two-thirds of which is within ten miles of the state secretary’s 
office. We have only five counties, and a system of county organization is 
not feasible; so our territory is divided into districts, almost identical with 
townships in larger states. The work resolves itself largely into a personal 
contact with the individual workers of the state, who are chiefly of two 
classes; those in large city and town schools, and those in very small com- 
munities where it is difficult to get competent district officers. 

-There have been sixty conventions and rallies held in the past year. We 
have established a circulating library of nearly 300 volumes for the use of 
the Sunday-school workers of the state, which is extensively used. This 
year we have held our first summer school for the training of Sunday-school 
teachers, which was a pronounced success, and will hereafter be a perma- 
nent feature of our work. 

W. B. WILSON, General Secretary. 


442 APPENDIX. 


SOUTH CAROLINA. 


International Committeeman, William DB. Pelham, Newberry. 
International Vice-president, S. B. Ezell. 

President. Rey. H. C. Bucholtz. 

Chairman State Committee, William E. Pelham, Newberry. 
Recording Secretary, Prof. B. W. Getsinger. 

Primary Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Carlisle. 


During the triennium the interdenominational Sunday-school work in 
South Carolina has grown upon the hearts of the people. Each of the three 
state conveutions held was well attended and greater interest was mani- 
fested with each year. The presence of the Transcontinental Party at the 
Newberry Convention, something over a year ago, was wonderfully helpful; 
and the visit by Mr. C. D. Meigs at this year’s convention in Greenwood was 
a great help and inspiration to all of us. 

We have no field workers; but the executive committee was authorized 
by the state convention recently held to employ one or more competent work- 
ers, to organize during the year other counties, if the way be found clear. 
In the counties already organized the conventions are held annually, and 
there is a fine spirit of loyalty to the cause everywhere manifested. Home 
department and primary methods are features that are becoming more gener- 
ally appreciated by the Sunday-schools of the state. 

The state organization pledged its support to the International Associa- 
tion by the payment each year of $100, the same that has been paid hereto- 
fore. We believe that we are doing well in this particular at least, and 
that it is fully equal to our ability. 

WILLIAM E. PELHAM, Chairman Executive Committee. 


SOUTH DAKOTA. 


International Committeeman, Rey. Charles M. Daley, Huron. 
International Vice-president, C. P. Gregory, Aberdeen. 
President, C. P. Gregory, Aberdeen. 

Chairman State Committee, Rey. Charles M. Daley, Huron. 
Secretary, Rev. F. P. Leach, Sioux Falls. 

Treasurer, L. S. Hetland, Valley Springs. 

Superintendent Primary Department, Miss Ida M. Pike, Aberdeen. 
Last convention held May, 1902. 


The work in South Dakota is not in very forward condition, owing to the 
lack of thorough organization in the past, and to the great stretches of terri- 
tory with thin population. The new officers are planning to take hold of the 
work with vigor, and hope to make an encouraging report at the next con- 
vention. We are seeking to get in touch with the county officers, and, where 
no county organization exists, to reach as far as possible individual schools. 

IF. P. LEACH, Secretary. 


TENNESSEE, 


International Committeeman, Prof. H. M. Hamill, Nashville. 
International Vice-president, James Maynard, Knoxville. 
President, Rev. W. S. Jacobs, Nashville. 

Chairman State Committee, W. H. Raymond, Nashville. 
General Secretary, Rey. George O. Bachman, Nashville. 
Treasurer, F. D. Daniel, Clarksville. 

Last convention held May, 1902. 


The Tennessee Sunday-school Association has for seven years pursued a 
vigorous and aggressive policy, for the purpose of surmounting all the diffi- 
culties which are peculiar to this state. Beginning with forty organized 
counties in 1896, they have pushed this campuign of organization until there 
are 88 counties organized and 8 others in which plans for organization will 
be carried out during this year. 

In the midst of all this work within new territory, the general secretary 
and his co-workers have looked after the older portions of the field and tried 
to the best of their ability by institutes and normal class work to overcome 
the diverse conditions, geographical, social and spiritual, which exist in this 
great state. As a result, many counties are doing the very best association 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TFRRITORIES. 443 


work, while some are just taking the first steps in co-operative Christianity. 

The state is divided into three divisions, and in each a convention is held 
annually, in addition to the convention held for the entire state. These 
divisions are subdivided into eighteen Sunday-school districts of five or more 
counties, each in charge of a vice-president. This district organization has 
proved very beneficial during the past two years; and while no conventions 
are held in these districts, the vice-president is held responsible for holding 
the convention in each county within his district. This has caused quite a 
number cf counties to hold conventions that would not otherwise have done 
so. During the fall the general secretary is planning several ‘‘Sunday-school 
weeks”’ in the larger cities, for the purpose of securing the co-operation of 
the city workers in the state association work. 

The finances of the association are still the greatest difficulty. The num- 
ber of volunteer workers is constantly increasing, and the time is not far 
distant when the best work can be done by simply bearing the expenses of 
these workers. 

GEORGE 0. BACHMAN, General Secretary. 


TEXAS, 


International Committeeman, J. F. Sadler, Bonham. 
International vice-president, J. J. C. Armstrong, Bl Paso. 
President, John C. Townes, Austin. 

Chairman State Committee, BE. H. Conibear, Dallas. 
Recording Secretary, J. A. Bassett, Dallas. 

Treasurer, Reuben C. Ayres, Dallas. 

General Secretary, Lewis Collins, Dallas. 

Primary Superintendent, Miss Adele Phillips, San Antonio. 
Last convention held May, 1902. 


Annual state conventions have been held in Texas for twenty-eight years. 
Several efforts to secure county organization were made, and with salaried 
Workers; but every local organization, save three, had lapsed before July 1, 
1900. On that date, a field-worker, now the general secretary, was engaged; 
and since then the work has gone steadily forward, even against serious 
obstacles, such as want of funds for salary or expenses, and refusal to co- 
operate on the part of a number who had been leaders before. 

Possibly the greatest difficulties to overcome have been the indifference 
of the ministry, their allegiance to the old-fashioned revival meeting, and 
the seeming inability of nearly all mature workers to do the little easy 
things suggested, because they will look ahead and rear mountains in their 
imaginations and then refuse to climb. 

A campaign of education was begun. The Texas Sunday School Star was 
issued; also leaflets of information about certain features of the work. Per- 
sonal visits were made, and in small gatherings the convention idea was 
explained and committees appointed. In this way, chiefly, some thirty coun- 
ties and nineteen precincts have been organized. Now many begin to take 
an interest who formerly were indifferent. A good part of this new interest 
is due to the work of Rey. B. W. Spilman, Dr. H. M. Hamill and Rey. L. E. 
Peters, all of whom held series of institutes during the spring of 1902. 
Dallas County shows the result of organization better than any other in the 
state. 

Some personal work by members of the state executive committee upon 
our financial plan now gives hope that this year may find receipts equal to 
the expenses. In the last state convention pledges were taken for the first 
time from the counties; they are beginning to respond to the faith reposed 
in them. The field is white. 

LEWIS COLLINS, General Secretary. 


UTAH. 


International Committeeman, Thomas Weir, Salt Lake City. 
International Vice-president, Dr. E. V. Silver. 

President, Rey. P. A. Simpkins, Salt Lake City. 

Chairman State Committee, Rev. W. M. Paden, Salt Lake City. 
General Secretary, L. M. Gillilan, Salt Lake City. 

Primary Secretary, Mrs. BH. EH. Shepard. 

Normal Secretary, Prof. J. A. Smith. 


aoe 


444 APPENDIX. 


The state organization of Utah had new life and spirit given to it in the ‘ 
triennium just passed by the visits of the International workers in both the 


Northwest and Transcontinental Tours. The result of this new vigor was 
the putting of a general secretary into the field for a portion of one year. 
It is thought that this effort was profitable by way of organization and re- 
organization, and loaning aid and encouragement to the lonely workers in 
this difficult field. The secretary has more calls than he can supply. 

The Denver Convention has been a great uplift to the work in the state. 
Scores of visits through the state in the interest of this Convention were 
made by state officers and others. Asa result of this effort to arouse inter- 
est in the Denver Convention, Utah was one of the ten that had full delega- 
tions at Denver; and she had fourteen visiting delegates besides. It is 
thought organized work throughout the state will move right forward. 

L..M. GILLILAN, General Secretary. 


VERMONT, 


International Committeeman, D. M. Camp, Newport. 
International Vice-president, L. W. Hawley, Brattleboro. 
President, D.°"M. Camp, Newport. ‘ 

General Secretary, Rey. George L. Story, Essex Junction. 
Treasurer, F. S. Pease, Burlington. 

Last convention held November, 1901. 


No report. 
VIRGINIA. 


International Committeeman, J. R. Jopling, Danville. 
International Vice-president, Col. J. C. Baker, Newport News. 
President, George W. Walker, Blacksburg. 

Chairman State Committee, G. E. Caskie, Lynchburg. 
Recording Secretary, V. W. Davis, Timber Ridge. 

Secretary, William H. Wranek, Lynchburg. 

Last convention held March, 1902. 


Our work is making progress. We have about twenty out of the one 
hundred counties in the state organized, and several of the cities. We have 
been much hampered by debt, but think we will pay out this year, and then 
go forward with our field worker. There is great destitution in some of the 
counties, especially among the mountain districts and poorer parts of the 
state. The Christian people in the cities and towns seem willing to help, 
and all we need now is thorough organization. We are trusting and work- 
ing. The blessed Morning Star is still shining. 

GEORGE W. WALKER, President. 


WASHINGTON, 


International Committeeman, W. D. Wood, Seattle. 
International Vice-president, D. S. Johnston, Tacoma. 
President, W. D. Wood, Seattle. 

Chairman State Committee, W. D. Wood, Seattle. 
Recording Secretary, Carl Estby, Davenport. 

General Secretary, Rev. W. C. Merritt, Tacoma. 
Superintendent Primary Work, Mrs. T. C. Wiswell, Seattle. - 
Superintendent Home Department, Rey. J.. A. Rogers, Davenport. 
Supt. House-to-hcuse Visitation, Rev. B. H. Lingenfelter, Seattle. 
Superintendent Normal Work, W. P. Winans, Walla Walla. 

Last convention held May, 1902. 


Organization is strengthening every year. Our state paper is called The 
Sunday-school Worker of the Pacific Northwest. With 36 counties in the 
state, we have 35 organizations, one large county having two; two unorgan- 
ized counties. 

Genuine work is being done in all our departments, primary, home, house- 
to-house visitation and normal. We have some thirteen primary and junior 
unions in the state. Mrs. Mary Foster Bryner has been engaged for October 
and November, 1902, after which we expect to have a much larger number. 
Most of our organized counties have county superintendents of all depart- 
ments named above. Conventions or institutes held the past year, 132. 


“ 
7 
" 


REPORTS FROM STATES, PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES. 445 


We have raised about $2,000 annually for the past two years for state 
work. We have set our figures at $3,600 for the current year. We pledged 
$200 for the state at Denver, and individuals pledged $100 more, for each 
year of the triennium. 

W. C. MERRITT, General Secretary. 


WEST VIRGINIA, 


International Committeeman, Dr. C. Humble, Parkersburg. 
International Vice-president, Rev. B. B. Evans, Huntington. 
President, Rev. R. R. Bigger, Wheeling. 

Chairman State Committee, Dr. C. Humble, Parkersburg. 
Recording Secretary, M. M. Reppard, M.D., Middlebourne. 
General Secretary, W. C. Shafer, Fairmont. 

Primary Superintendent, Mrs. M. W. Buck, Wheeling. 

Primary Field Worker, Miss Martha Graham, Wheeling. 
Superintendent of Normal Work, Rey. L. E. Peters, Clarksburg. 


West Virginia was organized in 1880. During the twenty-two years there 
have been held twenty state conventions. The influence and encouragement 
of Brother William Reynolds seems to stand out most prominently, and he is 
gratefully remembered. Prof. H. M. Hamill was the one who possibly marks 
the last division of our progress. During his brief tour some new life was 
given, so that at the convention at Clarksburg about a month afterward 
some decided advances were proposed, including the idea of dividing the 
state into eleven districts. Two years later, at Ravenswood, it was found 
that this plan had not succeeded to any great extent, and so another step 
was taken, and the services of a worker secured for three months. Consid- 
erable work was done this way. 

The adyantage was quite marked at the Moundsville convention. This 
convention stood as “‘high-water mark’’ from almost every standpoint. Pri- 
mary, normal and home department superintendents were chosen, and $525 
was raised for the work of the year, much more than ever before. At this 
time there were but eight counties really organized, increased in the last 
year to seventeen. 

Our primary workers have worked untiringly, and with splendid results. 
The normal superintendent, for several years the efficient president, had 
opportunity to present the benefits of trained workers all over the state, and 
not without encouraging results. A complete set of examination papers and 
diplomas is provided. The district presidents are taking hold of the work; 
and at our last convention at Huntington there was a splendid showing, 
although held in a part of the state totally unorganized. Twelve hundred 
dollars was raised for the work, and a man called into the field for full time 
for the first time in our history 

W. C. SHAFER, General Secretary. 


WISCONSIN, 


International Committeeman, S. B. Harding, Waukesha. 
International Vice-president, Theodore M. Hammond, Milwaukee. 
President, S. B. Harding, Waukesha. 

Recording Secretary, Miss Anne E. Kurtz, Milwaukee. 

Field Secretary, Rey. J. T. Chynoweth, Milwaukee. 

Primary Worker, Mrs. C. P. Jaeger, Portage. 

Superintendent Home Department, Rey. W. A. McKillup, Milwaukee. 
Last convention held June, 1902. 


Two good conventions have been held within a year, one in September, 
1901, and the other in June, 1902. 

Of the 70 counties in Wisconsin, only 31 are organized, and many of 
these by the American Sunday School Union; so there is a great work still 
to be done by our association. During the months of March, April and May, 
some excellent work was done by our field secretary, Rey. George N. Heck- 
endorn, by attending county conventions, giving addresses and arousing an 
interest in the coming state convention at Portage, and talking up the work 
ef the association. At both state conventions, Mr. Marion Lawrance was 
present to help with his wise suggestions, practical plans, and earnest ad- 

» dresses on the many phases of Sunday-school work. We also helped to raise 
$500 at each convention, thus giving a financial basis for more funds to fur- 


446 APPENDIX. 


ther the work of the association. Primary work had a prominent place, and 
all felt its importance. The newly elected officers are wide-awake and 
thoroughly in earnest, so the prospect of a successful year’s work is quite 


promising. 
ANNE E. KURTZ, Secretary. 


WYOMING. 


International Committeeman, D. R. Cowhick, Cheyenne. 
International Vice-president, J. O. Churchill, Cheyenne. 
President, H. B. Henderson, Cheyenne. 

General Secretary, Mrs. Amy T. Powelson, Cheyenne. 
Primary Superintendent, Mrs. J. H. Collins, Cheyenne. 
Last convention held April, 1902. 


Wyoming was first organized in 1881 by Dr. Joseph Clark, the well-known 
author of ‘“‘Timothy Standby,’’ held regular annual meetings for fifteen 
years, and then for some unknown reason took a vacation. In July of 1900, 
Wyoming was visited by the Northwestern Tour, and the state was reor- 
ganized. At the present time three of the thirteen counties are fully organ- 
ized and ready for work. Another county, while it has no officers, holds 
county conventions, a resident state vice-president presiding, entertained 
the state couvention, contributes liberally to our treasury, and always sends 
her full quota of delegates to all conventions. A fifth county promises us 
an organization in September. 

During the past year the state association created the office of primary 
superintendent, one large union has been formed, and others are ready to 
follow. The home department is also gaining ground, and by the time that 
this report is in, we hope to have a regularly appointed superintendent in 
eharge of this most necessary department. 

Our vast and sparsely settled territory, our scanty supply of railroads, 
and the enormous cost of traveling, make thorough work an impossibility; 
but we are not a bit discouraged. We consider this a magnificent oppor- 
tunity to grow sturdy Christian character. 

AMY T. POWELSON, State Secretary. 


, = 


V. LIST OF DELEGATES. 


Note.—The numbers at the end of each list indicate, first, the number of 
delegates to which the state, province or territory was entitled, and sec- 


ondly, the number present. 


Where a third number is given, this indicates 


the number of visitors present, in addition to the regular delegates. 


ALABAMA: 

Miss Minnie Allen, Anniston. 

Miss Minna Bell, Anniston. 

Joseph Carthel, Montgomery. 

Rey. A. B. Curry, D.D., Birming- 
ham. 

B. Davie, Clayton. 

Mrs. B. Davie, Clayton. 

Miss Nellie Edwards, Birmingham. 

Miss Mary Force, Selma. 

J. G. Greene,’ Opelika. 

Miss Alice Hale, Birmingham. 

Miss Hettie Jones, Livingston. 

Miss E. Rose Lewis, Selma. 

Mr. McRae, Louisville. 

Adolph Roemer, Montgomery. 

Dr. J. F. Turney, Hartsell. 

Rey. W. H. Mixon, D.D. (col.), 
Selma. 
44—16. 


ARIZONA: 
George F. Sevier, Phoenix. 
4—1. 


ARKANSAS: 
F. W. Axtell, Siloam Springs. 
Mrs. F. W. Axtell, Siloam Springs. 
Clifford P. Boles, Fayetteville. 
B. S. Beach, Osage Mills. 
Mrs. B. S. Beach, Osage Mills. 
Rey. C. W. Burks, Siloam Springs. 
7T. J. Conner, Fayetteville. 
Mrs. T. J. Conner, Fayetteville. 
G. W. Drake, Fayetteville. 
J. R. Duty, Centerton. 
B. W. Green, Little Rock. 
Rey. G. A. Henderson, 

Springs. 

Dr. A. C. Henderson, Fayetteville. 
7T. A. Hardie, Sunny Side. 
W. C. Hauk, Fort Smith. 
W. W. Hall, Fayetteville. 
Miss Ollie Hagler, Centerton. 
Mrs. Kate Hagler, Bentonville. 
Mrs. Joe Johuson, Fort Smith. 
Miss Lucy Moore, Boonsboro. 
“C. R. Moore, Cane Hill. 
Miss Meah Merritt, Fayetteville. 
A. C. McAdams, Fayetteville. 


Siloam 


447 


L. D. Petross, Springdale. 

Mrs. L. D. Petross, Springdale. 

Lorine Petross, Springdale. 

Miss Lucy J. Ross, Fayetteville. 

- J. R. Southworth, Fayetteville. 

Frank Shumake, Siloam Springs. 
32—29—5. 


BRITISH COLUMBIA: 
Miss Muriel Curtis, Westminster. 
g—1. 


CALIFORNIA, NORTH: 

Mrs. Emma L. Barth, Fairfield. 

Earl S. Bingham, Oakland. 

J. W. Craycroft, Oakland... 

Miss Sadie Eastwood, San José. 

Miss Mabel Gray, Oakland. 

H. Morton, San José. 

Mrs. H. Morton, San José. 

Miss Bessie C. Morgan, Nevada 
City. 

Miss Rachel J. Morgan, Nevada 
City. 

Rey. Dwight Potter, Oakland. 

Miss Laura Richards, Saratoga. 

B. V. Sharp, Hanford. 

Rey. J. E. Squires, Colusa. 

Alfred Taylor, Hollister. 

Miss F. H. Taylor, Hollister. 
27—15. 


CALIFORNIA, SOUTH: 
Mrs. C. A. Baskerville, Los An- 


geles. 
Miss Stella Blanchard, Los An- 
geles. 
Rey. F. L. Donohoo, Los Angeles. 
Mrs. Stella B. Irvine, Riverside. 
Mrs. L. N. McDonald, Lordsburg. 
David P. Ward, Pasadena. 
Mrs. Annie B. Wheelan, Los An- 
geles. 
W. C. Weld, Los Angeles. 
9—8. 


COLORADO: 
Rey. O. W. Auman, Goldfield. 
Rey. F. N. Calvin, Colorado 
Springs. 


448 


Miss Mabel Cory, Denver. 

F. BE. Dunlavy, Trinidad. 

Mrs. M. J. Hunt, Buena Vista. 

Prof. Charles Lewis, Boulder. 

Win. A. Marsh, Grand Junction. 

Dr. J. K. Miller, Greeley. 

Mrs. Clark Moore, Fort Collins. 

Rey. C. K. Powell, Colorado 
Springs. 

Rey. E. W. Simon, Denver. 

Dr. A. H. Stockham, Delta. 

Mrs. J. A. Walker, Denver. 

Harry F. Ware, Durango. 

Rey. U. A. White, Cafion City. 

QL. S. Whitlock, Pueblo. 


16—16. Several hundred visi- 
tors. 
CONNECTICUT: 


W. H. Allen, Cheshire. 

Mrs. W. H. Allen, Cheshire. 

Dr. A. J. Cutting, Southington. 

Seward V. Coffin, Middletown. 

Mrs. Seward \. Coffin, Middle- 
town. 

George S. Deming, New Haven.’ 

Miss Grace Fitzsimmons, Water- 
bury. 

Edward Hallock, Derby. 

Rey. J. Chester Hyde, 
Hill. 

C. O. Jeliff, Southport. 

J. H. Mansfield, New Haven. 

Mrs. J. H. Mansfield, New Haven. 

Rey. R. W. Raymond, Stratford. 

H. H. Spooner, Kensington. 


Quaker 


Miss Frances S. Walkley, New 
Haven. 
M. C. Webster, New Britain. 
24—16. 
DELAWARE: 


Mrs. C. G. Cannon, Georgetown. 
Dr. Frank W. Lang, Wilmington. 
12—2. 


DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA: 

Rey. A. F. Anderson, Washington. 

Mrs. Velma S. Barber, Washing- 
ton. 

A. L. Dietrich, Washington. 

Miss Belle Meany, Washington. 

W. W. Millan, Washington. 

Hon. W. S. Shallenberger, Wash- 
ington. 
12—6. 


FLORIDA: 
Miss Sara D. Griffin, Anthony. 
H. H. Sasnett, Jacksonville. 
16—2. 


GEORGIA: 
Dr. Joe Broughton, Atlanta. 
Mrs. L. G. Broughton, Atlanta. 
C. C. Brown, Wadley. 
Mrs. C. C. Brown, Wadley. 
Dr. W. H. Buchanan, Waycross. 
Mrs. Henry W. Burwell, Augusta. 
George Hains, Augusta. 
Rey. E. R. Carter (col.), Atlanta. 


APPENDIX. 


Mrs. E. R. Carter (col.), Atlanta. 

Miss Cora B. Finley (col.), At- 
lanta. 

Rey. Silas X. Floyd (col.), Au- 


gusta. | 
N. Holmes (col.), Atlanta. 
Mrs. N. Holmes (col.), Atlanta. 
Rev. A. D. Williams (col.), At- 
lanta. 
52—14. 


IDAHO: 

Miss Eva M. Deem, Boisé. 

H. N. Elkington, Boisé. 

Perey Jones, Blackfoot. 

E. H. Maberly, Boisé. 

Rey. C. BE. Mason, 
Home. 

H. BE. Neal, Boisé. 

Rey. I. F. Roach, Boisé. 

Miss lvy M. Wilson, Boisé. 
12—38. 


ILLINOIS: 

Mrs. E. J. Adams, Sheridan. 

R. G. Ardrey, Oakdale. 

Mrs. R. G. Ardrey, Oakdale. 

Arthur T. Arnold, Wheaton. 

C. H. Brand, Chicago. 

Mrs. C. H. Brand, Chicago. 

Mrs. Mary F. Bryner, Peoria. 

W. G. Brimson, Chicago. 

O. R. Brouse, Rockford. 

Miss Bertha A. Beer, 
Mills. 

Rey. W. R. Blackwelder, Mazon. 

Mrs. W. R. Blackwelder, Mazon. 

Miss Minnie Bolen, Gays. 

Rev. J. B. Bartle, Milan. 

J. A. Bickerdike, Pana. 

E. M. Breckenridge, Rockford. 

Ira W. Broughton, Chicago. 

J. A. Burhans, Chicago. 

Mrs. J. A. Burhans, Chicago. 

Miss D. P. Cummins, Aledo. 

Miss Amy Couch, Hutsonyille. 

Mrs. C. E. Clark, Carrollton. 

Mrs. W. H. Dietz, Chicago. 

H. B. Dines, Quincy. 

F. D. Everett, Highland Park. 

Mrs. F. D. Bverett, Highland 
Park. 

Miss Lottie Edgar, Oakdale. 

C. A. Frier, Shawneetown. 

Rey. Hugh C. Gibson, Hanna City. 

EB. G. Gedelman, Chicago. 

BE. L. Griffith, Chicago. 

Rey. C. B. Hayes, Danvers. 

Mrs. C. E. Hayes, Danvers. 

H. L. Hill, Chicago. 

Mrs. H. L. Hill, Chicago. 

Mrs. Mary I’. Hurst, Sweet Water. 

H. P. Hart, Bolivia. 

S. E. Hewes, Quincy. 

Mrs. W. B. Jacobs, Chicago. 

Rey. S. M. Johnson, Chicago. 

Rey. C. J. Kiefer, Princeton. 

P. P. Laughlin, Decatur. 

Mrs. P. P. Laughlin, Decatur. 

M. S. Lamoreaux, Chicago. 

Mrs. M. S. Lamoreaux, Chicago. 


Mountain * 


London 


LIST OF DELEGATES. 


W. D. Landess, Elgin. 

W. E. Longley, Oak Park. 

A. H. Mills, Decatur. 

Mrs. A. H. Mills, Decatur. 

Miss Luella McCoy, Versailles. 

R. C. Marquis, Chicago. 

George W. Miller, Paris. 

Mrs. George W. Miller, Paris. 

William Morrell, Palmyra. 

Miss Rose Morrow, Decatur. 

Rey. Henry Moser, Sheridan. 

A. J. McDermid, Chicago. 

Mrs. A. J. McDermid, Chicago. 

Miss Edith A. Moorehead, DeKalb. 

Rey. C. F. McKown, Pittsfield. 

Rey. Neil McQuarrie, E. St. Louis. 

E. H. Nichols, Chicago. 

Rey. M. L. Norris, St. Charles. 

Mrs. M. L. Norris, St. Charles. 

W. C. Pearce, Chicago. 

A. W. Rosecrans, Ashton. 

W. S. Rearick, Ashland. 

Mrs. W. S. Rearick, Ashland. 

Mrs. William Reynolds, Peoria. 

Miss Carrie A. Rigg, Edinburg. 

C. W. Rose, Custer Park. 

Mrs. C. W. Rose, Custer Park. 

W. B. Rundle, Clinton. 

T. B. Stephenson, Sparta. 

Mrs. T. B. Stephenson, Sparta. 

Joseph Stark, Marshall. 

A. W. Snyder, Galesburg. 

Miss M. Libbie Smith, Emington. 

Fred H. Stroud, Kankakee. 

C. E. Schenck, Chicago. 

Cc. W. Schell, Polo. 

J. R. Slater, Chicago. 

George Strickfaden, Pekin. 

Rev. 1. B. Trout, Elgin. 

L. B. Vose, Macomb. 

Mrs. L. B. Vose, Macomb. 

Mrs. H. M. Williams, Blooming- 
ton. 

R. C. Willis, Toledo. 

Miss Omah L. Woods, Monmouth. 

Miss Alice Woodson, Cairo. 

Miss Etta B. Watson, Circola. 

Dr-F. C. Warne, Chicago. 

Cc. L. Weaver, Chicago. 

BF. A. Wells, Chicago. 

Mrs. F. A. Wells, Chicago. 

Miss Emma C. Whiteley, Chicago. 
96—96—40. 


INDIAN TERRITORY: 


Dr. W. T. Jacobs, Muskogee. 
Rey. Thomas Lain, Muskogee. 
D. M. Marrs, Vinita. 

4—3. 


INDIANA: 


Mrs. A. C. Baggs, Indianapolis. 
Mrs. Anna R. Biack, Terre Haute. 
Rey. G. W. Bundy, Patoka. 

Cc. B. Butcher, Angola. 

B. F. Butler, Goodland. 

Mrs. B. F. Butler, Goodland. 
Rey. John C. Carman, Indian- 


apolis. 
Walter Carr, Reynolds. 
29 


449 


J. A. Catchpole, Angola. 

J. C. Davis, Summitville. 

W. H. Elvin, Indianapolis. 

Don Ely, Indianapolis. 

Mrs. Lettie Getz, Richmond. 

Miss Clara Getz, Richmond. 

B. B. Goodale, Metz. 

Mrs. G. H. Gortner, Goshen. 

J. F. Habbe, Indianapolis. 

W. C. Hall, Indianapolis. 

A. R. Jamison, Lafayette. 

Miss Eleanor Kirby, Indianapolis. 

Miss Emilie Klute, Richmond. 

Miss Kate Klute, Richmond. 

F. W. Kelsey, Fort Wayne. 

Mrs. L. S. Knollenberg, 
mond. 

Emil Kroessmann, Tell City. 

P. G. Lawrence, Angola. 

Mrs. F. C. Leffingwell, Maysyille. 

B. G. Martin, Angola. 

C. D. Meigs, Indianapolis. 

Mrs. C. D. Meigs, Indianapolis. 

Miss L. Miller, Indianapolis. 

Josiah Morris, Coloma. 

J. W. Myrick, Patoka. 

R. S. Ogle, Tipton. 

Capt. A. L. Ogg. Greenfield. 

J. W. Parks, Plymouth. 

Mrs. J. W. Parks, Plymouth. 


Rich- 


Mrs. H. D. Porterfield, Indian- 
apolis. 

Miss Charlotte Porterfield, In- 
dianapolis. 


O. M. Pruitt, Indianapolis. 
Mrs. O. M. Pruitt, Indianapolis. 
A. P. Ritz, Evansville. 
William Robinson, Brookston. 
Mrs. William Robinson, Brookston 
H. L. Rockwood, Angola. 
J. C. Rutter, Bridgeton. 
Miss Anna Schulz, Richmond. 
Miss Dorothea Schulz, Richmond. 
Rey. E. J. Scott, New Castle. 
Miss Emma Smith, Mooreshill. 
George Snyder, Indianapolis. 
Mrs. Luella Snyder, Indianapolis. 
Joseph B. Speicher, Urbana. 
Miss Martha Speicher, North 
Manchester. 
Mrs. D. W. Thomas, Elkhart. 
Mrs. Ora Thomas, Sharpsville. 
Mrs. A. Thompson, Scottsburg. 
W. G. Thompson, Sharpsville. 
Mrs. W. G. Thompson, Sharpsville. 
Miss M. White, Salem. 
60—60. 


IOWA: 


C. H. Ainley, Des Moines. 

Miss Clara Ahrens, Alden. 

Rey. J. B. Bartley, Shenandoah. 
Rey. W. H. Blancke, Davenport. 
M. P. Brace, Dunlap. 

Mrs. William F. Brown, Boone. 
Rey. J. H. Bryan, Des Moines. 
W. N. Chrisman, Mapleton. 
Rey. W. B. Clemmer, Des Moines. 
Rey. J. O. Crosby, Granyille. 
Rey. F. G. Davies, Ottumwa. 


450 


Rey. F. N. Eldridge, Des Moines. 

Fred W. Ericon, Lyndale. 

Miss Marguerite Hinsdale, Onawa. 

Rey. W. S. Hohanshelt, Red Oak. 

Mrs. J. F. Hardin, Eldora. 

N. H. Hart, Kalo. 

Rey. A. M. Haggard, Des Moines. 

Miss Nettie Israel, Bonaparte. 

George Isentraut, Sioux City. 

I. F. Jones, Villisca. 

W. C. Kirchheck, Colesburg. 

1). C. Knupp, Vinton. 

Ww. C. Kennedy, Rolfe. 

Mrs. S. B. Keenan, Des Moines. 

Miss Anna Little, Logan. 

William Marshall, Glenwood. 

B. F. Mitchell, Des Moines. 

Mrs. B. F. Mitchell, Des Moines. 

Rey. William Murchie, Allerton. 

H. R. Millhiser, Marshalltown. 

A. W. Murphy, Shenandoah. 

Miss Della McKay, Wapello. 

Mrs. Julia McQuilken, Se hetai 

Ww en Orr, Clarinda. 

Rey. M. Orvis, Dubuque. 

J.C. Sabet Battle Creek. 

Mrs. Anna R. Paddock, Keokuk. 

D. H. Payne, Bloomfield. 

C. H. Payne, Fort Dodge. 

Miss Effie Roberts, Afton. 

c. S. Stryker, Creston. 

I. B. Stevenson, Cedar Rapids. 

Rey. W. A. Sears, Williams. 

Mrs. H. J. Slifer, Boone. 

Miss Lottie Seott, Le Claire. 

Rey. O. S. Thompson, Paulins. 

William Tackaberry, Sioux City. 

Mrs. W. G. Wescott, Gladbrook. 

George Wills, Eldora. 

Mrs. C. C. Wallace, Des Moines. 

Mrs. Alice Warren, Knoxville. 

Miss Grace Wood, Traer. 
52—52—78. 


KANSAS: 
Lineoln J. Allen, Norton. 
John F. Barnhill, Paola. 
Elam Bartholomew, Rockport. 
Rey. G. M. Beeler, Concordia. 
tev. J. B. Bolman, Wamego. 
Rey. Theodore Bracken, D.D., 

Philipsburg. 

Miss Meme Brockway, Wellsville. 
c. S. Caldwell, Wichita. 


Rey. J. J. Chambers, New Cam- 


bria. 
Rey. John T. Copley, Manhattan. 
Rey. J. T. Crawford, Parsons. 
Dr. G. A. Crise, Manhattan. 
Mrs. J. G. Donnell, Leoti. 
J. H. Engle, Abilene. 
rr. J. Garnett, Hill City. 
W. E. Hazen, Lawrence. 
Rey. J. E. Ingham, Topeka. 
C. H. Isely, Fairview. 
Rey. C. C. Kesinger, Leavenworth. 
Mrs. Don Kinney, Newton. 
Mrs. 8S. E. Lambert, Toronto. 
J. W. Lowdermilk, Riley. 
Miss Mattie McClaury, Norton. 
Miss Addie Mains, Oskaloosa. 


APPENDIX. ” Pe Soe 


J. K. Mitchell, Osborne. = 

L. H. Murlin, D.D., Baldwin. 

Mrs. R. B. Preuszner, Lawrence. 

Howard C. Rash, Salina. 

Fayette A. Smith, Abilene. 

Rey. J. D. Springston, Ottawa. 

O. P. Steele, Throop. 

Mrs. W. H. Swartz, Minneapolis. 

Mrs. i. A. Tice, Topeka. 

Mrs. L. L. Uhbls, Ossawatomie. 

Rey. D. E. Vance, Niles. 

Rev. J. C. Walker, Burr Oak. 

J. H. Waterman, Lakin. 

W. Clyde Wolfe, Ellsworth. 

C. D. Wood, Hutchinson. 

Mrs. C. D. Wood, Hutchinson. 
40—40—151. 


KENTUCKY: 

Miss Ida Barnes, Louisville. 

Lewis Becker, Louisville. 

Mrs. H. L. Bell, Guston. 

Miss Finie Murfree Burton, Louis- 
ville. 

Miss Eva Carrigan, Guston. 

Charles Casperke, Brandenburg. 

BE. A. Fox, Louisville. . 

Miss Nannie Lee Frayser, Louis- 
ville. 

Miss Pearl Gattoff, Williamsburg. 

Rey. George Gowan, Louisville. 

Clarence Hogsett, Crittenden. 

Miss Elizabeth Ireland, Louisville. 

Miss Hattie Kiefer, Louisville. 

Miss Lew Wallace Kirk, Zoneton. 

Miss Lucy Mahan, Williamsburg. 

Mrs. tT. N. McClelland, Lexington. 

H. P. McCormick, Auburn. 

Miss Anna Bell McFarland, Hen- 
derson. 

Rey. J. W. Mitchell, Earlington. 

Miss Courtenay Moore, Lexington. 

Rey. J. W. Moore, Louisville. 

Rev. E. Y. Mullins, D.D., Louis- 
ville. 

Rey. J. C. Rawlins, Bradfords- 
ville. 

J. Newt Renaker, Renaker. 

Rey. J. R. Sampey, D.D., Lonis- 
ville. 

Miss Emily Sanders, Louisville. 

Miss Sue B. Scott, Lexington. 

Miss Hannah Smith, Zoneton. 

Miss Mary Tichenor, Taylorsville. 

Miss Nellie Triplet, Henderson. 

Clarence Watkins, Louisville. 

Mrs. Clarence Watkins, Louisville. 

Dr. E. Williams, Taylorsville. 

E. N. Woodruff, Louisville. 

R. E. Wynns, Sturgis. 

J. G. Wynns, Sturgis. 
52—36—3. 


LOUISIANA: 

Col. W. H. Jack, Natchitoches. 

Miss Mary Kate Jack, Natchi- 
toches. 

W. H. Jack, jr., Baton Rouge. 

Miss Carrie S. Pfaff, New Orleans. 

Miss Hermine R. Pfaff, New Or- 
leans. 


LIST OF DELEGATES. 


Rey. A. C. Smith, Lafayette. 
32—6. 


MAINE: 

Mrs. C. I. Bailey, Winthrop. 

Rey. Smith Baker, D.D., Portland. 
L. R. Cook, Yarmouthville. 

Mrs. E. A. DeGarmo, Portland. 
Rey. E. A. Mason, Oakland. 

Miss Ethel F. Noble, Portland. 
Miss Sarah T. Rollins, Dexter. 
Mrs. E. M. Stanton, Winthrop. 

24—8. 


MANITOBA: 
Mrs. Allen, Kerfoot. 
Rey. W. J. Herbison, Carman. 
W. H. Irwin, Winnipeg. 
A. L. Maclean, Winnipeg. 
12—4. 


MARYLAND: 
James BE. Ellegood, Salisbury. 
L. W. Gunby, Salisbury. 
Rey. E. B. Kephart, D.D., Balti- 
more. 
J. Howard Larcombe, Bettsville. 
32-4. 


MASSACHUSETTS: 

W. K. Andem, Boston. 

Forest E. Barker, Worcester. 

Mrs. Forest E. Barker, Worcester. 

C. N. Bentley, Chelsea. 

H. M. Borwich, Cambridgeport. 

Rey. F. L. Cleveland, North Han- 
over. 

Hamilton S$. Conant, Boston. 

Miss Hlizabeth F. Cooper, Boston. 

Jesse Cudworth, Malden. 

Miss Jessie Cummings, Reading. 

Rey. C. H. Daniels, Newton. 

Rey. A. C. Dixon, D.D., Boston. 

Rey. A. E. Dunning, D.D., Boston. 

Mrs. A. E. Dunning, Boston. 

J. W. Field, Boston. 

Charles R. Fuller, Boston. 

W. N. Hartshorn, Boston. 

Mrs. W. N. Hartshorn, Boston. 

Miss Ida U. Hartshorn, Boston. 

Rey. M. C. Hazard, Ph.D., Boston. 

Mrs. M. C. Hazard, Boston. 

John Herbert, Somerville. 

Mrs. John Herbert, Somerville. 

Rey. A. H. Herrick, Hudson. 

Miss L. B. Holmes, Plymouth. 

Mrs. C. C. Hutson, Harding. 

B. M. Joy, Springfield. 

Rey. John L. Kilbon, 
Centre. 

W. C. King, Springfield. 

Miss Ida R. Kinsman, Cambridge. 

Rey. W. P. Landers, Somerville. 

Rey. J. M. Leonard, Boston. 

Mrs. Mary B. Lord, Athol. 

Miss Mattie Lowe, Fitchburg. 

Miss Jane T. Macomber, North 
Westport. 

W. W. Main, Boston. 

Rey. J. H. Matthews, Worcester. 

Miss Alda A. Noble, Peabody. 


Newton 


451 


BE. R. Partridge, Wakefield. 
Rey. N. M. Pratt, Monson. 
Miss Elsie V. Robbins, Boston. 
Miss Carrie M. Roberts, Chelsea. 
Rey. O. F. Safford, Peabody. 
Miss Margaret Slatterly, Fitch- 
burg. 
Miss Susan E. Smith, Boston. 
Mrs. Flora V. Stebbins, Fitchburg. 
Miss Lucy G. Stock, Springfield. 
Miss Ida Tappan, Gloucester. 
Miss Grace Towne, Belchertown. 
Rey. Julian Wadsworth, Brockton. 
Allan H. Wilde, Malden. 
Mrs. Allan H. Wilde, Malden. 
Rey. E. E. Williams, Middleboro. 
Rey. W. F. Wilson, North Abing- 
ton. 
64—54. 


MICHIGAN: 
D. B. Allen, Covert. 
Mrs. D. B. Allen, Covert. 
J. I. Bender, Battle Creek. 
Andrew Campbell, Ypsilanti. 
Miss Anna M. Campbell, Ypsilanti. 
J. M. K. Campbell, Ypsilanti. 
T. S. Clark, Plymouth. 
Alfred Day, Detroit. 
Mrs. Alfred Day, Detroit. 
Miss M. A. Davidson, Three Oaks, 
Mrs. Nettie Daugherty, Detroit. 
Mrs. E. A. Decker, Mt. Clemens. 
Mrs. W. R. Fruit, St. Ignace. 
Prof. E. P. Goodrich, Ann Arbor. 
Dr. W. H. Hall, Calumet. 
Rey. H. Harris, 8S. Lake Linden. 
Mrs. G. L. Hicks, Allegan. 
Miss Bessie M. Hicks, Allegan. 
George C. Higbee, Marquette. 
Mrs. George C. Higbee, Marquette. 
Rey. M. A. Jacokes, Eaton Rapids. 
J. G. Johnston, Hancock. 
Mrs. E. Judson, Durand. 
E. C. Knapp, Ann Arbor. 
Prof. W. H. Lewis, St. Ignace. 
Rey. L. K. Long, Covert. 
D. K. McDonald, S. Lake Linden. 
William Milham, Kalamazoo. 
Mrs. Clara Pennington, Macon. 
Mrs. Myrtie Purdee, Three Oaks. 
Miss Alice Reniff, Kalamazoo. 
Rev. E. B. Rundell, Three Oaks. 
D. P. Sagendorf, Jackson. 
Mrs. D. P. Sagendorf, Jackson. 
Miss Clara Sheffield, Adrian. 
Miss Mary Sheffield, Adrian. 
Miss Kittie Sherk, Detroit. 
Mrs. M. L. Stone, Prairie Ronde. 
Mrs. A. A. Thorpe, Prairie Ronde. 
BE. K. Warren, Three Oaks. 
Miss Della C. Warren, Three Oaks. 
Paul E. Warren, Three Oaks. 
Mrs. S. J. Watson, Three Oaks. 

56—43—1. 


MINNESOTA: 
James Baird, Rushmore. 
Mrs. Jean B®. Hobart, Minneapolis. 
Fred T. Hobart, Minneapolis. 
Jeff H. Irish, Detroit. 


452 


Miss Genevieve Irish, Detroit. 
Mrs. Sue R. Jacobson, Detroit. 
Miss Grace Longfellow, Minne- 
apolis. 
John M. McBride, Minneapolis. 
Miss Bessie McCall, Minneapolis. 
Miss Ella Mapes, Minneapolis. 
Rev. George R. Merrill, D.D., 
Minneapolis. 
Mrs. H. C. Morse, Minneapolis. 
Guy M. Morse, Minneapolis. 
Rev. H. A. Noyes, Le Sueur. 
Miss Susie M. Pettit, Minneapolis. 
Rey. Walter L. Riley, Detroit. 
Mrs. Walter L. Riley, Detroit. 
Mrs. Mary Tribble, Minneapolis. 
36—18. 


MISSISSIPPI: 
L. A. Duncan, Meridian. 
Miss Helen Fant, Holly Springs. 
Mrs. Jean C. Gray, Sumner. 
BH. B. MeRaven, Meridian. 
36—4—-1. 


MISSOURI: 

Hobart Brinsmade, St. Louis. 

Cc. D. Butler, St. Louis. 

Elder D. P. Brockus, 
Park. 

J. H. Berghauser, Nevada. 

Frank L. Bowen, Kansas City. 

Mabel Bailey, Rich Hill. 

Nellie B. Boyd, St. Louis. 

Mary BE. Boyd, Neosho. 

R. H. Crain, Carl Junction. 

Miss Maude Carnahan, Chillicothe. 

Miss Allie Carnahan, Chillicothe. 

Mrs. J. W. Carnagey, Parnell. 

W. S. Campbell, St. Louis. 

H. F. Davis, St. Louis. 

Rey. D. R. Dungan, Canton. 

M. D. Dudley, Paynesville. 

S. Lee Elliott, St. Louis. 

Miss Grace Foley, Pineville. 

iH. P. Faris, Clinton. 

J. E. Fulkerson, Lebanon. 

Rev. A. P. George, D.D., St. 
Louis. 

E. J. Gump, Kansas City. 

A. F. Galloway, Gentry. 

Rey. G. A. Hoffman, St. Louis. 

Mrs. R. T. Hunt, Greenwoud. 

S. S. Hewitt, Shelbyville. 

Mrs. Fannie Herndon, Lebanon. 

Albert Hutton, Duncan. 

Miss Puss Harmon, Erie. 

E. E. Hunt, Kansas City. 

Rey. R. M. Inlow, Nevada. 

Rey. J. C. Jacoby, Sedalia. 

F. M. Kern, Polo. 

F. J. Kotsrean, St. Louis. 

John L. Layport, Alexandria. 

Mrs. Millie M. Lewis, Clarksville. 

J. C. Lamson, Pineville. 

Mrs. J. C. Lamson, Pineville. 

W. H. McClain, St. Louis. 

Dr. J. W. McKee, Kansas City. 

Rey. J. W. McKean, Lebanon. 

Miss Bessie McMillan, Kansas 
City. 


Schofield 


APPENDIX. 


Rev. W. F. McMurray, St. Louis. 
Hortense Mason, Kansas 


Mrs. S. F. Marston, St. Louis. 

Mrs. C. C. McClure, Sedalia. 

Miss Belle Nicholls, Lees Summit. 

Miss Lois Prates, Pineville. 

A. L. Perkins, Neosho. 

Rev. M. Rhodes, D.D., St. Louis. 

J. S. Richardson, Kansas City. 

Mrs. Fannie Roll, Kansas City. 

Dr. H. O. Seott, Carthage. 

W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis. 

Mrs. W. J. Semelroth, St. Louis. 

Prof. W. N. Stagner, Camden 
Point. 

J. W. Stephens, Parkville. 

Prof. J. S. Stevenson, St. Louis. 

Miss Lida Smoot, Kansas City. 

L. S. Stumpf, St. Louis. 

Rey. R. A. Thompson, Weston. 

Rk. H. Waggener, Kansas City. 

Mrs. R. H. Waggener, Kansas- 
City. 

J. W. Worsham, Frankford. 

Miss Addie Westrope, Chillicothe. 

Miss Sadie Westrope, Chillicothe. 

John H. Wallace, St. Louis. 

E. F. Wescott, St. Louis. 
68—68—1. 


MONTANA: 
Rey. Henry EF. Cope, Dillon. 
H. M. Patterson, Butte. 
12—2—1. 


NEBRASKA: 

L. P. Albright, Red Cloud. 

Mrs. Mary E. Arnold, Gandy. 

Rey. H. A. Carnahan, Central 
City. 

Dr. E. T. Cassell, Hastings. 

Rey. A. A. Cressman, Grand 
Island. 

Rey. Frank W. Dean, McCook. 

Prof. D. B. Gilbert, Central City. 

R. D. Gould, Clay Center. 

Miss Addie E. Harris, Lincoln. 

Mrs. Mary S. Hodge, Omaha. 

N. C. Holman, Tobias. 

Rey. Lewis E. Humphrey, Giltner. 

Prof. W. R. Jackson, University 
Place. 

Roy M. Jackson, Upland. 

Mrs. J. L. Jones, Hastings. 

Rey. F. F. Lewis, Syracuse. 

Rev. Luther P. Luden, Lincoln. 

Rey. W. Bennett Maze, Dawson. 

T. A. Moss, Atkinson. 

W. E. Nichol, Minden. 

Rey. Carl E. Oberg, Omaha. 

R. H. Pollock, Lincoln. 

Rey. E. A. Russell, Ord. 

Rey. J. A. Smith, Pickrell. 

Miss Jean Spear, Central City. 

Rev. J. D. Stewart, Aurora. 

Mrs. C. J. Tracy, Loup City. 

George G. Wallace, Omaha. 

Mrs. George G. Wallace, Omaha- 

E. J. Wightman, York. 


LIST OF DELEGATES. 


Mrs. Calla Scott Willard, Bethany. 
L. W. Zook, Cozad. 
52—32—about 150. 


NEW HAMPSHIRE: 
Rey. Frank G. Clark, Plymouth. 
16—1. 


NEW JERSEY: 

Miss Josephine L. Baldwin, New- 
ark. 

Edward W. Barnes, Perth Amboy. 

Mrs. Edward W. Barnes, Perth 
Amboy. 

Rey. Conrad Bluhm, Hoboken. 

Rey. Newton W. Cadwell, West- 
field. 

sa Sarah A. Callender, Atlantic 

ity. 

George H. Corfield, Jersey City. 

Mrs. George H. Corfield, Jersey 
City. 

H. Grinnell Disbrow, Bloomfield. 

Robert R. Doherty, Ph.D., Jersey 
City. 

Rey. John B. Edmondson, Belvi- 
dere. 

James C. Fairchild, Jersey City. 

Rey. E. Morris Fergusson, Tren- 
ton. 

Rey. Isaac W. Gowen, 
hawken. 

George BE. Hall, Plainfield. 

Mrs. George BE. Hall, Plainfield. 

A. P. Hopper, Ridgewood. 

Mrs. A. P. Hopper, Ridgewood. 

Miss Elizabeth D. Paxton, Prince- 
ton. 

Mrs. Alonzo Pettit, Elizabeth. 

Mrs. Selina Portlock, Camden. 

Albert W. Portlock, Camden. 

Miss Lillie Portlock, Camden. 

S. Earl Taylor, Madison. 

Rey. Thomas Powell Vernoll, Pat- 
erson. 

Mrs. F. Sherwood Wells, Jersey 
City. 
40—26. 


NEW MEXICO: 
R. H. Carter, Raton. 
W. V. Long, Bast Las Vegas. 
W. J. Marsh, Albuquerque. 
Miss Edith Rodkey, East Las Ve- 
gas. 
4+—_1—6. 


NEW YORK: 
W. Warren Britt, LeRoy. 
Frank DeWitt Brown, New York 
City. 
Rey. W. S. Brown, Sand Lake. 
Miss Irene Bundy, Angola. 
Miss Emma Bundy, Angola. 


Wee- 


Rey. W. Dempster Chase, Car- 
thage. 

Mrs. W. Dempster Chase, Car- 
thage. 


Mrs. H. A. Clark, Oswego. 
Wm. Clark, Delhi. 
A. H. Cross, Buffalo. 


453 


Rey. W. A. DuMont, New Hack- 
ensack. 

W. A. Duncan, Ph. D., Syracuse. 

Mrs. H. Blizabeth Foster, New 
York City. 

Mrs. J. C. Greeman, Utica. 

W. W. Hall, New York City. 

Mrs. W. W. Hall, New York City. 

Mrs. F. W. Heath, Brooklyn. 

Thomas Hooker, Syracuse. 

Wm. MeN. Kittredge, Geneseo. 

O. S. Lang, Buffalo. 

W. G. Lightfoote, Canandaigua. 

Rey. Geo. P. Mains, New York 
City. 

Miss Edna P. Merrill, Woodhaven. 

J. B. Murray, New York City. 

Mrs. J. B. Murray, New York 
City. 

Henry E. McIntyre, Brooklyn. 

H. B. McKee, Brooklyn. 

Rey. A. H. McKinney, D.D., New 


York City. 

Mrs. A. H. McKinney, New York 
City. 

Rev. Thomas B. Neely, D.D., New 
York City. 


Mrs. Wm. C. Owen, Utica. 

Rey. James Robertson, Chipman. 

Miss Mary Ross, Syracuse : 

Rey. A. F. Schauffler, D.D., New 
York City. 

Robert Scott, West New Brighton. 

Miss Charlotte Siney, Jamaica. 

Jonathan L. Slater, Kansas City, 
Kansas. 

Wallace Weston, Weston Mills. 

Mrs. Wallace Weston, Weston 
Mills. 

John I. Zoller, Little Falls. 

Miss Maud J. Zoller, Little Falls. 

Miss Zaida Zoller, Little Falls. 
14442 


NORTH CAROLINA: 

Thomas H. Briggs, Raleigh. 

Mrs. 'T. H. Briggs, Raleigh. 

N. B. Broughton, Raleigh. 

Miss Caroline L. Broughton, Ra- 
leigh. 

Prof. Geo. H. Crowell, Highpoint. 

Rey. W. D. Hubbard, Raleigh. 

Robert N. Simms, Raleigh. 

H. N. Snow, Durham. 

Geo. W. Watts, Durham. 

Mrs. Geo. W. Watts, Durham. 

Joe H. Weathers, Raleigh. 
44—11. 


NORTH DAKOTA: 
Miss Marie Aslakson, Milton. 
Mrs. R. B. Griffith, Grand Forks. 
Mrs. H. B. Griffith, Grand Forks. 
Mrs. S. P. Johnson, Grand Forks. 
Beatrice Johnson, Grand 


Mrs. J. BE. Kemp, Galesburg. 
Mrs. D. W. Luke, Grand Forks. 
Mrs. J. J. Musselman, Coal Har- 


bor. 
John Orchard, Fargo. 
12—9.: 


454 APPENDIX. 


NOVA SCOTIA: 
Dr. Frank Woodbury, Halifax. 
Mrs. Jessie B. Woodbury, Halifax. 
20—2. 


OHIO: 

D. E. Agler, Van Wert. 

Mrs. D. EB. Agler, Van Wert. 

Rey. Ernest Bourner Allen, To- 
ledo. 

D. C. Anderson, Frankfort. 

Mrs. D. C. Anderson, Frankfort. 

Charles E. Archer, Massillon. 

Mrs. Charles E. Archer, Massillon. 

E. L. Barrett, Springfield. 

N. BE. Benedict, Greenwich. 

John A. Boughton, Everett. 

Mrs. John A. Boughton, Everett. 

F. H. Briney, Woodstock. 

Mrs. F. H. Briney, Woodstock. 

A. G. Carter, Bellefontaine. 

Miss Ethie E. Cartwright, Gilboa. 

H. W. Cary, Millersburg. 

Mrs. H. W. Cary, Millersburg. 

R. W. Chalfant, Bellefontaine. 

Mrs. R. W. Chalfant, Bellefon- 
taine. 

Walter T. Childs, Fremont. 

Rey. Joseph Clark, D.D., Colum- 
bus. 

Mrs. Joseph Clark, Columbus. 

Miss Marie Clark, Columbus. 

Miss Bertha Comstock, Dayton. 

Miss Nellie Copeland, Columbus. 

Robert Cowden, Dayton. 

Rey. Asahel Clark Crist, Dela- 
ware. 

Mrs. A. G. Crouse, Westerville. 

Mrs. F. G. Curtiss, Painesville. 

Fred Diehl, Woodsfield. 

G. P. Ditmer, Potsdam. 

Mrs. G. P. Ditmer, Potsdam. 

Rey. H. A. Dowling, Columbus. 

Mrs. H. A. Dowling, Columbus. 

W. A. Eudaly, Cincinnati. 

Mrs. W. A. Eudaly, Cincinnati. 

Daffyd Evans, Athens. 

Rey. F. F. Fitch, Tontogany. 

Miss Iona Frankenberg, Columbus. 

Robert S. Fulton, Cincinnati. 

Mrs. C. F. Carberson, Marion. 

W. C. Gault, Savannah. 

E. D. Goller, Defiance. 

Rey. S. E. Greenawalt, Findlay. 

Rey. Edward T. Hagerman, Nor- 
walk. 

Mrs. Minnie Helman, Cincinnati. 

E. P. Johnson, Oberlin. 

Miss Sybil Johnson, Toledo. 

Rey. W. F. Jones, Paulding. 

G. W. Lakin, Hilliards. 

Mrs. G. W. Lakin, Hilliards. 

Rey. Judson H. Lamb. Cleveland. 

A. H. Laughbaum, Bucyrus. 

Mrs. A. H. Laughbaum, Bucyrus. 

D. C. Lawrence, Springfield. 

Leslie G. Lawrence, Toledo. 

Rey. E. S. Lewis, D.D., Columbus. 

B. J. Loomis, Jefferson. 

G. H. Lounsberry, Loveland. 

Mrs. G. H. Lounsberry, Loveland. 


Dr. P. R. Madden, Xenia. 

Mrs. P. R. Madden, Xenia. 

Mrs. William Marshall, Columbus. 

Miss Sue Mossman, Cincinnati. 

Rey. E. D. Paulin, Butler. 

Mrs. E. D. Paulin, Butler. 

BE. S. Peck, Cleveland. 

Mrs. Frances Rhinehart, 
Lexington. 

Dr. H. D. Rinehart, Covington. 

Mrs. H. D. Rinehart, Covington. 

Rev. J. E. Rudisill, New Lexing- 
ton. 

Mrs. J. E. Rudisill, New Lexing- 
ton. 

Mrs. C. M. Scott, Hiramsbure. 

Robert F. Sears, Woodsfield. 

Mrs. Rosilla Sheldon, Sparta. 

Rey. J. F. Shepherd, Carrollton. 

John G. Simon, Cleveland. 

Mrs. R. J. Smith, Wooster. 

Jeremiah J. Snook, Vanlue. 

Rey. L. H. Seager, Cleveland. 

Mrs. Clara Sheffield, Cleveland. 

Mrs. J. C. Spieth, Cleveland. 

Mrs. B. P. Stratton, Bowling 
Green. 

C. F. Strecker, Marietta. 

Mrs. M. B. Templin, Calla. 

William Edwin Wayte, Cleveland. 

Dr. J. B. Wilson, Centerburg. 

George C. Williams, Ottawa. 

Mrs. George C. Williams, Ottawa. 

E. F. Wood, Columbus. 

Edward L. Young, Norwalk. 

Miss Chrissie Zollinger, Columbus. 
92—92—110. 


OKLAHOMA: 
Rev. J. M. Anderson, Oklahoma 
City. 
Miss Alice Bell, Oklahoma City. 
Dr. L. Haynes Buxton, Oklahoma 


New 


City. 

Miss Hettie Couchman, Oklahoma 
City. 

Rey. George N. Hartley, Te- 
cumseh. 


Rey. G. N. Keniston. Hennessey. 


Rey. C. G. Murphy, Oklahoma 
City. 
Rev. Alfred Pitkin, Oklahoma 
City. 


J. M. Rice, Hitchcock. 

J. L. Rupard, Guthrie. 

Mrs. J. L. Rupard, Guthrie. 

Arthur Whorton, Perry. 
12—12—14. 


ONTARIO: 
Miss H. J. Bailey, Iroquois. 
E. J. Boyd, Toronto. 
Miss Belle Cameron, St. Catherine. 
W. J. Cunningham, Hamilton. 
Mrs. S. E. Fairbairn, Toronto. 
Miss Blanche Fairbairn, Toronto. 
Rey. R. Douglas Fraser, Toronto. 
Rey. William Frizzell, Toronto. 
Miss Mai Freeman, Freeman. 
H. Graham, Toronto. 
W. Hamilton, M.D., Toronto. 


LIST OF DELEGATES. 455 


Rey. W. H. Hincks, Toronto. 

Isaac Hord, Mitchell. 

Rey. W. A. Hunter, Denver. 

J. A. Jackson, Toronto. 

J. J. Maclaren, LL.D., Toronto. 

Rey. W. S. McAlpine, George- 
town. 

Miss Lena G. McGregor, Tayside. 

A. McInnis, Vanleek Hill. 

H. P. Moore, Acton. 

Rey. John Potts, D.D., Toronto. 

Rey. J. J. Redditt, Barrie. 

Mrs. J. J. Redditt, Barrie. 

Rey. G. W. Robinson, King. 

R. D. Warren, Georgetown. 

J. R. Wilson, Denver. 

Mrs. J. R. Wilson, Denver. 

Thomas Yellowlees, Toronto. 
60—28. 


OREGON: 
I. H. Amos, Portland. 
Miss Clara L. Clarke, Portland. 
Miss Bertha Crounse, Portland. 
R. J. Ginn, Moro. 
Rey. C. M. Kiggins, Portland. 
J. G. Malone, Portland. 
Mrs. J. G. Malone, Portland. 
A. A. Morse, Portland. 
Miss Jane H. Smith, Portland. 

16—9—4. 


PENNSYLVANIA: 

Rev. Charles S. Albert, Philadel- 
phia. 

Mrs. Charles S. Albert, Philadel- 
phia. 

F. T. Allinson, Pittston. 

Mrs. I. T. Allinson, Pittston. 

Miss Eleanor Ayers, Pittsburg. 

Mrs. Mary L. Ayers, Pittsburg. 

C. W. Babcock, Norristown. 

Mrs. C. W. Babcock, Norristown. 

Mrs. J. W. Barnes, Philadelphia. 

Dr. George W. Bailey, Philadel- 


phia. 

Israel P. Black, Philadelphia. 

Rey. C. R. Blackall, D.D., Phila- 
delphia. 

Mrs. C. R. Blackall, Philadelphia. 

G. F. Boyd, Scottdale. 

Mrs. J. Louise Burwell, Philadel- 
phia. 

Hugh Cork, Philadelphia. 

V. R. Covell, Wilkinsburg. 

Mrs. V. R. Covell, Wilkinsburg. 

Miss Eliza Curtis, Philadelphia. 

Miss Florence H. Darnell, Phila- 
delphia. 

ey aaa Flanagan, Philadel- 


phia. 
Miss Harriet Flanagan, Philadel- 
phia. 
Miss Clara Fouse, Philadelphia. 
Miss Ella E. Fouse, Pittsburg. 
Miss Mary M. Fouse, Pittsburg. 
Miss Meretta Forbes, Huntingdon. 
A. Wilson Geary, Carbondale. 
Samuel E. Gill, Pittsburg. 
Rey. Alex. Henry, D.D., Philadel- 
phia. 


Miss Alice B. Hamlin, Pittsburg. 

Mrs. Alex. Henry, Philadelphia. 

Miss Adaline McK. Henry, Phila- 
delphia. 

W. H. Hirst, Philadelphia. 

Charles B. Holdredge, Franklin. 

Mrs. Charles B. Holdredge, Frank- 


lin. 

Mrs. William F. Howland, Ches- 
Ter, 

Mrs. Clara D. Hudson, Philadel- 
phia. 


Miss Mabel Hutchings, Moosic. 

J. Arthur Johnson, Philadelphia. 

Mrs. M. G. Kennedy, Philadel- 
phia. 

Miss Clara C. Kuntz, Troutville. 

Rey. Thomas G. Koontz, Oakryn. 

Miss Carrie B. Leonard, Mauch 
Chunk. 

H. H. Lewis, Witchland. 

Dr. L. C. Longwell, East Brady. 

Mrs. J. M. Love, Huntingdon. 

Rey. J. R. Miller, D.D., Phila- 


delphia. 
Russell kK. Miller, Philadelphia. 
Rev. Rufus W. Miller, D.D., 
Reading. 


Rey. William Powick, Columbia. 

Alfred B. Rice, Philadelphia. 

Rey. Edwin W. Rice, D.D., Phila- 
delphia. 

Mrs. BE. W. Rice, Philadelphia. 

Miss Mary J. Rider, Philadelphia. 

Rey. Charles Roads, D.D., Phila- 
delphia. 

Harrison Schroeder, Railroad. 

Rey. H. Franklin Schlegel, Har- 
risburg. 

John H. Seribner, Philadelphia. 

Miss Harriette C. Shirk, Lebanon. 

J. Slater, Pittsburg. 

C. E. Smith, Pittsburg. 

Mrs. C. E. Smith, Pittsburg. 

Rey. J. S. Stahr, D.D., Lancaster. 

J. C. Stock, Carlisle. 

William F. Taylor, Philadelphia. 

Mrs. Ellen L. Taylor, Philadel- 
phia. 

Charles G. Trumbull, Philadelphia. 

L. W. Turner, Harrisburg. 

Richard H. Wallace, Philadelphia. 

Mrs. Richard H. Wallace, Phila- 
delphia. 

P. J. Watson, New Castle. 

Mrs. D. S. Williams, Wilkesbarre. 

Miss Amelia S. Wood, Philadel- 
phia. 

Rey. James A. Worden, 
Philadelphia. 
128—74— 6. 


D.D., 


PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND: 


Rey. G. P. Raymond, Charlotte- 
town. 
8—1. 


QUEBEC: 


Rev. E. Wesley Halpenny, Mon- 
treal. 


456 APPENDIX. 


Fred W. Kelley, Ph.D., Montreal 
West. 

Mrs. Fred W. Kelley, Montreal 
West. 

Seth P. Leet, K.C., Montreal. 

Mrs. Seth P. Leet, Montreal. 

J. R. Nutter, Montreal. 

Miss Pride, Montreal. 

Rev. E. I. Rexford, A.M., West- 
mount. 
16—8. 


RHODE ISLAND: 

Alvers R. Benson, Providence. 

Mrs. Alvers R. Benson, Provi- 
dence. 

Miss Clara P. Dyer, Providence. 

J. G. Harris, Providence. 

A. B. McCrillis, Providence. 

Rey. C. A. Tillinghast, Provi- 
dence. 

Willard B. Wilson, Providence. 

Mrs. W. B. Wilson, Providence. 
16—8—4. 


SOUTH CAROLINA: 

T. W. Barr, Greenville. 

Miss Amie Bomar, Spartanburg. 

James W. Brown, Cowpens. 

E. Cavenaugh, Newberry. 

F. T. Cantrell, Spartanburg. 

Miss Dot Dean, Spartanburg. 

8S. B. Ezell, Spartanburg. 

Mrs. 8S. B. Ezell, Spartanburg. 

Miss Marie Harris, Spartanburg. 

Dr. W. A. Hunter, Hunters. 

F. H. Hyatt, Columbia. 

Mrs. F. H. Hyatt, Columbia. 

Rey. W. D. Moorer, Gasline. 

Dr. W. E. Pelham, Newberry. 

Miss Jeanne Pelham, Newberry. 

Rev. J. W. Shell, Reidville. 

Rey. W. P. Smith, Spartanburg. 

Miss Lelia I. Thompson, Spartan- 
burg. 

Miss M. L. Trimmier, Spartan- 
burg. 

Cc. D. Waters, Florence. 

Miss P. L. Westcoat, Fringerville. 
36—21—1. 


SOUTH DAKOTA: 
Rey. Charles M. Daley, Huron. 
Mrs. Etta Dean Jones, Watertown. 
Mrs. F. P. Leach, Sioux Falls. 
Mrs. Clara A. Lukens, Mitchell. 
Paul Pettigrew, Sioux Falls. 
Mrs. I’. W. Pettigrew, Sioux Falls. 
Miss Mina Pettigrew, Sioux Falls. 


16—7. 
TENNESSEE: 5 
Rev. George O. Bachman, D.D., 
Nashville. 


Mrs. George O. Bachman, Nash- 
ville. 

Miss Lucy Evelyn Bachman, Nash- 
ville. 

Miss Nellie Behm, Chattanooga. 

Mrs. Jessie Callicut, Memphis. 

Miss Emily Caruthers, Memphis. 


Robert B. Bleasar, Clarksville. 
Robert W. Grizzard, jr., Edgefield. 
Mrs. Frances J. Griscom, Chatta- 


nooga. 
Harry F. Griscom, Chattanooga. 
Rey. H. M. Hamill, D.D., Nash- 
ville. 
Mrs. H. M. Hamill, Nashville. 
Prof. J. I. D. Hinds, Lebanon. 
Mrs. J. I. D. Hinds, Lebanon. 
Miss Kate Hinds, Lebanon. 
Miss Valentine Henry, Nashville. 
Mrs. A. C. Knight, Athens. 
Alfred D. Mason, Memphis. 
Mrs. Alfred D. Mason, Memphis. 
Rey. John A. McKamy, Nashville. 
Mrs. John A. McKamy, Nashville. 
W. W. Pardue, Gallatin. 
John R. Pepper, Memphis. 
Mrs. John R. Pepper, Memphis. 
Miss Mattie Potter, Nashville. 
Rey. B. W. Spilman, Nashville. 
Miss Jennie M. Sisson, St. Elmo. 
Miss Elizabeth F. Sisson, St. Elmo. 
Miss Amanda Smith, Memphis. 
Rev. J. F. Tinnon, Dickson. 
Joseph Townsend, Memphis. 
Rey. I. J. Van Ness, Nashville. 
Mrs. I. J. Van Ness, Nashville. 
Miss Edith Weer, Chattanooga. 
Miss Caroline C. White, Memphis. 
Mrs. J. W. Waddy, Memphis. 
A. W. Whittaker, Memphis. 
C. W. Williams, Savannah. 
48—38—T. 


TEXAS: 

J. J. C. Armstrong, El Paso. 

Mrs. Max Bergman, Fort Worth. 

Reuben F. Butts, Fort Worth. 

Mrs. Reuben F. Butts, Fort Worth. 

Mrs. Samuel BE. Chandler, Corpus 
Christi. 

Lewis Collins, Dallas. 

Mrs. R. O. Cook, Corpus Christi. 

Miss Edlena Cook, Corpus Christi. 

Miss Lelia Daimwood, Corpus 
Christi. 

Miss Margaret M. Daimwood, Cor- 
pus Christi. 

Mrs. P. G. Dismukes, Austin. 

H. H. Gedber, Waco. 

Mrs. H. H. Godber, Waco. 

Miss Fannie Gooch, Palestine. 

Rey. T. C. Horton, Dallas. 

C. D: Hunter, Bonham. 

Dr. Bush Jones, Dallas. 

Miss Blanche Knox, Giddings. 

Raymond R. Lawther, Dallas. 

W. B. Lowe, Jacksboro. 

Warren McDaniel, Port Arthur. 

A. P. Moore, Tyler. 

Evan Morgan, Dallas. 

Mrs. Evan Morgan, Dallas. 

Rey. B. H. Moseley, Amarillo. 

Miss Carrie Page, Fort Worth. 

Miss Adele Phillips, San Antonio. 

Lionel A. Rogers, Fort Worth. 

J. M. Segner, Waco. 

Miss Edith Springall, San Antonio. 

W. M. Teal, Terrell. 


LIST OF DELEGATES. 


Miss Ada E. Wareing, Corsicana. 
W.N. Wiggins, San Antonio. 
Mrs. W. N. Wiggins, San Antonio. 
Miss Beulah Wiggins, Rusk. 
Miss Jessie Foster Wood, Pales- 
tine. 
Mrs. Attie G. Wright, Palestine. 
Miss Elizabeth G. Wright, Pales- 
tine. 
60—38. 


UTAH: 

Miss Anna Baker, Salt Lake City. 

Mrs. A. C. Banker, Salt Lake City. 

Prof. R. J. Caskey, Salt Lake City. 

Rey. A. F. Chapman, Provo. 

Mrs. J. R. Foulks, Salt Lake City. 

L. M. Gillilan, Salt Lake City. 

A. J. Gorham, Salt Lake City. 

J. A. Headlund, Salt Lake City. 

Mrs. Sarah Reed, Salt Lake City. 

Mrs. E. BH. Shepard, Salt Lake 
City. 

Prof. J. A. Smith, Ogden. 

W. A. Wright, Salt Lake City. 
12—12—14. 


VERMONT: 
Ernest W. Chase, Rochester. 
Rey. R. R. Davies, Vergennes. 
George C. Davies, Vergennes. 
Mrs. Louisa E. Martin, Rochester. 
Rev. W. T. Miller, Alburg Center. 
Levi Swift, Middlesex. 
Mrs. Levi Swift, Middlesex. 

16—7. 


‘VIRGINIA: 
Miss Annie B. Davis, Danville. 
James R. Jopling, Danville. 
Mrs. James R. Jopling, Danville. 
Rey. A. L. Phillips, D.D., Rich- 
mond. 
48—4, 


WASHINGTON: 

Rey. Samuel Green, Seattle. 

Mrs. N. N. Hinsdale, Whatcom. 

Miss C. S. Hyatt, Seattle. 

D. 8. Johnston, Tacoma. 

Rey. W. C. Merritt, Tacoma. 

Mrs. W. C. Merritt, Tacoma. 

Rey. C. A. Phipps, Spokane. 

Mrs. C. A. Phipps, Spokane. 

Mrs. E. S. Prentice, Tacoma. - 

Rey. J. A. Rogers, Davenport. 

Miss Elinor Carter Rockwell, 
Seattle. 

Mrs. W. A. Spalding, Seattle. 

Mrs. C. L. White, Seattle. 

Mrs. Thomas C. Wiswell, Seattle. 

W. D. Wood, Seattle. \ 
16—15. 


457 


WEST VIRGINIA: 
J. C. Bardall, Moundsville. 
Rev. R. R. Bigger, Wheeling. 
Prof. A. D. Hayes, Romney. 
Walter Hayes, Romney. 
Rey. C. Humble, M.D., Parkers- 
burg. 
Rey. T. M. Marshall, Stout’s 
Mills. 
L. W. Nuttall, Nuttallsburg. 
Mrs. L. W. Nuttall, Nuttallsburg. 
Rey. N. A. Parker, Fayetteville. 
Mrs. William Petrie, Wheeling. 
Miss Fannie Petrie, Wheeling. 
R. F. Rightmire, Parsons. 
W. C. Shafer, Fairmont. 
24—14. 


WISCONSIN: 


Rev. John G. Blue, Waukesha. 
Mrs. John G. Blue, Waukesha. 
Rev. E. B. Edmunds, Beaver Dam. 
Mrs. E. B. Edmunds, Beaver Dam. 
Theodore M. Hammond, Milwau- 


kee. 

Mrs. Theodore M. Hammond, Mil- 
waukee. 

Mrs. Chauncey P. Jaeger, Portage. 

Miss Isabel C. Loomis, Portage. 
48—8. 


WYOMING: 
Miss Florence A. Babcock, Chey- 


Rey. Rolla B. Brown, Hvanston. 
Mrs. Rolla B. Brown, Hyanston. 
Mrs. J. H. Collier, Cheyenne. 
Rey. H. B. Giffen, Rawlins. 
Mrs. A. B. Gray, Cheyenne. 
Mrs. A. C. Hogbin, Laramie. 
Judge C. N. Potter, Cheyenne. 
Mrs. A. T. Powelson, Cheyenne. 
Mrs. M. T. Ulen, Laramie. 
Mrs. L. E. Warren, Cheyenne. 
12—12—21. 


ADDENDUM: 

The following International and 
State officers were present and not 
included among the regular dele- 
gates from their respective states, 
as the delegations were full without 
them: 


S. H. Atwater, Canon City, Colo. 

Rev. H. W. Warren, D.D., Denver, 
Colo. 

Rev. B. B. Tyler, D.D., Denver, 
Colo. 

J. F. Hardin, Eldora, Iowa. 

Marion Lawrance, Toledo, Ohio. 


458 ‘ APPENDIX. 


RECAPITULATION OF ENROLLMENT. 
States, provinces, etc., entitled to representation, according to the 


ORGIEL Call ..s.ssixiv eins he owieit bps 2) wales 6 A alee Pee eer ae 
Represented by Gele@atess «asain gas «0 tra niep eelowuaiis oes abi AE ss sate ie 56 
Not represented: Alaska, Alberta, ‘Assiniboia, Nevada, New Bruns- 

wick, Newfoundland, Saskatchewan, Mexico, Hawaii, Porto Rico, 11 


With full delegations: Colorado, Illinois, Indiana, lowa, Kansas, Mis- 
souri, Nebraska, New Mexico, Ohio, Oklahoma, Utah, Wyoming.. 12 
25 


Number cf religious denominations represented...... Sis bone we ipisile 
Accredited delegates present (revised roll)..........eceeeeeeecseeres 1,168 
Fraternal delegates from abroad.............+. POP ori Ss poe 4 
Total delegates present............. eeieing wie himmuame Sinise: by ow 1,172 
Visitors, not including Colorado.........c..eeeeeeecsseee Paice sy 9 sulk 623 
Gran tot aL oS ok W ois lptesw aw o wleran,s1%e 16 karat ann hennns A ery eee 1,795 


Male delegates, 675; female delegates, 497. 
Official positions of those present: 


International: Officers i. oc aeise.s a's aserala oat ae aie s/o: 0/e\aiainiaseie 59 
State, provincial and territorial “officers wee eg wine 6 SeRiaia apes 357 
Paid state and provincial workers...... 60 
PASCOIS en aieias ae Bias ciaiethiats « latee eta els 193 
Sunday-school superintendents .... 281 
OTHE T OMICELA (in ware sree w ciwie:elale minis: c)o!e: eel avah atte mi reneiams Pee «ee 
SREB CHEIS | Waele givin cave ale chelsea meni a oe 0s vad see Saleen <kasishd alge Oe 


INDEXES. 


I. INDEX OF SPEAKERS. 


Amos, I. 
ness, 20. 

Atwater, S. H., Welcome to Colo- 
rado, 40. 


H., on Civie Righteous- 


Bachman, Geo. O., conducts Bible 
lesson, 363. 

Bailey, Geo. W., Report of Treas- 
urer, 106; remarks on, 116; reads 
Mr. Heinz’s letter, 238. 

Barnes, Mrs. J. W., speaks on ‘““The 
Outlook,’” 12. 

Belsey, F. F., Transatlantic Appre- 
ciation (of B. F. Jacobs), 37; 
Greetings from England, 45; How 
ean the International Lesson Sys- 
tem be Improved, 156; Report of 
the Work in England, 239; re- 
marks on the Lesson question, 278; 
speaks to field workers. 366. 

Bingham, Earl S., Conferences of 
Department Superintendents, 367. 

Black, Israel P., pledges reported 
by, 126; Organized Primary Work, 
191; Report of the Primary De- 
partment, 194; The Western 
School of Methods, 352; List of 
Registered Students, 354; Minutes 
of the Triennial Meeting, Primary 
Dept., 358. 

Blackall, C. R., How can the Lesson 
System be Improved, 161; remarks 
on the Lesson question, 278. 

Broughton, N. B., How has the In- 
ternational Work Helped, 105. 

Brown, Walter S., How can the Les- 
son System be Improved, 181. 

Brumbaugh, M. G., To what Extent 
are Public School Methods Appli- 
eable to Sunday-school Teaching, 
257. 

Bryner, Mrs. Mary Foster, Reaching 
the Child we Teach, 328. 

Burges, Richard, Report of the 
Work in India, 243. 

Burton, Miss Finie M., Little Be- 
ginners, 203. 


Carman, John C., paper requested; 
366; resolution, 366. 

Clark, Joseph, City Organization, 
283; reports as Secretary F. W. 
Dept., 413. 

Collins, Lewis, reports for Nominat- 
ing Committee, 9; Minutes of the 
Field Workers’ Department meet- 
ing, 361; The Future of our Field 
Workers’ Department, 410. 

Conant, H. S., paper requested, 366. 

Cork, Hugh, House-to-house Visita- 
tion, 288. 

Daniels, C. H., reads the report of 
Mr. Burges, 243; Promoting Intel- 
ligence and the Spirit of Giving in 
Missions, 251. 

Day, Alfred, Report of the Field 
Workers’ Department, 281; same,-. 
adopted, 364; refers to Am. S. S. 
Union, 566. 

Dixon, A. C., speaks on Our Aims: 
Conyersion, Training, Service, 26; 
The Teacher’s Mission and Equip- 
ment, 27; The Secret of his Life 
(B. F. Jacobs), 38. 


Doherty, R. R., To what Extent are 
Public School Methods Applicable 
to Sunday-school Teaching, 272. 

Duncan, W. A., Report of Home De- 
partment Work, 75; introduces 
Hartshorn’s election as Chairman, 
155. 

Dunning, A. E., responds to John- 
son, 25; Report of the Interna- 
tional Lesson Committee, 147. 


Engle, J. H., reports on statistics,-. 
365; State Representation in Coun- 
ties, 390. 

Eudaly, W. A., reports for Nominat- 
ing Committee, 7, 21. 


Fergusson, E. M., The Graded Sun- 
day-school, 300; resolutions, 363; 
makes report of Field Workers” 


459 


- 460 


plans, 365; Sunday-school Statis- 
tics, 383. 

Floyd, Silas X., The Work among 
the Colored People, 88. 

Fox, E. A., The Tour Plan in States 
and Provinces, 393. 

Fraser, R. Douglas, How can the 
Lesson System be Improved, 169. 


George, A. P., Raising Money, 401. 


Hall, W. C., invites the Convention, 
13; How has the International 
Work Helped, 104; How can the 
Lesson System be Improved, 184. 

Hamill, H. M., objects to request of 
Executive Committee, 6; resolu- 
tions by, 10: A Man of Catholic 
Spirit (B. F. Jacobs), 35; The 
Bible—Our Text-book, 138: How 
ean the Lesson System be Im- 
proved, 177; The Message concern- 
ing Mrs. Maxwell, 273; remarks 
on the Lesson question, 277. 

Hamilton, W., remarks on visita- 
tion, 294. 

Harris, Miss Addie E., 
363; resolution, 364. 
Hartshorn, W. N., Opening Words, 
27; Introductory Words (to B. F. 
Jacobs service), 31; accepts Chair- 
manship, 155; makes remarks to 

fleld workers, 362. 

Hazard, M. C., How can the Lesson 
System be Improved, 166. 

Heinz, H. J., letter on the work in 
Japan, 238. 

Henry, Alex., reports obituaries, 13, 
230; reports resolutions, 16, 273. 
“Hobbs, C. M., lectures on Colorado 

vs. Switzerland, 25. 


remarks, 


Ikehara, T. C., Report of the Work 
in Japan, 236. 


Jacobs, B. F., his last executive re- 
port (to Illinois convention), 95; 
his last message, xxvxii. 

Jacobs, W. B., his Letter, 94. 

Johnson, Frank, speaks, 25; How 
can the Lesson System be Im- 
proved, 173. 

Johnson, H. V., 
ver, 41. 

Johnson, S. M., speaks on the ‘‘Con- 
vention Flag,’’ 23. 

Johnston, D. C., How can the Les- 
son System be Improved, 183. 


Welcome to Den- 


Kelley, F. W., How has the Inter- 
national Work Helped, 101. 

Kennedy, Mrs. M. G., The Junior 
Department, 214. 

King, W. C., How has the Interna- 
tional Work Helped, 102, 


.Lawranee, Marion, conducts confer- 
ence of superintendents, 14; His 
Real Greatness (B. F. Jacobs), 
34; Report of the General Secre- 
tary, 51; The Triennial Statistica) 


INDEXES. 


Report, 62; Our Needs and how to 
Meet them, 117; The Second Call 
for Pledges, 314; Address to the 
Pages, 326. 

Lewis, Frank F., What the Associa- 
tions have done for the Sunday- 
schools, 387. 

Lorimer, Geo. C., conducts confer- 
ence of pastors, vi; speaks on The 
Message of the Cross, 24; on 
Christ, the World’s Greatest 
Hope, 25. 


McCrillis, A. B., Response to the 
Addresses of Welcome, 44; makes 
remarks to field workers, 362. 

McKamy, J. A., How can the Lesson 


System be Improved, 184; re- 
marks, 189. 
McKinney, A. H., The Child for 


Christ, 315. 

Maclaren, J. J., invites the Conven- 
tion, 13; resolution on name and 
incorporation, 23; remarks on the 
Lesson question, 276. 

Meigs, C. D., remarks on the Lesson 
question, 188; conducts Bible les- 
son, 361; Report of the Member- 
ship Secretary (F. W. Dept.), 412; 
Report of the Treasurer (do.), 413. 

Merritt, W. C., The Problems of 
Organized Work on the Pacific 
Coast, 220; Sparsely Settled Terri- 
tory, 396; The Future of our Field 
Workers, Department, 407. 

Miller, George W., paper requested, 
366. : 

Miller, Rufus W., How can the Les- 
son System be Improved, 186; The 
Pastor’s Opportunity in the Sun- 
day-school, 336. 

Mitchell, B. F., The County Conyven- 
tion, 398. 

Mitchell, Mrs. Mary B., How can 
the Lesson System be Improved, 
180; Teacher Training, 196. 

Mixon, Rev. W. H., invites the Con- 
vention, 13. 

Morse, A. A., invites the Conven- 
tion, 13; How has the Interna- 
tional Work Helped, 99. 

Mountford, Madam, invites the Con- 
vention, 13. 

Mullins, E. Y., The Theological 
Seminaries and the Sunday- 
schools, 132. 


Neely, T. B., How can the Lesson 
System be Improved, 182; remarks 
on the Lesson question, 187, 188, 
275-278. 


Orchard, John, Meeting Difficulties 
in a New County, 370; cowboy 
story, 398. 


Pearce, W. C., resolution by, 12; 
conducts conference of teachers, 
14; reads Letter of W. B. Jacobs, 
94; reads’The Last Executive Re- 
port of B. F. Jacobs, 95; How ¢an 


INDEX OF SPEAKERS. 461 


the Lesson System be Improved, 
185; Sunday-school Week and De- 
eision Day, 309. 

Pettit, Mrs. Alonzo, 
Roll, 199. 

Phillips, A. L., How ean the Lesson 
System be Improved, 183; reads 
Ikehara’s report, 236; To what 
Pxtent are Public School Methods 
Applicable to Sunday-school 
Teaching, 264. 

Plant, Henry T., Making a Conven- 
tion Program, 379. 

Potts, John, invites the Convention, 
13; on deceased members of Les- 
son Committee, 22; A Student of 
the Word (B. F. Jacobs), 32; 
Why we have come to Denver, 46; 
Concerning the Temperance Les- 
sons, 154; Review of the Consider- 
ation of the (Lesson) Question, 
186; remarks on same, 188, 280. 


The Cradle 


Rexford, E. I., To what Extent are 
Publie School Methods Applicable 
to Sunday-school Teaching, 261, 
272; remarks on the Lesson ques- 
tion, 279. 

Reynolds, Mrs. Wm., introduced to 
Convention, 8. 

Roads, Chas., To what HExtent are 
Public School Methods Applicable 
to Sunday-school Teaching, 270. 


Sampey, J. R., reads Lesson Com- 
mittee’s resolutions, 31; remarks 
on the Lesson question, 278. 

Schauffler, A. F., speaks on Teach- 
ing the Bible as Literature—Plus 
What, 25; How can the Lesson 
System be Improved, 165; reads 
Brumbaugh’s paper, 257; To what 
Extent are Public School Methods 
Applicable to Sunday-school 
Teaching, 269. 

Scott, Robert, How can the Lesson 


System be Improved, 180; To what 
Extent are Public School Methods - 
Applicable to Sunday-school 
Teaching, 271. 

Semelroth, W. J., resolution on 
World’s Tour Commission, 10; re- 
ports on same, 19; resolution on 
Jerusalem, 23; Opening Words, 
235; remarks on work in Japan, 
237; reads paper on The Sunday- 
school Field Worker, 362. 

Semelroth, Mrs. W. J., 
Words, 190. 

Shafer, W. C., reports for Enroll- 
ment Committee, 7; The Future 
of our Field Workers, Depart- 
ment, 408. 

Spilman, B. W., Denominational Co- 
operation, 127. 

Stebbins, Mrs. Flora V., The Home 
Department, 294. 


Opening 


Tyler, B. B., speaks in response to 
election as president, 7; closing 
speech, 24; Greetings from the 
Churches, 42; Opening Words (or. 
Lesson discussion), 147. 


Walker, Mrs. J. A., The Primary 
Department, 1832-1902, 207. 

Wallace, George G., The BDxecutive 
Chairman, 374. 

Wallace, R. H., reports on the 
Treasurer’s report, 15. 

Warren, E. K., Is Jerusalem the 
Place for the World’s Fourth Con- 
vention, 247. 

Warren, Henry W., The World’s - 
Only Hope, 322. 

Weld, W. C., Teacher Training, 305. 

Whorton, Arthur, reads report of 
Enrollment Committee, 326. 

Wilson, W. B., paper requested, 
366. 

Worden, James A., How to Develop: 
Scholars into Teachers, 255. 


II. TOPICAL INDEX. 


Addresses and Papers, 27. 
Addresses at Special Sessions, 328. 
Addresses of Welcome, 40. 

Address to the Pages, Lawrance, 
326. 

Adoption of Lesson Committee’s Re- 
port, Discussion on (Saturday), 
187. 

All nations, Sunday-school statis- 
ties of, 73. 

Alternative sessions, notices of, 25. 

A Man of Catholic Spirit (B. F. Ja- 
cobs), Hamill, 35. 

American Revised Bible, resolution 
on, 18. 

Appendix, 343. 

Arrangements, local committee of, 
350. 


B. F. Jacobs Memorial Service: In- 
troductory Words, Hartshorn, 31. 

Bible in public schools, resolution 
on, 17. 

Bible, Ovr Text-book, The, Hamill, 
138. 

Birmingham, invites the Conyention, 
13. 


Beginners, Little—Principles and 
Practice, Miss Burton, 203. 
British Section, resolutions of, 156. s 


Cable message to King Edward, 5. 
Centenary of London Sunday School 
Union, resolution concerning, 18. 
Child for Christ, The, McKinney, 
315. 

Child we Teach, Reaching the, Bry- 
ner, 328. 

Christian Citizenship, resolution on, 
8 


18. 

Christ, The Child for, McKinney, 
315. 

Citizenship Sunday, Pearce’s reso- 
lution on, 12. 

City Organization, Clark, 283. 

Civie Righteousness, communication 
on, 20. 

Colorado vs. Switzerland, lecture, 25. 

Colored People, The Work among 
the, Floyd, 88. 

Committee of inquiry concerning 
World’s Commission, resolution 
on, 18. 

Committees, names of, ix, 3, 5, 6. 

Concerning the Temperance Les- 
sons, Potts, 154. 


462 


Conference of pastors, vi. 

Conference of superintendents, 14. 

Conference of teachers, 14. 

Conferences of Department Superin- 
tendents, Bingham, 367. 

Constitution, resolution on adoption 
of, 23. 

Convention officers, ix. 

Convention Organization, The, 350. 

Convention song book, the, 351. 

County Convention, The, Mitchell, 
398. 

Cradle Roll, The: Origin and Pur- 
pose, Mrs. Pettit, 199. 


Decision Day and Sunday-school 
Week, Pearce, 309. 

Decision Day, Denver's, 14. 

Debate on the Lesson Resolufions, 
The, 273. 

Delegates, 447. 

Denominational Co-operation, Spil- 
man, 127. . 

Denver, Decision Day services in, 14. 

Developing scholars into teachers, 
Worden, 225. 

Discussion on the Adoption of the 
Lesson Committee’s Report (Sat- 
urday), 187. 

Dixon, Dr., on ‘‘Conversion, Train- 
ing, Service,’’ 26. 

Dunning, Dr., address at alternative 
session, 25. 


Editorial secretary, 351. 

Lighth Session, Sunday Afternoon, 
14; addresses at, 235. 

Election of the Executive Chairman, 
155. 

Eleventh Session, Monday Evening, 
22; addresses at, 322. 

England, report of work in, Belsey, 
239. 

Enrollment, 326, 458. 

Enrollment Committee, names, 5, 6; 
partial report, 7. 

Hstey, J. J., obituary, 230. 

Excell, his book, 351. 

Pxecutive Chairman, Election of 
the, 155. 

Executive Chairman, The, Wallace, 
374. 

Executive Committee, names, ix; 
organization, x; notice of meet- 
ing of, 24, 25; nomination of 
Chairman of, 5, 6. 


~_" » = 


TOPICAL INDEX. 


DPxecutive Report of B. I’. Jacobs, 
The Last, 95. 


Field Workers’ Department, notice 
of, 24; officers, xiv. 

Field Workers’ Department, The 
(Appendix), 361. 

Field Workers’ session, 
afternoon, 281. 

Fifth Lesson Committee, 
meeting of, 25. 

Fifth Session, Saturday Morning, 9; 
addresses at, 147. 

First Session, Thursday Evening, 2; 
addresses at, 40. 

Fourth Session, Friday Evening, 9; 
addresses at, 132. 

Yriday afternoon, 7; addresses, 99. 

Friday evening, 9; addresses, 132: 
special session, address, 328. 

Friday morning, 5; addresses, 51. 

Future of our Field Workers’ De- 
partment, The, Merritt, 407; Sha- 
fer, 408; Collins, 410. 


Monday 


notice of 


General Secretary’s report, Law- 
rance, 51. 

Gillett, P. G., obituary, 230. 

Graded Sunday-school, The, Fergus- 
son, 300. 

Greetings from England, Belsey, 45. 

igs oma from the Churches, Tyler, 


Hartshorn, W. N., election as Chair- 
man, 155. 

His Real Greatness (B. IF. Jacobs), 
Lawrance, 34. 

History of primary department 
work, 1832-1902, Mrs. Walker, 207. 

Home Departments, statistical re- 
port of, Duncan, 87. 

Home Department, The, Mrs. Steb- 
bins, 294 

House-to-house Visitation, Cork, 288. 

How can the International Lesson 
System be Improved, Belsey, 156; 
Blackall, 161; Schauffler, 165; 
Hazard, 166; Fraser, 169; John- 
son, 173; Hamill, 177. 

How can the Lesson System be Im- 
proved: voluntary addresses, Mrs. 
Mitchell, 180; Scott, 180; Brown, 
181; Neely, 182; Phillips, 183; 
Johnston, 183; McKamy, 184; 
ant? 184; Pearce, 185; Miller, 

How has the International Work 
Helped your State and Province, 
Morse, Oregon, 99; Kelley, Que- 
bee, 101; King, Mass., 102; Hall, 
br Saga 104; Broughton, N. Car., 

D. 

How to Develop Scholars into Teach- 

ers, Worden, 225. 


Illinois Executive Committee’s re- 
port, Jacobs, 95. 

India, report of work in, Burges, 
243, 


International Bible Reading Asso- 


463 


ciation, resolutions on, 18, 366. 
International Lesson Committee, re- 
port, Dunning, 147; names of new, 
xii, 21. 
International Pledges, 1902-05, 120. 
“International Praise,’’ 351. 
International Primary Department, 
report of the, Black, 194. 
Invitations for the next Convention, 
13. 


Jacobs, B. F., resolutions on, 16, 31. 

Japan, Revort of the Work in, Ike- 
hara, 236. 

Jerusalem, Madam Mountford in- 
vites Convention to, 13; is it the 
place for World’s Convention, 
Warren, 247. 

Junior Department, The—Crown and 
Culmination, Mrs. Kennedy, 214. 


King Edward, message to, 5. 
Knollys, telegram from, 14. 


Last Executive Report of B. F. Ja- 
cobs, The, 95. 

Last Message, Mr. Jacobs’s, xxxii. 

Lawrance, Marion, resolution on, 16. 


Lecture by C. M. Hobbs, 25. 


Lesson Committee, Fifth, notice of 
meeting of, 25. 

Lesson Committee, new, names, xii; 
elected, 21. 

Lesson Committee’s Report, Discus- 
sion on Adoption of (Saturday), 
187. 


Lesson Committee’s report, Dun- 
ning, 147. 
Lesson Committee’s Resolutions, 


The (B. F. Jacobs), 31. 

Lessen resolutions, introduced by 
Dr. Hamill, 11; as adopted, 17; 
debate on the, 273. 

Letter from B. F. Jacobs, xxxii; 
from W. B. Jacobs, 94; from H. 
J. Heinz, 238. 

Lists: Errors, vi: officers, ix; con- 
ventions, xxx; committees, ix, 3, 
5,6, 350; deceased, 13; Round-the- 
World Commission, 20; round-ta- 
ble leaflets, 52; visits of Gen. 
Sec., 53; reports received, 63; re- 
ceipts by Treas., 106; pledges, 
120; lessons, 150; primary course 
graduates, 195; pages, 351; West- 
ern School students, 353; members 
Fr. W. Dept., 414: in attendance, 
417; state, prov. and terr. officers, 
418-446; delegates, 447. 

Little Beginners—Principles 
Practice, Miss Burton, 203. 

Local Committee, names, 350. 


and 


Maclaren, Dr., his resolution on con- 
stitution, 23. 

Making a Convention 
Plant, 379. 

Man of Catholic Spirit, A (B. F. Ja- 
cobs), Lawrance, 34. 

Maxwell, L. B., Floyd’s report of 
his work, 88; his obituary, 231. 


Program, 


464 


Maxwell, Mrs., offering for, 16. 


Meeting Difficulties in a New Coun- 


ty, Orchard, 370. 
Membership Secretary’s report (F. 
W. Dept.), Meigs, 412. 
Members in Attendance (Field 
Workers’ Dept.), 417. 

Memorial Service, B. F. Jacobs, 1; 
addresses, 31. 

Message concerning Mrs. Maxwell, 
The, Hamill, 273. 

Message of the Cross, The, address 
by Dr. Lorimer, 24. 

Message to King Edward, 5. 

Minutes, 1. 

Minutes of Field Workers’ meeting, 
361. 

Missionary lessons, resolution on, 18. 

Missions, promoting intelligence and 
giving in, Daniels, 251. 

Monday afternoon, 21; 
281. 

Monday evening, 22; addresses, 322; 
special session, address, 336. 

Monday morning, 15; addresses, 251. 

Money, Raising, George, 401. 

Mr. Jacobs’s Last Message, xxxii. 

Mrs. Maxwell, message concerning, 
Hamill, 273. 


Nevada, organized, 6. 

Next Convention, Toronto 1905, 14. 

Ninth Session, Monday Morning, 15; 
addresses at, 251. 

Nominating Committee, names, 3; 
report of, ix, 7, 21. 1 

Normal work, Weld, 305. a“ 


Obituaries, Henry’s report on, 230. 
Offering for Mrs. Maxwell, the, 273. 
Official Program, The, 343. 

Official Register, ix. 

Opening Words, Hartshorn, 27; Ty- 
ler, 147; Mrs. Semelroth, 190; 
Semelroth, 235. 

Organization, statistics 
condition of, 70. 

Organized Primary 
LOL: 

Organized Work on the Pacific 
Coast, Problems of, Merritt, 220. 

Other Meetings, Records of, 24. 

Our Needs and How to Meet Them, 
Lawrance, 117. 

Our Text-book, The Bible, Hamill, 
138. 


Pacific Coast Problems, Merritt, 220. 

Pages, Address to the, Lawrance, 
326; names of, 351. 

Palmer, B. M., obituary, 230. 

Pastor’s Opportun‘*ty in the Sunday- 
school, Miller, . 6. 

Pledges for International Work, S, 
120; second call for, 314. 

Portland, Ore., invites Convention, 
13. 

Preparation Service, 1; addre~ses at, 


addresses, 


showing 


Work, Black, 


27. 

President, election of, 7. 

Primary Department, officers. xiii; 
Meeting of, 24, 352, 358. 


INDEXES. 


Primary Department, The: 1832- 
1902, Mrs. Walker, 207. 

Primary pledges, 126. : 

Primary session, 11; addresses at, 
190. . 

Primary statistics, 194. 


Primary Work, Organized, Black, 
191. 


Problems of Organized Work on the 
Pacific Coast, The, Merritt, 220. 
Program and Arrangements (Appen- 
dix), 343. 

Program Committee, names, 350. 

Promoting Intelligence and the 
Spirit of Giving in Missions, Dan- 
iels, 251. 

Provinces, ete., reports from, 418. 

Public school methods, Brumbaugh 
and others, 257; see ‘“To what Ex- 
tent are,’’ ete. 

Pulpit Supplies, Committee on, 6. 


Raising Money, George, 401. 

Randolph, Warren, obituary, 231. 

Reaching the Child we Teach, Bry- 
ner, 328. 

Records of Other Meetings, 24. 

Reports of committees: on nomina- 
tions, ix, 7, 21; on Treasurer’s- 
report, 15: on resolutions, 16; con- 
cerning World’s Tour, 19; on obit- 
uaries, 13, 230; on enrollment, 7, 
23, 326 (see also 458): Lesson 
Committee, Dunning, 147. 

Reports of departments: Primary,-. 
ep 194; Field Workers’, Day, 

Report of Home Department Work,. 
Duncan, 75. 

Reports of officers: General Secre- 
tary, Lawrance, 51; same, on sta- 
tistics, 62; Treasurer, Bailey, 106. 

Report of the work in England, Bel- 
sey, 239; in India, Burges, 243; in 
Japan, Ikehara, 236. 

Reports from States, Provinces and 
Territories, 418. 

Resolutions: committee on, names, 
5; report of, 16, 273. For resolu- 
tions presented, see the Minutes. 

Resolutions of the British Section,- 
Belsey, 156. 

Response to cable message, 13; to 
the Addresses of Welcome, Me- 
Crillis, 44. 

Review of the Consideration of the 
(Lesson) Question, Potts, 186. 

nr Bible, American, resolution: 
on, 18. 

Revised enrollment, 458. 

Reynolds, Mrs. introduced, 8. 

Roll of Members (Field Workers’ 
Dept.), 414. 

Round-the- World Sunday-school Com-~ 
mission, report of committee on, 
19; names of, 20 


Saturday afternoon, 11; addresses, 
190. 


Saturday evening, 12; addresses,- 
220. 


TOPICAT. 


Saturday morning, 9; addresses, 147. 

Scholars and teachers, Worden, 225. 

Second Call for Pledges, The, Law- 
rance, 314. 

Second Session, Friday Morning, 5; 

~ addresses at, 51. 

Seeret of his Life, The (B. F. Ja- 
cobs), Dixon, 38. 

Seventh Session, Saturday Evening, 
12; addresses at, 220. 

Sharpe, Ebenezer, obituary, 231. 

Sixth Session, Saturday Afternoon, 
11; addresses at, 190. 

Sparsely Settled Territory, Merritt, 
396. 

Special Sessions, Addresses at, 328. 

State Representation in Counties, 
Engle, 390. 

States, Provinces and Territories, 
Reports from, 418. 

Statistical Report, 
Lawrance, 62. 

Statistical tables: Lawrance’s, 
Duncan’s, 87; Black’s, 194. 

Statistics, Sunday-school, Fergus- 
son, 383. 

Stenographer, 351. 

Student of the Word, A, Potts, 32. 

Students at Western School of Meth- 
ods, 354. 


The Triennial, 


66; 


Sunday afternoon, 14; addresses, 
235. 

Sunday-school statistical tables, 
Lawrance’s, 66. 

Sunday-school Statistics, Fergus- 


son, 583. 

Sunday-school Week and Decision 
Day, Pearce, 309. 

Sunday Services, The, 14. 


Taking of the pledges, 8. 
Teacher’s Mission and Equipment, 
The, Dixon, 27. 
Teacher Training, 
196; Weld, 305. 
Yeaching the Bible as Literature— 

Plus What, 25. 
Telegrams from Knollys, 13. 
Temperance Lessons, Concerning 
the, Potts, 154. 
Tenth Session, Monday Afternoon, 
21; addresses at, 281. 
Territories, etc., reports from, 418. 
‘Thanks, resolution of, 19. 
Theological Seminaries and the Sun- 
day-schools, The, Mullins, 132. 
Third Session, Friday Afternoon, 7; 
addresses at, 99. 


Mrs. Mitchell, 


INDEX. 465 


Thursday afternoon, 1; addresses, 

Thursday evening, 2; addresses, 40. 

Toronto, Ont., invites next Convyen- 
tion, 13; chosen, 14. 

Tour Commission, resolution of in- 
quiry concerning, 18. 

Tour Plan, The, Fox, 393. 

To what Extent are Public School 
Methods Applicable to S. S. Teach- 
ing, Brumbaugh, 257; Rexford, 
260; Phillips, 264: voluntary ad- 
dresses: Schauffler, 269; Roads, 
270; Scott, 271; Doherty and Rex- 
ford, 272. 

Trained teachers, resolutions on, 18. 

Transatlantic Appreciation (of B. 
F. Jacobs), Belsey, 37. 

Treasurer’s report, Bailey, 106; com- 
mittee on, names, 5; report of, 15. 

Treasurer’s report, Primary Dept., 
196; F. W. Dept., 413. 


Triennial Statistical Report, The, 
Lawrance, 62. 
Tyler, Rev. B. B., D.D., elected 


President, T. 


Welcome to Colorado, Atwater, 40; 
to Denyer, Johnson, 41. 

Western School of Methods. notice 
of, 24: report of, Black, 352; list 
of students at, 354. 

What the Associations have Done 
f> the Sunday-schools, Lewis, 
387. 

Why we have Come to Denver, 
Potts, 46. 

Winona Lake, Ind., invites the Con- 
yention, 13. 

Woods, Frank, obituary, 231. 

Work among the Colored People, 
Floyd, 88. 

World’s Fourth Convention, the, Is 
Jerusalem the Place for, Warren, 
247; announcements, xvi. 

World’s Only Hope, The, 
322. 

World’s Sunday-school statistics, 73. 

World’s Tour Commission, resolution 
of inquiry concerning, 18. 

World-wide session, Sunday after- 
noon, 235. 


Warren, 


Vacancies, committees empowered 
to fill, 22. 


Visitation, Cork, 288. 


LerS 


<= 


Date Due 


HEE 
PTET 
ETT 


ae 
r 


ub. 
a 
<c 


L. B. Cat. No. 1137 


i 


